《The Night That Changed Everything》 Alpha Two 1 Chapter 1: The Night That Changed Everything (Olivia¡¯s POV) I watched the s*x tape of my mate, Alpha Theodore, and our son¡¯s nanny, ra, all night. The phone screen glowed in the darkness of my bedroom, casting harsh shadows across my face. My fingers trembled as I reyed the video for the hundredth time. Each moan, each thrust, each whispered word carved deeper into my soul like silver ws. Last night, thunder had jolted me awake. The storm outside matched the chaos brewing in my chest as I reached across the bed, only to find Theodore¡¯s side cold and empty. His scent lingered on the silk sheets, but he was nowhere to be found. I searched his study first. Empty. Then I heard it¡ªsoft sounds drifting from the first floor. My bare feet padded silently down the marble staircase, following the noise like a moth drawn to me. ra¡¯s door stood slightly ajar. Golden light spilled through the c***k, and with it came the unmistakable sounds of flesh against flesh. My heart stopped. Through the gap, I saw him. My partner of ten years. The one destined for me, who has loved me deeply since our teenage years, the father of my pup Leo¡ªTheodore¡ªwas pressing ra against the windowsill, roughly entering her from behind. Rain was beating fiercely against the ss, her nurse uniform bunched up around her waist. Is this some kind of unusual kink? ¡°Oh, Alpha,¡± ra gasped, her voice dripping with satisfaction as Theodore pinned her against the windowsill. ¡°You¡¯re so much bigger than¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Theodore growled, gripping her hips tightly as he f****d her roughly and violently. ¡°You little slut, dressing like this¡ªyou just want me to f**k you senseless, don¡¯t you?¡± The lewd sounds of their coupling filled the air, each wet p a dagger to my heart. ¡°Tell me,¡± ra purred, arching her back against him, ¡°does it feel better with me or with your precious Luna?¡± My breath caught in my throat. How dare she¡ª Theodore¡¯s hand moved to cup her breast, squeezing roughly. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a toy, ra. A sexy little doll for me to use when I need release. Don¡¯t everpare yourself to Olivia.¡± ¡°Then why do you drug her every night?¡± she taunted, grinding back against him. ¡°Why put sleeping pills in her precious tea if you don¡¯t prefer me in your bed?¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°Because she¡¯s too weak to satisfy me,¡± Theodore growled, his thrusts bing more violent. ¡°Ever since she gave birth to Leo, she¡¯s been fragile. Pathetic. I need you, you slut, to let me f**k you.¡± No. No, no, no. The tuberose tea. The one that helped me sleep so peacefully every night. The one Theodore personally brewed for me with such tender care, telling me it would help my health recover from Leo¡¯s difficult birth. It was all a lie. He¡¯d been drugging me. For how long? Years? All so he could sneak down here and rut with our son¡¯s caregiver like an animal in heat. My hands shook as I pulled out my phone, fingers barely steady enough to start recording. I captured everything¡ªtheir move from the windowsill to the sofa, then finally to ra¡¯s bed. Every thrust, every moan, every whispered endearment that should have been mine. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Theodore groaned, his face contorting with pleasure as ra wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°Take it all, you little whore.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she cried out, her nails raking down his back. ¡°Breed me like you bred your Luna.¡± The words hit me like physical blows. I stumbled backward, nearly dropping my phone as bile rose in my throat. When I finally made it back to our bedroom¡ªmy bedroom¡ªI copsed onto the bed and watched the video again. And again. And again. Theodore never came back that night. As dawn broke through the windows, painting everything in shades of gold and pink that once would have seemed beautiful, I made my decision. The Olivia who had endured in silence, who had made excuses for her mate¡¯s distance, who had med herself for not being enough¡ªthat Olivia died with the sunrise. I was done. Theodore might be on the verge of bing the Alpha King of the Northern Territory. He might believe I was trapped, weakened by the loss of my wolf during Leo¡¯s birth, dependent on his protection and provision. But Theodore didn¡¯t know who I really was. Those years he thought I¡¯d spent studying abroad in Europe? I¡¯d been training with Matthew Kane¡¯s rogue organization, bing his most trusted second-inmand. The legendary ¡°Cipher¡± wasn¡¯t just a ghost story whispered among pack wolves. She was me. And now, six yearster, Matthew Kane ruled as the Alpha King of the European Territory. My fingers trembled as I scrolled through my contacts to a number I¡¯d memorized but never dared call. The phone rang once. Twice. ¡°Livvy? Is that you? You finally called me.¡±Matthew¡¯s voice was exactly as I remembered¡ªwarm, strong, safe. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± I whispered, my voice cracking despite my efforts to stay strong. ¡°Matthew, I¡­ I need help. Can you get me out of here?¡± Silence spread between us. I was uneasy. Six years had passed; did he still need me? Without the wolf, it seemed I was no longer of any use to him. ¡°Of course,¡± he said finally, and I could hear the smile in his voice even as concern colored his tone. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting six years for this call, Livvy. Give me one month to prepare. You know the kind of control Theodore has over the Northern Territory now¡ªwe need to be careful.¡± Relief flooded through me so powerfully I nearly sobbed. ¡°I want to bring my son, Leo, with me. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Two ne tickets,¡± Matthew replied without hesitation. ¡°Livvy, in one month, I¡¯lle personally to bring you home.¡± Home. The word felt foreign and wonderful on my tongue. I ended the call and walked to my desk, pulling out a calendar with hands that finally felt steady. I circled a date thirty days from now in red ink, the color bold and defiant against the pristine white paper. Thirty days until freedom. The countdown began now. This update is avable on find?novel Alpha Two 2

Chapter 2: The Truth Everyone Knew

1212 Words Newest update provided by find[?]ovel Chapter 2: The Truth Everyone Knew (Olivia¡¯s POV) I walked towards the closet, ready to change out of my pajamas. The morning light filtered through the curtains, casting everything in a deceptively peaceful glow. But as I reached for a fresh dress, something caught my eye on the closet floor. A pair of torn, redce pantiesy crumpled in the corner, reeking of jasmine¡ªra¡¯s signature scent¡ªand stained with semen that unmistakably smelled of Theodore. My stomach churned. How long had this stuff been here? How many times had he brought her into our bedroom, into our sacred space? Or had ra thrown it in here to provoke me? Since I had already decided to abandon this disgusting man, things like this will no longer stir my heart. I put on a pair of gloves with a cold sneer, ready to throw these disgusting things back in that b***h¡¯s face. I picked up the soiled underwear and headed downstairs, my steps so light that even the Omega servants didn¡¯t notice my approach. They were gathered in the kitchen, chatting idly as they prepared breakfast. ¡°That slut was at it against night,¡± one of them whispered, scrubbing dishes with unnecessary force. ¡°Whenever the Alpha¡¯s home, her moans echo through the entire vi.¡± The cook nodded knowingly. ¡°I found her bodily fluids on the kitchen counter this morning. Had to scrub it clean before anyone else saw.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a natural-born w***e,¡± another servant added with disgust. ¡°Capable of luring the Alpha to her room every single night. Poor Luna has no idea what¡¯s happening under her own roof.¡± My blood ran cold. They all knew. Every single person in this house knew about Theodore¡¯s affair except me. When they spotted me standing in the living room, holding the underwear, they froze like deer caught in headlights. The kitchen fell silent except for the sound of running water. An Omega servant finally plucked up the courage to speak, her voice trembling. ¡°Luna Olivia, isn¡¯t today Parent-Child Day at the creche? We were wondering why you hadn¡¯t left yet.¡± Parent-Child Day. I hadpletely forgotten in my haze of betrayal and rage. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± I said quietly, dropping the panties on the counter. ¡°Make sure these find their way back to their owner.¡± I rushed upstairs, threw on the first dress I could find, and hastily drove to the Crimson Pup Creche. My hands shook on the steering wheel as I reyed the servants¡¯ words. How long had I been theughingstock of my own pack house? My hands gripped the steering wheel so tightly my knuckles were white, but I forced myself to focus. Leo needed me there. Whatever was happening between Theodore and me, my son came first. At the creche entrance, a young teacher I didn¡¯t recognize stopped me with a bright smile. ¡°Excuse me, are you here for Parent-Child Day?¡± she asked cheerfully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for Leo Redgrave. I¡¯m his mother.¡± The teacher¡¯s smile faltered, confusion clouding her features. ¡°But hasn¡¯t the Luna already arrived?¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°I am Luna Olivia. Leo¡¯s mother.¡± The teacher pointed toward the yground, her voice uncertain. ¡°Then who is that?¡± I followed her gaze and felt my world tilt on its axis. ra. ra was there, ying with my son,ughing as he chased her around the yground equipment. She was wearing one of her flowing sundresses, the kind that made her look innocent and motherly. ¡°Luna Olivia!¡± Linda, Leo¡¯s regr teacher, came rushing over with panic in her eyes. She shot the new teacher a warning look and quickly ushered her away. ¡°I¡¯m so d you could make it. Please,e inside.¡± But I was already moving toward the yground, toward my son who was giggling in the arms of his father¡¯s mistress. ¡°Leo!¡± I called out, my voice carrying across the yard. My little boy turned, his dark hair catching the sunlight. But when he saw I was empty-handed, his face immediately scrunched into a scowl. ¡°Where¡¯s the venison pie?¡± he demanded, his small hands nted on his hips in a gesture that reminded me painfully of Theodore. ¡°You promised yesterday you¡¯d bring it today!¡± My mind went nk. In all the chaos of discovering Theodore¡¯s affair, I hadpletely forgotten. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I forgot, but I can¡ª¡± ¡°Go buy it now!¡± Leo shouted, his small face red with rage. ¡°ra¡¯s been talking about it for days! She really wants to try it!¡± ra stepped forward with a perfectly practiced look of understanding. ¡°Oh, Leo, it¡¯s okay. I can go buy it myselfter.¡± ¡°No!¡± Leo cut her off imperiously. ¡°Mom has time. The famous bakery in the neutral zone has a three-hour wait, but Mom doesn¡¯t have anything important to do.¡± He looked at me with the kind of casual cruelty that only children could manage. ¡°She loves doing things for me anyway. She¡¯d be sad if she couldn¡¯t serve me¡ªthat¡¯s what she was born for.¡± The words hit me like a physical p. My own son, my precious boy that I¡¯d nearly died bringing into this world, was speaking to me like I was a servant. Like I existed solely for his convenience. I swallowed my anger and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, sweetheart. I¡¯m sorry I forgot. I won¡¯t forget tomorrow.¡± Leo replied impatiently, not even looking at me. ¡°You¡¯d better not forget.¡± Each word felt like a silver knife sliding between my ribs. This was my child, the puppy I¡¯d carried for nine months, the premature pup I¡¯d nursed back to health with sleepless nights and endless worry. When he¡¯d been born too early and too small, I¡¯d barely left his side. I¡¯d regted every aspect of his life to ensure he grew strong and healthy, sacrificing my own needs for his. To ensure he grew up healthy, I was extremely meticulous about his life. I didn¡¯t allow him to touch junk food and enforced a strict schedule for meals, sleep, and y. Every decision I made was for his wellbeing. Six months ago, I had fallen gravely ill with a mysterious condition that left me bedridden for weeks. That¡¯s when Theodore hired ra toe to the pack house as Leo¡¯s nanny. I never imagined that after only six months with her, my son would favor her sopletely over his own mother. The coach¡¯s whistle blew across the yground. ¡°Attention, parents and pups! It¡¯s time for our three-legged race. Each team needs one parent and one child.¡± My heart leaped with hope. This was my chance to reconnect with Leo, to show him that I could be fun and yful too. ¡°Leo!¡± I said excitedly, moving toward him. ¡°Let¡¯s be partners! This will be fun¡ª¡± But without even looking up from where he sat on the grass, Leo tied his own leg to ra¡¯s with the provided rope. ¡°ra is better suited for this game.¡± I dropped to my knees beside him and grabbed his small hand. ¡°Leo, I am your mother! I want to y with you!¡± He violently shook me off, his face contorting with annoyance. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so annoying! I don¡¯t actually need you to be my mom!¡± Alpha Two 3

Chapter 3: The Final Blow

1195 Words Chapter 3: The Final Blow (Olivia¡¯s POV) I knelt there on the grass, staring at Leo as he sat beside ra, their legs already tied together for the race. My heart was breaking into a thousand pieces, but I had to know the truth. ¡°Leo,¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°If you had to choose¡­ who would you rather have as your mother?¡± Leo didn¡¯t even hesitate. He looked up at ra with adoring eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°Mommy ra, of course!¡± The word ¡®Mommy¡¯ hit me like a silver bullet to the chest. He called her Mommy. My son called his father¡¯s mistress Mommy. ¡°Mommy ra¡¯s so much more fun than you,¡± Leo continued with the casual cruelty that only children could deliver. ¡°Mommy ra ys football with me and takes me for burgers and lets me stay upte. You¡¯re always so strict and boring. You never want to y¡ªyou just make rules and tell me to eat vegetables.¡± Each word was a dagger to my heart, but I forced myself to speak past the pain. ¡°Leo, I used to be fun too. I had the swiftest wolf in the entire pack¡ªnone of the male wolves could outrun me. I was amazing at football and baseball, better than most of the warriors.¡± My voice cracked as the memories flooded back. ¡°I could have yed with you every day, taught you every sport, run through the forests with you on my back. But when you were born¡­¡± I swallowed hard, trying to make a five-year-old understand a sacrifice he¡¯d never asked for. ¡°Something went wrong. I lost my wolf to save your life. My body became weak so you could be strong.¡± For a moment, Leo fell silent, something flickering in his dark eyes that might have been uncertainty. That¡¯s when ra struck. ¡°Oh, Luna Olivia,¡± she said with false sympathy, her tone dripping with mock concern. ¡°I know you would do anything for Leo, truly I do. But you can¡¯t always use guilt to manipte a pup into choosing things or people he doesn¡¯t actually want.¡± My hands clenched into fists at my sides. The audacity of this woman, lecturing me about my own child while stealing my family. ¡°Even though I¡¯m an Omega,¡± ra continued, her eyes meeting mine with a challenge, ¡°I¡¯m younger, more energetic, more beautiful, and submissive enough to let Alphas indulge their true selves.¡± Her words seemed innocent enough to any observer, but I heard the real message underneath. She was talking about Theodore. About how she was younger, more energetic, more beautiful. The implication was crystal clear. She was everything I wasn¡¯t. Everything Theodore apparently wanted. Leo¡¯s courage returned with ra¡¯s support. He roughly pushed my hands away from him. ¡°Mom, you need to understand my desire to win!¡± he said firmly. ¡°ra and I are going to win this race!¡± He high-fived ra enthusiastically, and she beamed at him like he was the most precious thing in the world. That¡¯s when Theodore came rushing over, his face dark with rage. ¡°ra!¡± he barked, his Alpha voice cutting through the yground noise. ¡°How dare you speak to my Luna with such disrespect! Apologize to her immediately, or I¡¯ll have you banished from this pack!¡± ra immediately cowered, her eyes wide with fear. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Luna Olivia! I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect! Please forgive me!¡± The performance was wless. To anyone watching, Theodore looked like the perfect, protective mate defending his Luna¡¯s honor. ra looked like a contrite servant who had overstepped her bounds. But I saw right through their charade. The coldness in my heart spread like ice through my veins. All I wanted now was to take my son away from these two toxic people. I believed that once I got Leo away from their influence, he would be okay again. He had to be. But then Leo exploded. ¡°Stop yelling at Mommy ra!¡± my son screamed,unching himself between his father and his mistress like a tiny warrior. ¡°She¡¯s not bad! She¡¯s the best! It¡¯s my stupid, ugly mother who¡¯s the problem!¡± The yground fell silent. Every parent, every child, every teacher stopped what they were doing to stare at the Alpha¡¯s pup defending his nanny against his own mother. He turned to me with eyes full of contempt that no child should possess. ¡°You¡¯re extremely stupid and old, Mom! You don¡¯t even have a wolf anymore! You¡¯re not even an Omega ¨C you¡¯re worse than an Omega!¡± The words hit me like physical blows. My own son, my precious boy, was looking at me like I was nothing. Like I was less than nothing. My hands began to tremble. I could barely form the words. ¡°Leo¡­ do you really prefer ra as your mother?¡± He looked at me with those cold, dark eyes ¨C Theodore¡¯s eyes ¨C and said the word that shattered what was left of my heart. ¡°Yes!¡± That single word destroyed mepletely. I watched as Leo turned back to ra,ughing and chatting with her like I didn¡¯t exist. Like I had never existed. My spirit broke. Five years of sacrifice, of putting his needs before my own, of nearly dying to bring him into this world ¨C and this was what I got in return. Theodore moved toward me, his face suddenly full of concern. ¡°Olivia, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just a child. He doesn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying.¡± His voice was gentle now, soothing. The same voice that used tofort me after nightmares. ¡°I¡¯ll have my mother fire ra immediately,¡± he promised, reaching for my hand. ¡°We¡¯ll find a new nanny. Someone better. Someone who knows her ce.¡± But his gentle words sounded like poison now. Everything he said was a lie. Everything had always been a lie. Since both my mate and my son had chosen ra over me, I was done with them. I didn¡¯t want either of them anymore. I pushed Theodore away with more force than I¡¯d used in years. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± I said quietly, stepping back from his reaching hands. ¡°Livvy, please¡ª¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t touch me.¡± Then I turned and walked away from the yground, away from my son¡¯sughter, away from the life I¡¯d thought was mine. Theodore tried to chase after me, but I heard ra¡¯s voice stop him. ¡°Alpha, maybe you should let the Luna cool down on her own. She seems very upset, and sometimes space is what people need when they¡¯re emotional.¡± How thoughtful of her. How caring. I reached my Porsche and slid into the driver¡¯s seat, my hands steady for the first time all day. Theodore appeared at my window, banging on the ss. ¡°Olivia! Open the door! We need to talk about this!¡± I looked at him through the ss ¨C this man who had been drugging me, cheating on me, lying to me for years. This man who had let our son turn into a spoiled, cruel child under his mistress¡¯s influence. I ignored his attempts to make me stay. I mmed my foot on the elerator and sped away. Chapters first released on F?nd-Novel Alpha Two 4

Chapter 4: The Final Blow

1317 Words Chapter 4: The Final Blow (Theodore¡¯s POV) The moment I pushed ra onto the leather sofa in the creche¡¯s private lounge, Logan¡ªmy wolf¡ªfinally stopped his incessant pacing. Only violent, raw s*x could quiet the beast inside me when he got like this, restless and hungry for something Olivia could no longer give. I drove into ra with punishing force, my hands gripping her hips hard enough to bruise. She moaned beneath me, her back arching as I took what I needed from her willing body. This is what I need, I told myself as I watched her breasts bounce with each thrust. This is what keeps me sane. But even as I lost myself in ra¡¯s heat, my mind drifted back to how this all started. Six years ago, everything had been perfect. Olivia and I had been electric together¡ªher graceful figure moving beneath me, those long, sexy legs wrapped around my waist as I made love to her with a passion that left us both breathless. Then Leo¡¯s birth changed everything. The difficultbor that nearly killed her also stole her wolf, leaving my beautiful, powerful mate weak and fragile. The vigorous s*x that had once been our escape became impossible¡ªshe simply couldn¡¯t handle my strength anymore. Worse, without her wolf to bnce mine, Logan became increasingly unstable. My heat cycles grew more violent, more demanding. I needed an outlet, or I would have destroyed herpletely. The first time I saw ra was at Marcus Reid¡¯s pool party, exactly five years ago. She¡¯d been floating in the water, her body fuller and more voluptuous than Olivia¡¯s refined elegance. The ck bikini barely contained her generous curves, her breasts floating on the surface like an invitation I couldn¡¯t ignore. She looked enough like Olivia to satisfy my wolf, but different enough to justify what I was about to do. I¡¯d dragged her from that pool and taken her upstairs to one of the guest rooms. The moment we were alone, she¡¯d dropped to her knees without being asked, taking me into her mouth with an enthusiasm that Olivia¡ªproper, dignified Olivia¡ªwould never show. From that night forward, ra became my release valve. Every position too rough for my weakened mate, every primal urge that would have hurt Olivia¡ªI channeled it all into ra¡¯s willing body. She was the perfect vessel for my violence, absorbing all of Logan¡¯s fury so I could return home gentle and loving to my true mate. ra was nothing more than a s*x toy. A means to an end. Olivia was my heart, my soul, my everything. This arrangement protected her from the monster I became when Logan took control. ¡°Alpha,¡± ra¡¯s breathy moan pulled me back to the present. She wrapped her arms around my neck, her nails digging into my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about earlier. I¡¯ll never dare go near the Luna again. Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± I grabbed her throat, squeezing just hard enough to make her gasp, and drove deeper into her. ¡°You disrespected my mate,¡± I growled against her ear. ¡°I should throw you out of this pack for that alone.¡± ¡°Please,¡± she whimpered, though her body was responding to my roughness with obvious pleasure. ¡°Let me make it up to you. I¡¯ll do anything¡ª¡± Suddenly, I froze. Something was wrong. Olivia was moving away from me. Even though her wolf had gone dormant and our mate bond was weakened, my Alpha senses could still track her location. I pulled out of ra abruptly and grabbed my phone, opening the tracking app. The red dot that represented my mate was moving farther and farther from the center. ra hugged me from behind, her voice sickeningly sweet. ¡°Dear Theo, isn¡¯t Leo¡¯s training session ending soon? Let¡¯s go pick him up.¡± The nickname hit me like a physical blow. Something precious was slipping away, and hearing those words from her lips felt like sacrilege. I spun around and pped her hard across the face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Her cheek reddened instantly, but I felt no remorse. ¡°Only my Livvy has the right to call me by that name.¡± I rushed out of the office, leaving her there holding her face. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The spring rain fell in steady sheets over the memorial grove, turning the earth around my mother¡¯s headstone into dark, rich soil. I¡¯d been standing here for over an hour, letting the cold water soak through my clothes as I stared at Lyra¡¯s photograph embedded in the white marble. My phone buzzed with a new message. The sender was ra. It was a photo of her and Theodore having s*x, his face contorted in ecstasy as he pressed against her naked body. He was on top of her, his face twisted in bliss as he entered her. Her legs were wrapped around his waist¡ªjust like I used to do. The timestamp showed it was taken less than an hour ago. Judging by the background, it was an Alpha¡¯s private lounge in the daycare center. My son was still on the yground below, yet they couldn¡¯t restrain their lustful desires. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered to the headstone. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to sever the mate bond with Theo and give him custody of Leo. I want to take you away from here.¡± My voice cracked on thest words. I couldn¡¯t stay in this ce anymore, couldn¡¯t let her memory be tainted by the poison of my failed marriage. Suddenly, an umbre appeared above me, shielding me from the wind and rain. ¡°Where do you want to take Mom?¡± I looked up in surprise to see Theodore¡¯s clear amber eyes staring down at me with concern. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± I asked, stepping back instinctively. ¡°Our mate bond,¡± he said softly. ¡°Even weakened, I can still sense when you¡¯re in distress.¡± He pulled me into his arms, his embrace tight and desperate. ¡± He was obviously lying; the mate bond had gonepletely silent along with my wolf. Otherwise, how could I not have sensed he was cheating? His body was burning hot against my ice-cold heart, but the warmth couldn¡¯t reach me anymore. I could smell jasmine on his clothes ¨C ra¡¯s scent, still clinging to him. ¡°Were you worried you¡¯d done something wrong?¡± I asked carefully, testing him. Theodore¡¯s expression grew serious. He raised three fingers before my mother¡¯s grave, his voice solemn and clear. ¡°My love, I swear before your mother that I have never done, am not doing, and will never do anything to betray our bond as mates. If I were to betray you, may the Moon Goddess strike me down.¡± Thunder rumbled immediately overhead, so loud and sudden that Theodore jumped. Even the sky seemed to be exposing his lie. ¡°I believe you,¡± I said quietly, though we both knew I didn¡¯t. Leaving Theodore wasn¡¯t going to be as simple as I¡¯d imagined. He was still the Alpha of the Crimson Pack, still Leo¡¯s father, still bound to me byws both supernatural and legal. We walked down the mountain path together under our umbres, the silence heavy between us. I remembered how he¡¯d helped my mother and me ten years ago, ensuring her final days werefortable and worry-free. He¡¯d been so kind then, so genuine in his care for both of us. I couldn¡¯t understand how that man had be this one. How someone who¡¯d shown suchpassion could betray me sopletely. I was about to ask him directly when Theodore opened the passenger door of his car. ra was sitting inside. She wore a white slip dress with a small shawl draped over her shoulders. Her bare neck was covered in fresh purple hickeys. He actually dared to bring his mistress to my mother¡¯s grave. Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel Alpha Two 5

Chapter 5: The Final Blow

1048 Words Chapter 5: The Final Blow (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°GET OUT!¡± Theodore¡¯s furious roar exploded behind me like thunder. ¡°Who the hell gave you permission to sit in my Luna¡¯s seat?¡± I spun around to see him roughly dragging ra from the passenger seat, his face twisted with what looked like genuine rage. She stumbled and fell into the muddy gravel, her white dress immediately staining brown. ¡°Theodore, I was just¡ª¡± she began, but he cut her off with a snarl. ¡°That seat belongs to Olivia! Only Olivia!¡± For a split second, something warm flickered in my chest. Maybe¡ª Then ra dropped to her knees in the mud before me, her hands sped in perfect supplication, crocodile tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Luna Olivia,¡± she sobbed, ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t let Elder Eleonora send me away! I¡¯ll do anything¡ªI¡¯ll leave the pack house, I¡¯ll work in the kitchens, anything! Just please don¡¯t banish me!¡± My blood ran cold. Eleonora¡ªTheodore¡¯s mother¡ªwanted ra gone? When had that happened? How did ra even know? ¡°Mom!¡± Leo¡¯s voice piped up from inside the car, his small face appearing at the window with an usatory scowl. ¡°Why did you say bad things about ra to Grandma? That¡¯s mean!¡± Understanding hit me like a p. ra had orchestrated this entire scene. She¡¯d brought Leo here specifically to create discord between us, to make me look like the viin who¡¯dined about her to Eleonora. The woman was a master maniptor. ¡°Olivia would never speak ill of anyone,¡± Theodore said firmly, stepping forward to ce a protective hand on my shoulder. ¡°My mate has too much integrity for petty gossip.¡± Once, those words would have warmed me. Now they sounded like mockerying from the mouth of a man who¡¯d been buried inside his mistress less than two hours ago. ¡°But ra got fired!¡± Leo insisted, climbing out of the car and rushing to ra¡¯s side. ¡°Someone had to tell Grandma something bad, and you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°Leo,¡± I said quietly, my voice steady despite the chaos in my heart, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t make usations without knowing the facts.¡± My five-year-old son looked at me with Theodore¡¯s stubborn chin raised defiantly. ¡°Then prove you didn¡¯t! Go tell Grandma not to fire ra right now, or I won¡¯t believe you!¡± I watched in horrified fascination as Leo helped ra to her feet, fussing over her muddy dress whilepletely ignoring the fact that I was drenched and shivering in the cold rain. His small hands smoothed her wet hair back from her face with tender care¡ªcare he¡¯d never shown me. ¡°Oh, Leo,¡± ra said with perfect, practiced sweetness, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t speak to the Luna that way. She¡¯s your mother.¡± But when Theodore and Leo weren¡¯t looking, she caught my eye and gave me a small, triumphant smile that made my blood boil. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel here for as long as Luna Olivia wants,¡± ra announced loudly, making sure Leo could hear every word. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I catch pneumonia, as long as she doesn¡¯t have me banished from the pack.¡± ¡°See?¡± Leo turned to me with tears in his eyes. ¡°ra¡¯s willing to die for us! You have to help her, Mom. You have to convince Grandma!¡± ¡°Everything will be fine once ra is properly dismissed,¡± Theodore said, though his words carried a strange undertone I couldn¡¯t quite ce. ¡°You could even go speak to my mother directly, Leo. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d listen to you.¡± I stared at him in shock. Was he actually giving our son the idea to plead ra¡¯s case to Eleonora? ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Leo¡¯s face lit up like Christmas morning. ¡°I¡¯ll go beg Grandma myself! ra, you have toe with me¡ªshe needs to see how good you are!¡± Before I could protest, Leo was pulling ra toward the car, both of them climbing into the back seat together. I watched my precious boy¡ªmy only child¡ªtreat this woman like she was his real mother, arranging her wet shawl around her shoulders and promising her everything would be okay. ¡°Once ra is out of our lives, everything will return to normal,¡± Theodore said softly, moving to stand beside me. ¡°I promise you, Livvy. Our family will heal.¡± I looked at him¡ªreally looked at him¡ªthis man I¡¯d loved for ten years. Did he truly believe what he was saying? Did he really think we could just erase ra and pretend none of this had happened? ¡°There¡¯s no going back, Theodore,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be undone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself,¡± I said when Theodore gestured toward his car. ¡°Livvy, there¡¯s no need¡ª¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± I was afraid if I shared a car with them, I might lose control and kill them all. We drove to the Redgrave Estate in separate vehicles, the rain continuing to pound against my windshield. Each drop felt like a tear I could no longer shed. The moment I parked, Eleonora rushed out with pack servants holding umbres. She wrapped her arms around my soaked form without hesitation. ¡°My dear child, you¡¯re freezing,¡± she said, her voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°Come inside immediately.¡± She guided me into the warm sitting room, ordering servants to bring hot moonlight herb tea and thick nkets. Her care felt like a mother¡¯s love¡ªsomething I¡¯d been starving for. Eleonora had been my mother Lyra¡¯s best friend. After Lyra¡¯s death, she¡¯d cared for me like her own daughter. In the warmth of the room, she took my cold hands in hers. ¡°I know everything, Olivia,¡± she said softly. ¡°Whatever decision you make, I will always support you. I stand firmly on your side.¡± Her words broke something loose in my chest. Finally, someone who truly cared about me. I opened my mouth to tell her about my decision to sever the mate bond, to exin everything I¡¯d discovered. That¡¯s when Leo burst through the door. He threw himself at Eleonora¡¯s legs and began to cry, his small body shaking with sobs. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t send ra away!¡± he begged. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll never call her ¡®mommy¡¯ again! Please, please don¡¯t make her leave!¡± Updates are released by f?ndnovel Alpha Two 6

Chapter 6: The Final Blow

1121 Words ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel Chapter 6: The Final Blow (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Leo!¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°How dare you call that woman ¡®Mommy¡¯!¡± My son flinched but didn¡¯t back down. His small chin jutted out defiantly. ¡°Your mother is Olivia,¡± Eleonora continued, her tone stern but loving. ¡°She sacrificed her health and her own wolf to bring you into this world. She¡¯s been suffering the consequences ever since, and you will show her respect.¡± Leo¡¯s face twisted with anger. ¡°Nobody forced her to have me!¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. My own child¡ªmy precious boy¡ªspeaking to me like I was a burden. ¡°Ever since I was born, all anyone talks about is how much Mom struggled,¡± Leo shouted. ¡°She¡¯s always telling me what I can¡¯t do, what I shouldn¡¯t touch, what I¡¯m not allowed to have!¡± ¡°Whenever I voiced a different opinion, my father, grandmother, and aunt would tell me how difficult it was for my mother to give birth to me, and that I wasn¡¯t allowed to go against her wishes!¡± Tears streamed down his face, but they weren¡¯t tears of remorse. They were tears of frustration and rage. ¡°ra lets me do whatever I want. She ys with me and reads to me and doesn¡¯t yell at me all the time. What¡¯s so wrong with liking her better?¡± Every word stabbed my heart like a dagger. It turned out that my attempts to control him, which I thought were for his own good, meant nothing to him. ¡°Leo, maybe I was a bit too strict with you before, that was my fault as your mom. Would you be willing to give me another chance?¡± I tried to make onest attempt in a calm voice. ¡°Stop pretending,¡± he shouted, ¡°you just want all of us to revolve around you! You don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything wrong! You just can¡¯t stand it when people don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°But Dad likes ra more too, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Leo!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice boomed as he roughly grabbed our son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± But the damage was done. The truth had spilled from innocent lips. I looked at Theodore, and for the first time, I saw real fear in his eyes. Not fear of losing me¡ªfear of being exposed. ra knelt on the floor, clinging to Eleonora¡¯s leg like a desperate child. ¡°Please, Elder Eleonora, I¡¯m begging you! Don¡¯t fire me! I¡¯ll do anything¡ªwork in the kitchens, clean the floors, anything!¡± Eleonora knocked ra¡¯s hands away with disgust. ¡°My decision is final. You¡¯re fired.¡± Her voice was ice-cold, ¡°You must stay away from Leo, you must leave the pack, and you must go tonight.¡± ra¡¯s face crumpled, but I caught the sh of calction in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t done yet. Leo dropped to his knees in front of me with a thud, his small hands clutching my skirt tightly. ¡°Mom, please! I know I was wrong, okay? I¡¯ll apologize, all right? You have to help ra! Tell Grandma she can stay!¡± I looked down at my son¡ªthis pup I¡¯d nearly died bringing into the world¡ªand felt something cold settle in my chest. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to go along with everything he wants anymore. ¡°No, Leo. I won¡¯t.¡± His face went white with shock. Then he turned and ran upstairs, his sobs echoing through the house. ra slowly rose to her feet, brushing dirt from her knees. When she looked at me, her mask hadpletely slipped. ¡°Even if I leave,¡± she said with a twisted smile, ¡°you¡¯ll never win his heart.¡± She cast a provocative nce at Theodore, her meaning crystal clear. Something snapped inside me. My hand moved before I could think, connecting with her cheek in a sharp c***k that echoed through the room. ¡°Stop looking at me like that,¡± I snarled. ra¡¯s head snapped to the side, a red handprint blooming on her pale skin. But instead of anger, she looked triumphant. I want to p again. A scream came from upstairs. ¡°Leo¡¯s hurting himself!¡± An Omega maid came rushing down the stairs, her face white with panic. ¡°He¡¯s got a silver knife!¡± My blood turned to ice. Theodore and I bolted for the stairs, Eleonora close behind. We burst into Leo¡¯s room to find him standing by his desk, a silver letter opener clutched in his small fist. Blood dripped from a gash on his forearm, staining his white shirt crimson. ¡°Leo!¡± I lunged forward, but he held the de higher. ¡°Stay back!¡± he screamed. ¡°I know you love me more than anything, Mom. So now that I¡¯m hurt, all I want is for ra to stay and take care of me. Can¡¯t you do that for me?¡± My heart turned to stone. My own son¡ªmy precious boy¡ªwas willing to hurt himself just to break my heart and keep his father¡¯s mistress. ¡°I can find another nanny to stay with you,¡± I said, my voice deadly calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be ra.¡± ¡°I only want ra!¡± Leo¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me most of all, Mom? Why can¡¯t you let ra stay? You¡¯re just jealous because she¡¯s young and beautiful!¡± The usation hit me like a p. My five-year-old son thought I was jealous of my husband¡¯s mistress. ¡°I will never agree,¡± I said quietly. ¡°No matter what.¡± Leo¡¯s face contorted with rage. He raised the silver de and shed his arm again, deeper this time. Blood sttered on the floor. ¡°Leo, is this how you threaten your mother?¡± I was very disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I just want you to agree! Do you agree?¡± he roared hysterically. ¡°Go on then,¡± I said, my voice empty of all emotion. ¡°Enough!¡± Theodore suddenly grabbed my arm violently and shoved me aside. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let ra stay for Leo¡¯s sake? He likes her! Why would you let our son get hurt over some omega?¡± ¡°Olivia, when did you be so cold-hearted?¡± They were the ones who betrayed me, yet now they¡¯re saying it¡¯s my fault. Leo dropped to his knees again, blood still flowing from his wounds. ¡°Mom, please. My birthday is in thirty days. The only present I want¡ªthe only thing I want¡ªis for ra to stay by my side forever.¡± I looked down at this child who shared my blood, my DNA, my very essence. This boy I¡¯d sacrificed everything for. ¡°Leo,¡± I said, ¡°I consider you a big boy now. So I¡¯m going to ask you one final, serious time.¡± I knelt down to meet his eyes, my voice steady as granite. ¡°I will give you three chances to reconsider.¡± Alpha Two 7 Chapter 7 4 ne ticket Chapter 7: A ne ticket Chapter 7: A ne ticket (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Leo Redgrave,¡± I said, using his full name with deliberate formality. I¡¯m going to give you three chances tc reconsider your decision.¡± His small face was streaked with tears and blood, but his jaw remained set with stubborn determination. ¡°First chance,¡± I continued, ¡°do you really want ra Thorne to stay in this pack?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leo shouted without hesitation. ¡°I want ra to stay forever!¡± Theodore shifted ufortably behind me, but I didn¡¯t look at him. My focus remained entirely on my son ¡°Second chance, Leo Redgrave. Are you sure this is what you want? Are you willing to hurt your own mothe just to make ra stay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt you!¡± Leo shouted, his voice filled with anger. ¡°If you cared about me, you would agree She¡¯s the only one who truly cares about me! Yes, I want her to stay!¡± My heart felt like it was being carved out with a silver de. But I had to give him the final opportunity. ¡°Third and final chance, Leo Redgrave. Look at me¨Creally look at me¨Cand tell me you choose ra Thorne over your own mother.¡± s young eyes For a moment, something flickered in his young eyes. Uncertainty, maybe even regret. Then ra¡¯s voice drifted up from downstairs, sweet and melodic. ¡°Leo, sweetheart, are you okay up there?¡± The uncertainty vanished. Leo¡¯s face hardened with resolve. ¡°I choose ra,¡± he said clearly. ¡°I want her to stay forever.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by FindN0vel The words hit ne like a physical blow. My own son¨Cmy precious boy¨Chad chosen his father¡¯s mistress over ¡°Very well,¡± I said, my voice hollow. ¡°I will grant your wish, Leo. Within thirty days, ra will have everything she wants Thirty days. The exact day I nned to leave this pack forever, ¡°Really? Led¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°You mean it? ra can stay?¡± Yes, I whispered. ¡°You¡¯ll have exactly what you asked for.¡± The room began to spin. The betrayal, the pain, the sheer exhaustion of it all crashed over me like a tidal out beneath me id was Theodore shouting my ss imed me. 19st amply fled under a blood¨Cred moon. A small ck wolf emerged from the glowing with familiar fury Chapter 7 A ne ticket It was Leo¨Cmy son¨Cin his future wolf form. The ck wolf snarled and lunged at me, teeth bared and ws extended. I didn¡¯t run. I couldn¡¯t move As his jaws closed around my throat, I felt nothing but profound sadness. I woke with a gasp, my hand flying to my neck. Sunlight streamed through unfamiliar curtains. The guest room. I was in Eleonora¡¯s guest room. My phoney on the nightstand beside me. Without hesitation, I picked it up and dialed Matthew¡¯s number. ¡°Matthew,¡± I said when he answered, my voice surprisingly steady. There¡¯s been a change of ns. I only need one ne ticket now¡± A pause. Then his warm, familiar voice. ¡°Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± The line went dead. No questions, no demands for exnations. Justplete trust. That¡¯s when Eleonora knocked and entered, her face creased with worry. ¡°How are you feeling, dear?¡± she asked, settling into the chair beside my bed. Tve been better,¡± I admitted. Eleonora sighed heavily. ¡°About ra¡­ I suppose I can dy her dismissal for now. But I¡¯m sending someone else to care for Leo immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said quietly. ¡°That woman has poisoned my grandson against his own mother,¡± Eleonora continued, her voice tight with anger. ¡°But I won¡¯t let her destroy what¡¯s left of this family.¡± If only she knew the truth about what was really destroying this family. An hourter, Theodore drove Leo and me away from the Redgrave Manor. Leo sat in the backseat, his arm properly bandaged, looking pleased with himself. My phone buzzed with a message. The sender made my blood run cold: ra. I opened it to find a photo that made my hands shake with rage. ra stood in Redgrave Manor¡¯s back garden, her foot deliberately crushing the delicate moonlight flowers that grew there. The same flowers my mother Lyra had loved most in the world. The message that followed was pure venom: ¡°Poor Luna Olivia, betrayed by the person you trusted most. Did you know that since you¡¯re infertile, some pack elders are already finding beautiful omegas for their sons to bear more pups? Don¡¯t worry¨CI¡¯ll take good care of YOUR family.¡± White¨Chot fury exploded through my veins. How dare she desecrate my mother¡¯s memory? How dare she mock my inability to have more children? ¡°Theodore,¡± I said, my voice deadly calm. ¡°I forgot my hairpin at the manor. Take me back immediately.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really need that hair clip, just take it next time-¡± ¡°Now I snapped, Theodore nced at me in the rearview mirror, startled by my tone. ¡°Of course, my love. Whatever you need.¡± When we pulled into the garage, Theodore Immediately volunteered. ¡°Til help you find it. Where did you leave ne ticket it?¡± ¡°In the guest room where I was just resting. It¡¯s gray¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I watched him disappear into the house, then nced back at Leo, who had fallen asleep in his car seat. Quietly, I slipped out of the car and made my way to the back garden entrance hall. Heavy curtains concealed the windows, providing perfect cover. Through the ss, I could see into our living room. What I witnessed there stopped my heart cold. Eleonora sat in her favorite armchair while ra knelt behind her, gently massaging her shoulders. They looked like mother and daughter¨Cintimate,fortable, familiar. The sight triggered a flood of painful memories. I remembered Eleonora caring for my dying mother in this very room, promising to protect me from life¡¯s storms. Til always be here for you, Olivia,¡± she¡¯d whispered as Lyra drew her final breaths. ¡°You¡¯ll never face the world alone.¡± Yet here she was, sharing the same tender moments with the woman who was destroying my life. ra¡¯s voice drifted through the window, ¡°Elder Eleonora, I will definitely listen to you and bear more pups for Theodore. Look at poor Sister Olivia¨Cwanting to have another pup, she ate moonlight grass and endured countless treatments with golden needles, but her body has be even weaker. You should advise her.¡± My blood turned to ice. ra knew about my desperate attempts to conceive again. She knew about the painful treatments, the herbs that made me violently ill, the golden needle therapy that left me bedridden for days Eleonora¡¯s response shattered what remained of my heart. ¡°As Luna of Crimson, bearing pups is Olivia¡¯s responsibility,¡± she said coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her inability to have more, I wouldn¡¯t have made other ns. Don¡¯t worry about Olivia.¡± She patted ra¡¯s hand reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you bear more pups for Theodore, the pack won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Watch videos get points (0/ Alpha Two 8 Chapter 8: The Red Thong In The Car Chapter 8: The Red Thong In The Car (Olivia¡¯s POV) My legs felt like lead as I stumbled away from that window. Eleonora¡¯s words echoed in my mind like poison: ¡°Just give Theo a few more pups, and the pack won¡¯t let you down¡­¡± I pressed my back against the cold stone wall, fighting the urge to vomit. How long had they been nning this? Eleonora must have endured great hardship, having to force a smile for me, a Luna who can no longer bear children. My hands shook as I forced myself to move. I couldn¡¯t let them discover I¡¯d been listening. Not yet. In twenty¨Cnine days, I would disappear from their lives forever, and they could have their perfect little arrangement. The underground parking garage felt like a tomb as I descended the stairs. Theodore stood beside his car, my dark gray hair clip gleaming in his palm. ¡°Livvy, where did you go?¡± His amber eyes searched my face with practiced concern. ¡°I looked everywhere for you.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± The lie slipped out easily. ¡°I went to the restroom.¡± His expression immediately shifted to worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look pale.¡± Before I could protest, his strong arms swept me up in a princess carry. The familiar scent of sandalwood that had onceforted me now made my stomach turn. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said in a low voice, but he had already settled me down next to Leo. ¡°You¡¯re burning up, he murmured, pressing the back of his hand to my forehead. ¡°We should go home.¡± As he started the engine, I reached for tissues from the front seat pocket. My fingers brushed against several items that scattered to the floor. Leo stirred in his car seat. Then I saw it, Redce. Delicate Intimate. A woman¡¯s thong. My blood turned to ice. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s this? Leo¡¯s innocent voice cut through the silence as his small fingers picked up the underwear. 1 watched in horror as recognition dawned on his face. ¡°Oh! This belongs to Aunt ra!¡± He held it up proudly. ¡°I saw her hanging these in theundry room!¡± The world tilted, I snatched the offensive garment from my son¡¯s hands and hurled it at Theodore¡¯s face. at is this? My voice was deadly calm. ¡°Why is a womans underwear In your car? What have you two been doing behind my back? Theodore¡¯s hands tightened on the steering wheel. Instead of answering, he mmed his foot on the ocalerator. The car furched forward with violent speed. Chapter 8 The Red Thong But he only drove faster, his jaw set with grim determination. Twenty minutester, we screeched to a halt outside The Onyx Lounge. Theodore was out of the car before the engine died, storming toward the entrance like a man possessed. I followed, Leo¡¯s hand clutched in mine, my heart hammering against my ribs. The private room door exploded inward as Theodore burst through it. His fist connected with Caleb Thorne¡¯s jaw with a c***k. ¡°What the hell did you do in my car?¡± Theodore roared. ¡°Why is there women¡¯s underwear in there?¡± Caleb stumbled backward, blood trickling from his split lip. But instead of confusion, I saw understanding ch in his eyes. Too quickly. Too clearly. ¡°Oh God, Theo, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Caleb clutched his face dramatically. ¡°I got drunkst night and¡­ I borrowed your car to¡­ you know¡­¡± The other men in the room nodded along with practiced sympathy, Every single one of them looking at me with knowing expressions that made my skin crawl. ¡°I was with this girl, and things got heated¡­ Caleb fumbled for his phone. ¡°Look, I even have p proof!¡± He pushed the device toward me, and on the screen were two bodies intertwined together. ¡°Please forgive me, Luna! I¡¯ll pay for cleaning. Il- ¡°Stop.¡± I pushed the phone away in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m not watching that filth.¡± But their relief was palpable. They thought I¡¯d bought their pathetic performance. ¡°I¡¯m taking Leo home,¡± I announced, unable to stomach another second of their lies. When we reached the parking garage, a different Mercedes MPV waited for us. ¡°Where¡¯s the other car?¡± I asked the driver. ¡°Alpha Theodore dered it contaminated,¡± the man replied without meeting my eyes. ¡°He ordered it scrapped immediately.¡± Leo burst into tears. ¡°My robot toy! It was in the other carl¡± The driver looked at me awkwardly, ¡°Luna, the car has already been towed away.¡± Til go tell your father and have him ask the workers to get your toys out,¡± I said to Leo. ¡°Wait here.¡± As I approached the private room, voices drifted through the slightly open door. ¡°That video was just random human p**n, Caleb wasughing. ¡°She¡¯s such an i***t, she actually believed it.¡± ¡°Olivia¡¯s always been gullible, another voice chimed in. ¡°So boring and ordinary. I don¡¯t know what Theo sees Our little Luns is so much more exciting.¡± someone else added with a crudeugh. ¡°ra knows how to keep m¨¢n witoried Latte Luna, They called re their little Luna while I was just¡­ what? The fool wife who couldn¡¯t see what of her face? hed nld fists. These men had been watching my humiliation for years,ughing at me behind my back while ying supportive friends to my face. Then I heard it. ra¡¯s distinctive giggle, breathy and coquettish, Through the c***k of the door, I saw her. She had changed into a tight pink dress that unreservedly disyed her sexy, voluptuous figure. She was lying on top of Theodore, pressed tightly against him like a second skin. Her hand had slipped inside his pants, caressing his p***s, while Theodore¡¯s hands roamed over her buttocks. ¡°Do I feel better than Olivia?¡± ra¡¯s voice was sultry, seductive. Tell me, Theo. Who makes you feel more ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel alive?¡± Theodore didn¡¯t answer with words. But his groan of pleasure said everything. ra¡¯s triumphantughter filled the room. Something inside me snapped. I kicked the door open so hard it mmed against the wall. Every head in the room whipped toward me. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) Vote Alpha Two 9 Chapter 9: Theodore Beat ra Chapter 9: Theodore Beat ra (Olivia¡¯s POV) Everyone in the private room turned pale, except for Theodore. Theodore truly lived up to his reputation as the strongest Alpha in the Northern Territory ¨C his reaction was lightning¨Cfast. He swiftly grabbed ra¡¯s wrist, violently tore her away from himself, and threw her hard onto the ground. She crashed heavily against the marble floor with a sickening thud. ¡°My mother¡¯s decision is final,¡± his voice was ice¨Ccold, showing no trace of the passion I¡¯d just witnessed. ¡°You corrupted my son and hurt my Luna¡¯s feelings. I absolutely cannot keep you.¡± ra seemed to have no reaction at all. She sprawled on the floor, her pink dress bunched around her thighs, ring at me with pure hatred. The situation was so ridiculous I almostughed. One moment she was his lover, the next she was trash to be discarded. Suddenly, as if a switch had been flipped, every man in the room began protecting me. ¡°ra corrupted our little Alpha heir!¡± Caleb shouted, wiping blood from his split lip. ¡°She manipted Leo against his own mother!¡± another friend chimed in. ¡°Alpha Theodore loves Luna Olivia so much, he would never let anyone harm her!¡± They surrounded me with false concern, these same men who¡¯d been calling me boring and gullible just moments ago. Caleb even grabbed ra by the arm, promising to ¡°make her leave immediately.¡± The stark contrast was nauseating. In an instant, ra had fallen from mistress to pariah, with everyone piling on. She was dragged in front of me like a criminal awaiting judgment. I squatted down and lifted her chin with one finger, forcing her to meet my eyes. (ra¡¯s POV) My clothes were disheveled, my dignity shattered. I stared up at Olivia¡¯s perfect face, my heart burning with rage and jealousy. Why could she stand in the spotlight while I lived in shadows? How dare she still look down on me like she¡¯s so high and mighty? She knows full well her mate is sweating in my bed every night. This cowardly, disgusting woman knew about our affair and still pretended to be oblivious. I wanted to spit in her face. ¡°When you were pressed against Theo¡¯s chest just now,¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was dangerously quiet, ¡°were you really just begging for mercy?¡± All eyes turned to me, with warning res that seemed to threaten me, forbidding me from provoking their beloved Luna, Especially Theodore, whose gaze held murderous intent. Cf course I wasn¡¯t begging for mercy, you j*** I wanted to scream. I¡¯m having an affair with your mate! Chapter Theodore Beat Didn¡¯t you see where my hands were? Are you blind? But I didn¡¯t dare reveal our rtionship. Not with Theo¡¯s warning gaze boring into me. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Under the pressure of hostile stares, ra was forced to kneel before me. Through gritted teeth, she choked out: I¡¯m sorry.¡± I could see the fury radiating from her, the confusion at how quickly her allies had abandoned her. These men whod secretly despised my ¡°arrogant behavior¡± were now trembling before me like mice before a cat. As Caleb tried to drag ra away, something caught my eye. The red thong from just now was wrapped around her wrist like a bracelet. ¡°Wait. ra, is that yours?¡± Discover more novels at ?ovelFind She looked down at the thong around her wrist, and suddenly her expression transformed. A triumphant, provocative smile curved her lips as she met my gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from the man I love,¡± she said with deliberate emphasis. ¡°He said it suited my figure perfectly. He praised how sexy looked in it.¡± Her eyes flicked meaningfully to Theodore. ¡°Unlike some people¡­¡± My stomach churned violently. Theodore¡¯s arms suddenly wrapped around me, his hands burning hot against my waist. But ra¡¯s scent still clung to him, making me want to vomit. The sight of that red thong and the seductive look she gave Theodore was the final straw. Ished out with my foot, sending her sprawling again. ¡°Whoa, Luna!¡± Caleb quickly intercepted, afraid I might attack ra again. ¡°ra¡¯s my¡­ my lover. I gave her that gift. The room erupted in relieved murmurs as people began discussing this supposed rtionship. Theodore¡¯s voice was smooth as silk as he exined, ¡°I only allowed ra close to our family because of Caleb¡¯s feelings for her.¡± But I noticed the remnants of vivid lipstick on Theodore¡¯s lips, glimmering like silver needles under the light. I closed my eyes, holding back tears. ¡°Caleb, I said quietly, ¡°aren¡¯t you engaged to my friend Evelyn? Are you telling me ra is your mistress?¡± Panic shed across Caleb¡¯s face. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Evelyn! ra seduced me, I swear! I was drunk and-¡± ¡°Get her out of here,¡± Theodoremanded. Two security guards materialized and grabbed ra¡¯s arms. As they dragged her toward the door, ra began screaming and struggling. ¡°Theodorel Save me! I¡¯m your person! You can¡¯t let them-* Her desperate thrashing caused something to slip from her neckline. A gold chain hit the floor with a delicate chime I dove for it before anyone else could react. My fingers closed around the familiar weight, and my world tilted on its axis. My mating ring. The one Theodore had personally engraved with T&O inside. The one that had been ¡°lost¡± months ago. Thung from ra¡¯s ne like a trophy. CUBA Theodos, Beat ¡°Why,¡± I looked at Theodore, ¡°can you tell me why my missing wedding ring is hanging around her neck?¡± Theodore¡¯s face went white. ¡°Livvy, I can exin-¡± ¡°What does she mean to you?¡± The question came out stronger now, demanding an answer. ¡°She means nothing to me. I don¡¯t even know- Theodore began to exin incoherently. ¡°Hurry up and drag this b***h away¡± The men nearby urged Caleb. ¡°Or can you tell me?¡± I looked down at ra being dragged like a dog. She struggled to break free from Caleb¡¯s grasp, ¡°Of course because I am Theodore¡¯s beloved-¡± H Alpha Two 10 hapter 10: ra Has a Daughter? Chapter 10: ra Has a Daughter? (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Theodore¡¯s Alpha ra writhed on the marble floor, gasping for breath as Theodore¡¯s Alpha power pressed down on her like a physical weight. Her designer dress was now torn and dirty, her perfect facadepletely shattered. Theodore took the ring from my trembling fingers and slipped it back onto my hand with gentle reverence. ¡°No one can take what belongs to you, my love,¡± he said solemnly, his amber eyes locked on mine. He reached up to wipe away tears I didn¡¯t realize had fallen. ¡°Your crying is more painful to me than being killed.¡± For a moment, I was confused. This tender gesture, this protective deration ¨C it was the man I¡¯d once lovedpletely. The man who¡¯d made me believe in forever. But then the cruel irony hit me like a physical blow. While no one could steal my possessions, someone had already stolen his heart that once belonged entirely to me. I couldn¡¯t breathe. The weight of betrayal crushed down on my chest. I pushed his hand away and fled to the restroom, sshing cold water on my burning face. In the mirror, a stranger stared back ¨C hollow¨Ceyed and broken. ¡°Mom?¡± I spun around to find Leo standing in the doorway. My little boy dropped to his knees on the cold tile floor. ¡°I gave the ring to Aunt ra,¡± he confessed, his young voice steady and unashamed. ¡°Please don¡¯t let the pack enforcers arrest her. Arrest me instead.¡± His words pierced my heart like an invisible silver de. My breath came in short, rapid gasps as I stared down at my son defending the she wolf who¡¯d destroyed our family. What did you say?¡± I whispered. Leo pouted,pletely oblivious to his wrongdoing. ¡°You have so much jewelry, Mom. You can¡¯t wear it all arryway Giving ra a ring is no big deal. He looked up at me with Theodore¡¯s stubborn amber eyes. ¡°You always said ra took good care of me and deserved a reward. I was just rewarding her for you. oripped the sink to steady myself. ¡°Did you get permission before taking my things?¡± Taking things without permission is theft, Leo expression turned cold so cold it chilled me to the bone. ¡°Mom, after you die, everything will be mine Chapter to ra Has a D anyway. Your things are my things. How can that be stealing?¡± Sometimes a child¡¯s innocence is the cruelest de. ¡°Leo, people must work for what they have- ¡°Grandma told me that I¡¯m the Alpha heir, and I¡¯ll inherit the Crimson Pack and everything you all have,¡± he interrupted me. ¡°Since all of this will be mine when I grow up, what¡¯s the big deal about giving ra a ring now? I¡¯ll buy ra lots more jewelry in the future. If you forgive ra today, I¡¯ll buy some for you tooter.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me so much, Leo.¡± I said quietly. But Leo wasn¡¯t listening. He just kept pleading. ¡®Please forgive ra! The ring is back now. Can¡¯t we pretend nothing happened?¡± My heart shatteredpletely. My own pup couldn¡¯t understand my pain. ¡°It was your father who called the pack enforcers,¡± I said hollowly. ¡°You should be begging him, not me.¡± I left the restroom without looking at him again, During the drive home, I learned that ra hadn¡¯t been arrested after all. Through Leo¡¯s testimony, the enforcers determined the ring had been given freely and dropped the matter. Of course they did. Back at the pack house, I gathered the Omega maids in the main hall. ¡°I¡¯m giving everyone a raise, I announced to their surprised faces. ¡°Tomorrow, I want a thorough cleaning of the entire vi. Every room, every surface. They nodded eagerly, gratitude shining in their eyes. Just thinking about how the sofa I¡¯ve sat on, the recliner I¡¯vein on, and even the dining table might have been touched by ra¡¯s butt makes me feel sick. A thorough cleaning is absolutely necessary. I retreated to the master bedroom ¨C the only space Theodore and ra hadn¡¯t defiled. Here, finally, I found a moment of peace. The door burst open. Leo charged in clutching his teddy bear, followed by a flustered¨Clooking woman. ¡°Mom!¡± Leo wailed. ¡°This new caregiver is terrible! She can¡¯t squeeze toothpaste right, doesn¡¯t know which pajamas I like, and she¡¯s as stupid as a pig!¡± The wornan Rhonda, ording to Eleonora stood quietly behind him. Her appearance was a stark contrast to ra¡¯s provocative style. Neat shirt, conservative pants, buttons fastened to the cor,nds sped respectfully. remember ra once refused to wear formal uniforms, preferring V¨Cneck tops and ultra¨Cshort denim skirts that would ride up when she bent over, exposing half her chest. The servants suggested she dress more Appropriately, but I supported her right to choose her own clothing. Howver I¡¯d been. Thank you, Rhonda Isaid gently. Til handle Len from here. After she left, Leo continued his tantrum ¡°ra knew everything I liked without asking! She¡¯s so much better than this stupid woman!¡± Chapter 10 ra H. A sh of suspicion struck me. How had ra known so much about my pup¡¯s preferences so quickly? Had Theodore been feeding her information from the beginning? Th?s chapter is updated by F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°Leo, it¡¯s wrong to speak ill of others behind their backs,¡± I scolded. 1 want ra back! I want you to tell me a story like she does!¡± ¡°No. You need to learn to sleep on your own.¡± He threw himself on the floor dramatically, crying and clinging to my arm. His teddy bear tumbled away, and something fluttered out of its transparent belly pocket. A photograph. 1 picked it up and my world tilted. Theodore, ra, and Leo stood together at an amusement park, smiling like a perfect family. But what made my blood freeze was the little girl holding Leo¡¯s other hand ¨C a child who looked remarkably like Leo. ¡°Olivia, let me exin! Theodore burst through the door, panic in his voice. ¡°Leo insisted on going. You were feeling sick that day, so I didn¡¯t want to burden you-¡± ait I had no interest in his excuses. Before I could speak, Theodore snatched the photo from my hands, tore it to pieces, and threw the fragments in the trash. ¡°ra not only corrupted you but stole your mother¡¯s ring,¡± he told Leo sternly. ¡°Her photo is forbidden in this house!¡± Leo ran out crying. Theodore followed, promising to ¡°properly discipline our pup.¡± When they were gone, I quietly retrieved the torn pieces from the trash bin, My hands shook as I tried to fit them together. Twenty¨Cnine days. Twenty¨Cnine days until I could escape this nightmare. Rhonda knocked softly and entered. ¡°Luna, I apologize for not managing Leo properly¡± She stopped. mid¨Csentence, staring at the photo fragments in my hands. She picked up a torn corner showing the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ra¡¯s daughter?¡± she asked in surprise. Alpha Two 11 Chapter 11: Debauchery in the Garage Chapter 11: Debauchery in the Garage (Olivia¡¯s POV) The remaining pieces slipped from my numb fingers. ra had a daughter. ¡°When I was packing ra¡¯s belongings,¡± Rhonda exined softly, ¡°I found a photo album filled with a little girl¡¯s growth pictures. She has short hair and bears a striking resemnce to Leo at first nce.¡± My heart hammered against my ribs. ¡°Can you bring me that album?¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the silence from the doorway. Under the warm yellow light, his silk home clothes softened his normally stern features. I noticed he¡¯d discarded the suit he¡¯d worn to The Onyx Lounge ¨C probably reeking of ra¡¯s scent. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I replied coldly, moving toward the door. ¡°Is it this photo album?¡± Theodore produced a leather¨Cbound photo album from behind his back. ¡°This is about a child rmended for adoption by Matron Willow from Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary.¡± tos were just He flipped through pages showing the same little girl from infancy to present day. ¡°These photos sent a few days ago. Notice how much she resembles Leo?¡± My breath caught as I studied the images. The resemnce was undeniable. ¡°Leo mentioned making a friend at The Sunstone Fairgrounds,¡± Theodore continued. ¡°This very child. The sanctuary pups visited there the same day.¡± I took the album with trembling hands, my heart softening despite everything. ra¡¯s slender figure showed no signs of having given birth, and female wolves could never bear separation from their own pups. I was being overly suspicious. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel The sanctuary had been my mother Lyra¡¯s property before her death, now managed by The Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust. Matron Willow wouldn¡¯t deceive me, especially since Theodore didn¡¯t know about this connection Willow suggested we adopt her. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to adopt a girl?¡± Theodore¡¯s arms encircled my shoulders gently ¡°We should adopt this child to grow up with Leo. They¡¯re already friends, and she looks so much like our son. It¡¯s like fate¡± Knowing I¡¯d be gone in twenty¨Cnine days, I frowned. ¡°I no longer n to adopt a child.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes widened with concern. He cupped my face in his warm hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you change your mind about wanting a daughter? Under his scrutinizing gaze, I realized how well he knew me after ten years together my habits, preferences, To avoid arousing suspicion before Matthew¡¯s people arrived, I needed to be convincingly. ady too difficult to manage (said, lowering my head sadly¡± fear I couldn¡¯t care for another child Chapter 11 Debauchery i properly.¡± Thinking of Leo hiding that family photo, my voice broke slightly. Theodore¡¯s eyes dimmed with what looked like genuine regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let my mother bring ra into our home. I shouldn¡¯t have left you to bear the responsibility of raising Leo alone.¡± His thumb traced my cheekbone tenderly. ¡°Such things won¡¯t happen again. Let¡¯s at least meet the child first. If we don¡¯t connect with her, we can make other arrangements.¡± | hummed agreement while touching the little girl¡¯s photo, my heart aching for reasons I couldn¡¯t name. Theodore pulled me against his chest, stroking my long hair with reverent fingers. ¡°And stop secretly seeing doctors and taking moonlight herbs. Please.¡± The words hit like a physical blow. My nose stung and tears burst forth uncontrobly. For five years, I¡¯d sought medical help trying to conceive a daughter while he was unfaithful for those same five years. The cruel irony was suffocating. I would never forgive him. Never. Theodore noticed my trembling shoulders and whisperedfort about finding our perfect daughter and how happy our family of four would be. If only he knew there would be no ¡°our family¡± in thirty days. Later that night, Theodore brought my evening primrose tea as usual. While he was distracted adjusting the curtains, I spilled the drugged liquid onto the carpet beside the bed and quickly feigned sleep. He slipped into bed carefully, gathering me against his warm body. His hands found my perpetually cold feet ¨C a consequence of my wolf¡¯s slumber ¨C and warmed them between his thighs with practiced tenderness. His gentleness toward me remained unchanged, yet he still betrayed me nightly. Tears slid down my closed eyelids as I fought to keep my breathing even. After what felt like hours, I heard rustling movements and the soft click of the door closing. I struggled to sit up, touching the warm spot where he¡¯din. Despite telling myself nothing mattered anymore, my feet carried me toward the underground garage. The sight that greeted me stole what remained of my breath. Among the neatly parked luxury cars, in my Porsche Panamera, Theodore sat with his back to me. ra straddled him lewdly, their sounds of i*********e echoing through the concrete space. ra¡¯s eyes met mine over Theodore¡¯s shoulder. She smiled triumphantly while grinding against him, her arms wrapped around his neck. I know you didn¡¯t want to seern heartless,¡± she whispered loud enough for me to hear ¡°so you didn¡¯t stop Olivia from bullying me today, I don¡¯t me you.¡± I watched her writhe wantonly on top of him. Theodore¡¯s response was crude and brutal ¨C pping her face and grabbing her throat. ¡°You desperate we he growled. ¡°Conung here injured just to get **** like the bh you are. Chapter 11. Debauchery His wild, animalistic demeanor was nothing like the gentle man who warmed my feet minutes ago. I didn¡¯t know which face was truly his. I turned and walked away on numb legs. (ra¡¯s POV) Theodore suddenly tensed beneath me, roughly pushing me away. He spun around wildly, searching the empty garage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I panted, trying to pull him back to me. ¡°Nothing.¡± he muttered, but his eyes remained suspicious. ¡°Just thought I heard something.¡± I wrapped my arms around his neck again, deliberately pressing my breasts against his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give her the tea? She must be sleeping soundly now.¡± I whispered in his ear, unaware that she had just watched our live broadcast. But Theodore¡¯s grip on my throat tightened dangerously. ¡°If you daree here looking for me again,¡± his voice was ice¨Ccold against my ear, ¡°and Livvy finds out, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you into the wilderness graveyard to feed the wolves.¡± I pretended to tremble in fear, clinging tightly to him. I didn¡¯t believe it at all¨Che was just putting on an act. Five years of passion couldn¡¯t be erased by one night¡¯s theatrics. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I don¡¯t remember returning to my room. I sat on the bed all night while Theodore never came back. When we met at breakfast, he was impably dressed, iming he¡¯d had an emergency international conference and slept in the study to avoid disturbing.me. I didn¡¯t respond. Instead, I marked a heavy X on yesterday¡¯s calendar date and circled my departure day. Twenty¨Cnine days remaining. ¡°Prepare for aplete renovation, I announced to the assembled servants. ¡°Smash everything in the manor. Everything. Especially that Porsche Panamera in the underground garage.¡± The staff exchanged surprised nces but nodded without question ¡°Everything disgusts me,¡± I continued tly. ¡°I can¡¯t stay another second in-¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± A scream cut me off. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 12 Chapter 12: ra is Theodore¡¯s Mistress! Chapter 12: ra is Theodore¡¯s Mistress! ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this!¡± My son screamed as he rushed down the stairs,unching himself in front of me like a cannonball I watched my son with an expressionless face as he nted himself between me and the assembled servants, his amber eyes zing with indignation. ¡°You can¡¯t destroy our home! His voice rose to a near¨Cshriek. ¡°Dad designed everything himself! My toys, my training grounds, the swimming pool- His voice brokepletely. ¡°And the swing ra made for me in the garden!¡± ra, Always ra.. My own son was more concerned about preserving his father¡¯s mistress¡¯s handiwork than respecting his mother¡¯s wishes. For the first time in his five years of life, I looked at Leo without a trace of warmth. Without love. Without the maternal softness that had always melted my heart when he smiled. He must have seen it in my eyes because he stumbled backward, suddenly small and uncertain. ¡°Mom?¡± His voice was barely a whisper. ¡°Livvy, what¡¯s this about?¡± Theodore appeared like magic, his voice gentle butmanding as he ced protective hands on Leo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Surely you don¡¯t mean to demolish our family home?¡± I wanted tough at the irony. Our family home¨Cthe same home where he¡¯d been f*****g his mistress in my car just hours ago. ¡°It¡¯s for Leo¡¯s birthday celebration,¡± Theodore continued smoothly, shooting me a meaningful look. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a new family member soon, so we need to redesign theyout. Isn¡¯t that right, darling?¡± The lie rolled off his tongue so easily. Six years of marriage, and I was still discovering new depths to his deception. ¡°Hmm¡± The sound escaped me like air from a punctured balloon. Led¡¯s face immediately brightened, the fear vanishing as if it had never existed. He threw himself at me, wrapping his small arms around my waist. ¡°Mom, I misunderstood you! You really do love me the most!¡± My hands moved automatically to embrace him, muscle memory overriding the hollowness in my chest. But just as my arms were about to close around his small frame, he broke away, skipping to the other side of the dining hall to stuff his mouth with pancakes My arms hung suspended in empty air, frozen mid embrace like a statue of maternal love that no one wanted Theodore knelt before me, his warm hands capturing my cold ones ¡°Why do you really want to destroy the car, Livyr The Porsche Where I¡¯d watched him take ra like an animal in heal. Where his hands had gripped her Chapter 12 re is Thes throat while she moaned his name ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore,¡± I said tly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like your belongings.¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was carefully controlled, ¡°they shouldn¡¯t be touched by others. His words hit me like a p in the face. He knew. He always knew what kind of person I was, that I would never allow anyone to touch what was mine, yet he still betrayed me. ¡°Where will we live?¡± Leo piped up through a mouthful of food. ¡°We¡¯re moving back to the Redgrave Ancestral Hall, Theodore announced. To keep Grandma Eleonora My escape n crumbled. I¡¯d intended to move to an apartment near the pack tower, somewhere I could slip away easily when Matthew¡¯s people arrived. But I couldn¡¯t protest without arousing suspicion¨Cthe old Olivia had always loved staying with Eleonora. ¡°Yes!¡± Leo cheered, syrup dripping down his chin. ¡°Grandma gives me candy and tells me stories about the old pack hunts!¡± Theodore stepped into the garden to make a phone call, his hand absently touching the swing ra had made. The sight of him caressing something she¡¯d built made bile rise in my throat. I stood abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving for work.¡± My untouched breakfast sat abandoned on the table. Even the sight of food made me nauseous. Alistair followed me to the car with a single suitcase¨Call that remained of my possessions after I¡¯d removed everything that reminded me of Theodore and Leo. Six years of marriage, reduced to one small bag. How pathetic. I¡¯d spent so long amodating them, cing myselfst in every decision, that I¡¯d disappeared entirely. At the Redgrave Pack Tower, I handed my resignation letter to Gideon, the head of finance. His expression was very tense ¡°Luna, have we done something wrong? If there¡¯s been an error in the ounts-¡± This is my personal decision,¡± I cut him off. ¡°Nothing to do with your work.¡± The truth was, I never belonged here. While everyone thought I was studying abroad in Europe, I was actually training with Matthew Kane¡¯s organization. To be Theodore¡¯s mate, I left the organization and swore never to use the tracking andbat skills they taught me. This led them to believe I was just another pretty Luna, useless for anything but decoration. That¡¯s why they threw me into a ce like the finance department. Soon, they¡¯d learn how wrong they were. Din Evelyn burst through my office door, tears streaming down her face. This was only the second time I¡¯d er ory¡ªthe first had been at my mating ceremony, when she¡¯d wept with joy That bastard Caleb she sobbed, throwing herself into the chair across from my desk. To¡¯s been having an Hair with that inte beh ral 1 want to break off our engagement heart clenched Caleb had helped cover up Theodore¡¯s affair, but seeing my ost friend¡¯s pain made my Chalite thea in Thed own betrayal burn fresh and raw. ¡°Evie¡­ I reached across the desk to take her hands. This text is hosted at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°He thinks I¡¯m stupid! Her voice cracked. ¡°He thinks I don¡¯t know about his secret meetings, histe nights, the way he smells like jasmine when hees home!¡± Jasmine. ra¡¯s scent. ¡°Evie, no, Caleb didn¡¯t betray you. ¡°Livvy, stop trying to cover for him. I know everything. News of what happened yesterday is all over the ce.¡± Evelyn¡¯s sobs wereced with anger. I¡¯m going to break off our engagement.¡± Evelyn really liked Caleb. Even though they weren¡¯t fated mates, she was determined to marry him. I can¡¯t ruin my friend¡¯s rtionship because of us. ¡°Evie,¡± I said quietly, ¡°ra isn¡¯t Caleb¡¯s mistress.¡± She looked up, confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± I took a shaky breath, feeling the words tear my throat raw. ¡°She¡¯s Theodore¡¯s. Theodore betrayed me.¡± The office door mmed open. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 13 Li Don¡¯t Touch Chapter 13: Don¡¯t Touch Me! Chapter 13: Don¡¯t Touch Me! Theodore stood in the doorway, his face white with shock and fury. My grip on Evelyn¡¯s hands tightened unconsciously as panic shot through me. Had he heard our conversation? Then I remembered¨Cmy office had the same soundproofing materials as the Alpha¡¯s office. Theodore had personally designed it that way. He couldn¡¯t have heard anything from outside the door. Relief flooded through me, followed immediately by dread as Evelyn suddenly stood up. ¡°Theodore!¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice was sharp with usation. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with that b***h ra?¡± My face went white. I couldn¡¯t let him know I already knew about the affair¨Cnot yet. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theodore¡¯s amber eyes flicked between us, confusion recing the initial shock. ! jumped in quickly. ¡°Evie is talking about the scandal between Caleb and ra.¡± The lie tasted bitter on my tongue. ¡°As ra¡¯s Alpha, how do you n to discipline her for corrupting your pack member?¡± Evelyn looked at me with bewilderment. I caught her eye and winked, hoping she¡¯d understand my nervousness, that I needed Theodore not to know I¡¯d discovered his betrayal. Understanding dawned in her eyes. She yed along, turning back to Theodore with manufactured fury. That slut seduced my fianc¨¦! What are you going to do about it?¡± Theodore¡¯s expression softened with what looked like genuine relief. He crossed the room in two strides and pulled me into his arms, his familiar scent wrapping around me like a suffocating nket. ¡°My love,¡± he whispered against my ear, his breath warm on my skin. I¡¯ll always side with you. We can punish Gb or ra however you want.¡± His arms tightened around me, coaxing and pleading. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. You know I can¡¯t bear it when you¡¯re upset The tenderness in his voice broke something inside me. Memories flooded back¨Cmeeting him as children, our first dance, our mating ceremony. He¡¯d pulled me out of the wreckage of my broken family, held me through the agony of losing my mother How could the same man who¡¯d sworn to grow old with me betray our mate bond sopletely? Even with my wolf in deep slumber, I couldn¡¯t suppress the surging sorrow threatening to tear my heart apart. My hand pressed against my chest, trying to contain the pain. *Theodore mustpletely sever ra¡¯s pack bond,¡± I said, my voice ice¨Ccold and rising to almost a shout. ¡°Make her leave the pack and never see her again. Forget her¡± My bloodshot eyes stared directly into his. ¡°Can you do that, Theo?¡± Theodore seemed confused by my intense reaction, but Evelyn jumped in before he could respond. Yes! Drive that bh¡¯out of Stonehaven City! she demanded. ¡°If you don¡¯tply, Ill beat her every time I Sen ra! Chapter 13 Don¡¯t Touch ¡°Of course,¡± Theodore said solemnly, his hands cupping my face. ¡°Caleb won¡¯t maintain any rtionship with ra. She¡¯ll leave Stonehaven City.¡± He leaned down to whisper in my ear. ¡°As long as my little wolf is happy, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I replied tly. ¡°You always keep your promises to me.¡± At least this meant I could spend my remaining weeks in peace, without being disgusted by ra¡¯s presence. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch, Theodore suggested, his arm still around my waist. ¡°Since Evelyn¡¯s here, I¡¯ll call Caleb to join us.¡± The high¨Cend Western restaurant¡¯s private room felt suffocating. I watched Caleb grovel for Evelyn¡¯s forgiveness while Theodore yed the supportive friend, helping him craft the perfect apology. Their performance made my stomach turn. ¡°Excuse me,¡± I stood abruptly. ¡°I need the restroom.¡± Evelyn followed immediately. In the marble¨Cappointed restroom, she turned to me with urgent eyes. ¡°Livvy, is Theodore really involved with that b***h? Did he really betray you?¡± I gripped the edge of the sink, staring at my reflection. Evelyn continued, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding-¡± ¡°I saw it with m Evelyn hurriedly wiped away my tears, her own eyes growing moist. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me confront him? He¡¯s an Alpha, how can he treat his destined mate like this! You¡¯re his Luna, you¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him.¡± ¡°Thank you for standing by me. It¡¯s not time yet.¡± I whispered as she brushed the hair from my face. own eyes. The words broke from me like a dam bursting, and suddenly I was sobbing. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± she asked softly. ¡°I can help you, whatever you need.¡± Despite knowing Theodore longer, Evelyn had always been closer to me. But I couldn¡¯t put her in danger. Follow current nov?ls on f?ndnovel ¡°I¡¯m going to sever our mate bond and leave for somewhere he can never find me.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in time. But please, keep this secret. I¡¯ll contact you after I leave.¡± Her eyes filled with worry, but she nodded. When we left the restaurant, a gleaming red Ferrari sut parked at the curb. Theodore emerged from the driver¡¯s seat, dangling the keys with a hopeful smile ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked. Pack members gathered around us, their voices full of admiration. Alpha Theodore is so devoted!¡± Luma Olivia must be ased by the Moon Goddess to have such an amazing matel In the past, suchments would have filled me with joy. I would have thrown myself into his arms, glowing with happiness Chapter 12¨CDon¡¯t Touch Now, I coldly took the keys without even saying thank you and walked past him. The pack members noticed my coldness, whispering among themselves. ¡°Maybe Alpha Theodore did something wrong?¡± ¡°Impossible! He¡¯spletely loyal. Remember when he used himself as a hostage to save Luna from those rogue wolves?¡± I just wanted to escape. As I reached for the car door handle, Theodore suddenly appeared behind grabbing my hand and pressing a passionate kiss to my forehead. The familiar gesture that had once made me melt now felt like a vition.
  1. me.
I shoved him away with all my strength and pped him across the face, the sound echoing through the night air. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I shouted. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote Alpha Two 14 Chapter 14: Car ident Chapter 14: Car ident (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore covered his reddening cheek, staring at me with those amber eyes full of hurt confusion. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was soft, wounded. ¡°We always say goodbye with a kiss.¡± The gathered pack members watched in stunned silence. I could feel their shocked stares boring into me as I frantically wiped the spot on my forehead where his lips had touched, using a tissue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I hurriedly covered my forehead, ¡°I suddenly have a headache and can¡¯t control myself.¡± This wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. Ever since my wolf fell into slumber, I often experienced intermittent severe headaches. Theodore¡¯s expression shifted to worry and concern. ¡°Are you okay on your own? Would you like to rest in my office for a while?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you know, it¡¯s better now.¡± I refused in a flustered manner. ¡°Drive carefully,¡± he said softly, bending closer. ¡°Let me know when you arrive safely. He nced at his watch. ¡°I still have some work to finish, but after that, we¡¯ll pick up Leo together and head back to the ancestral hall. Mother is so happy we¡¯re moving back¨Cshe had Martha prepare all your favorite dishes.¡± I noticed Caleb in my peripheral vision, standing by the roadside like a patient sentinel. ¡°Okay.¡± I managed, my voice barely audible. I climbed into the Ferrari with shaking hands, my whole body trembling as I started the engine. Through the rearview mirror, I watched Theodore walk toward a nearby SUV where Caleb joined him. Why would they need to travel together after dinner? Instead of driving home, I found myself following the SUV at a distance, my hands gripping the steering wheel so tightly my knuckles went white. The traffic flowed toward Crimson Pack Territory, toward our old house. My heart hammered against my ribs as we approached The Northwood Manor. I¡¯mpletely disappointed with this pack. ra stood at the entrance, her face bright with anticipation. The moment Theodore stepped out of the SUV she threw herself into his arms with enthusiastic joy, like a lover weing her mate home. But it wasn¡¯t ra who made my blood freeze. It was the woman standing behind her, smiling as she watched the reunion. Evelyn My best friend. The woman who¡¯d wiped my tears just hours ago. The woman who¡¯d called ra a b**th and sworn to beat her every time she saw her. They entered the manor together Theodore, ra, Caleb, and Evelynughing and chatting like old friends. I sat in the Ferrari, staring through the windshield inplete shock. My mind couldn¡¯t process what I was 14 Car ident seeing. Images shed through my consciousness: Evelyn defending me, Evelyn¡¯s tears over Caleb¡¯s supposed betrayal, Evelyn promising to keep my secrets. Why would my best friend be here, calmly socializing with the woman who¡¯d destroyed my family? My eyes stung, though I had no tears left to cry. The betrayal cut deeper than any de¨Cdeeper even than Theodore¡¯s affair. Evelyn was supposed to be my anchor, my safe harbor in this storm, I stumbled out of the car, my entire body stiff with shock. My legs gave out, and I crashed onto the asphalt, scraping my knees and palms raw. The physical pain barely registered through the emotional agony Crawling to my feet, I approached the manor on unsteady legs. Through therge window, I could see them all gathered in the living room. Their voices reached my ears clearly. ¡°Honey, exin what¡¯s been going on with Olivia these past two days,¡± Caleb said. ¡°Theodore is worried sick.¡± Evelyn¡¯sugh was sharp, bitter. ¡°Why does Theodore need to care about Olivia¡¯s feelings when he¡¯s been secretly with ra for five years?¡± My world tilted. She knew. She¡¯d known all along. ¡°Olivia is Theodore¡¯s legitimate Luna, Caleb exined patiently. ¡°If she ignores him in public, people will think he¡¯s bullying her. They¡¯ll call him a heartless Alpha. This scandal could affect the Crimson Pack¡¯s image and Theodore¡¯s reputation. With our current prestige, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Theodore bes Alpha This update is avable on find?novel King of the Northern Territory.¡± The words hit me like silver bullets. I wasn¡¯t a Luna. I wasn¡¯t even a wife. I was a political asset¨Ca pretty ornament to polish Theodore¡¯s Image while he indulged his true desires in the shadows. The revtion that Theo had deceived me was painful, but Evelyn¡¯s betrayal pierced my heart like silver needles dipped in poison. A violent spasm seized my stomach, doubling me over as agony radiated through my core. We were supposed to b moments of our lives. best friends, sharing each other¡¯s joys and sorrows, witnessing the most sacred I¡¯d trusted her with my deepest fears, my most vulnerable truths. How long had she beenughing at naivety? my The severe pain in my lower abdomen intensified until I couldn¡¯t hear their voices anymore¨Conly the roaring of blood in my ears. Cold sweat erupted across my forehead as my consciousness began to drift. My body shook uncontrobly, but I couldn¡¯t copse here. Not where they might find ine broken and helpless I forced myself upright and stumbled back to the car on legs that felt like water. (Gods POV) Just after Olivia¡¯s swaying figure disappeared into the darkness, ra¡¯s sharp gaze followed her retreating. form, then revealed a satisfied smile. She skillfully drew the kitchen curtains, walked lightly into the living room, carrying tea and exquisite pastries arranged on bone china: Watching the conversation between Evelyn and Caleb made Olivia¡¯s face turn pale, and she was filled with face- she couldn¡¯t keep her Alpha mate, and she couldn¡¯t the thrill of revenge. So what if she had a beautiful fa keep her friends either. After ra set down the pastries, she said she needed to go upstairs to change clothes for the evening¡¯s activities, while Caleb continued his discourse on Alpha privilege. ¡°Every powerful alpha has several she wolves by his side,¡± he said. ¡°Theodore only has ra, which is already quite restrained. Even if Olivia eventually discovers the truth, what can she do? She¡¯s just an orphan, she won¡¯t be able to do anything-¡± ¡°Olivia cannot know¡± Theodore¡¯s stern voice cut through Caleb¡¯s words like a de. But Olivia had known all along. Even while he was still feeling smug about himself, she had already begun. nning her escape. Evelyn couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She could hardly believe that just one ra could break the bond between Theodore and Olivia, Finally, Olivia had tasted the bitter pain of having her beloved taken away. Thinking of Olivia¡¯s heartbroken expression just now, a dark smile of satisfaction crossed Evelyn¡¯s lips. ¡°So, what¡¯s been going on with Livvytely?¡± Theodore looked at Evelyn. ¡°Just some difort from the aftereffects of losing her wolf, don¡¯t worry.¡± Evelyn said with a smile. She had no intention of revealing Olivia¡¯s n to Theodore. His love for Olivia was bordering on obsession- only when shepletely disappeared could he return to his former self. Only then would Evelyn have a chance to reim what she had long desired. With everything said, Caleb and Evelyn prepared to leave. As Evelyn reached out to close the door, she saw raing down the stairs wearing only a sheer ck nightgown, her full breasts and hips on clear disy. Dirty b***h, seducing men with her n***** like a p********. Evelyn cursed inwardly. Once Olivia is gone, I¡¯ll deal with you properly. Across the street from the courtyard, Olivia sat motionless in the driver¡¯s seat of the Ferrari. Her face was as pale as fresh snow, witnessing the second¨Cfloor curtains suddenly open, Theodore¡¯s arms wrapping around ra¡¯s waist, pulling her tightly toward himself, thrusting against her. She tried to start the car, her hands shaking violently as she fumbled with the ignition. But then something went terribly wrong. Bright red blood began flowing from beneath her body, soaking through her dress in an ever¨Cwidening stain. Her eyes rolled back as the double assault of physical and emotional trauma overwhelmed her battered system. The Ferrari lurched forward suddenly, her consciousness escaping with it, but fortunately not at high speed. The car crashed into the manor¡¯s decorative fence with a jarring screech of metal, the front bumper crumpling and sparks flying. The crowd instantly gathered, their voices filled with panic and confusion. Theodore, immersed in his s**** encounter, suddenly looked up and turned pale the moment he saw that distinctive red sports car roughly pushed ra aside, straightened his clothes, and ran out. My little wolf! My lovel Chapter 15 Pregnant Alpha Two 15 Chapter 15 Pregnant Chapter 15: Pregnant? Chapter 15: Pregnant? (Olivia¡¯s POV) White. Everything was white. The sterile walls of The Crimson Infirmary came into focus as consciousness slowly returned to me. My head throbbed, and my body felt like it had been trampled by an entire pack *Olivia! Thank the Moon Goddess you¡¯re awake!¡± Dr. Aris Lowell¡¯s familiar voice cut through the fog in my mind. She was sitting beside my bed, her usuallyposed face bright with excitement. Her hands trembled slightly as she reached for mine. ¡°Congrattions,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant! Finally, all your suffering has paid off.¡± The words hit me like lightning. My hand instinctively moved to my abdomen, fingers sying protectively. over the t surface. Tears of pure joy streamed down my face before I could stop them. Pregnant. After five years of trying, of hoping, of enduring Theodore¡¯s increasingly distant behavior. The dream I¡¯d carried for so long had finallye true. ¡°Are you certain?¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible. Absolutely certain. The blood tests confirm it.¡± Dr. Aris squeezed M along.¡± hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re about six weeks Six weeks. I closed my eyes, calcting. This child had been conceived during one of our rare intimate moments, back when I still believed Theodore loved me. Back when I thought ra was just a caregiver. ¡°Should I call Theodore with the good news?¡± Dr. Aris asked, already reaching for her phone. ¡°He¡¯ll be so ¡°No.¡± I shouted. Dr. Aris froze, her hand hovering over the phone. ¡°What?¡± I looked her seriously in the eyes, ¡°He can never know about this child.¡± ¡°Olivia, what are you saying?¡± I met her shocked gaze with steady determination. ¡°This is my child, not his. He gave up that right.¡± The timing felt like a gift from the Moon Goddess herself, A reason to finally escape. A future that belonged to me alone. Dr. Arle stared at me in disbelief. ¡°Not tell him? Olivia, this is the puppy he has longed for for a long time!¡± My face turned pale as looked through her with hollow eyes. My lips trembled as the words poured out. This is my child, not his. He gave up that right. Whether you believe it or not, he betrayed me.¡± The image of Theodore rushing to ra immediately after our separation shed through my mind. How he¡¯d broken his promise to send her away from Stonehaven City. How he¡¯d chosen her over me, again and again. Dr. Aris¡¯s expression shifted from confusion to understanding. ¡°I believe you must have discovered Chuche 15 Pregrad? something, but Theodore is an Alpha. How could you possibly hide giving birth to a pup from him?¡± When I noticed Dr. Aris¡¯s hesitation, I could see the fear in her eyes. She was worried about Theodore¡¯s anger, about what he might do if he discovered her role in keeping this secret. ¡°Please,¡± I pleaded, grasping her hand tightly. ¡°Just help me keep this secret. I¡¯ll leave Stonehaven. I¡¯ll go where he can never find us,¡± Dr. Aris had protected me many times over the years. She¡¯d been the one tofort me through countless failed attempts at conception. She¡¯d seen my tears, my desperation, my slow descent into despair. Finally, she nodded. ¡°I will help you,¡± she promised. ¡°But you must listen. Your body is weak after years of trying, and the faint was due to a threatened miscarriage. You are in no condition to travel.¡± My heart clenched with fear. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°We need at least a month to strengthen your body and stabilize the pregnancy. Any stress or physical exertion could cause you to lose the baby.¡± One month. That¡¯s good. It will also take a month for Matthew toe and pick me up. ¡°I agree to the timeline,¡± I said, my hand resting protectively over my stomach. This child would not be born into a broken family where the father was unfaithful and the mother lived in tears, Memories of my own childhood flooded back. My mother, Lyra, crying herself to sleep while my father chose his mistress over his family. The pain, the confusion, the feeling of never being enough. I would break that cycle. My child would know love, security, and truth. Dr. Aris watched my face carefully, then hesitantly spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s something else you need to know. Theodore might have another pup.¡± My temples were throbbing. ¡°Another pup?¡± Before Dr. Aris could borate, heavy footsteps echoed in the hallway. The door was thrown open, and Theodore burst in right after. My little wolf!! I was so scared. He pushed Dr. Aris aside without ceremony and pulled me into his arms. ¡°My When I saw the blood in your car, I thought- I avoided his gaze, but I couldn¡¯t avoid the scent that clung to him. The scent of jasmine¨Cra¡¯s fragrance. Then I saw them. Fresh bite marks on his neck, barely concealed by his cor. Clear evidence of his recent encounter with ra. Readplete version only at Find_Novel(. The sight of those marks filled me with fury. I forcefully pushed him away, my voice rising to a shout. ¡°My affairs have nothing to do with you. Leave!¡± Despite my resistance, Theodore held me tighter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste. I¡¯m so sorry, darling. I should have been there. ra¡¯s scent is getting stronger and stronger, and I feel like throwing up. No amount of apologies can make up for the harm he has caused. It¡¯s no longer possible. Dr. Aris, Theodore sald, turning tu her without releasing me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Luna? Why did she copse? Dr. Aris¡¯s face went pale. She nced at me nervously before lying smoothly. ¡°Emotional stress caused early Chapter 15 Pregnant? menstruation and excessive blood loss. She needs rest¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) An hour ago I had rushed out of The Northwood Manor, my heart pounding with panic. I yanked open the Ferrari¡¯s door and found bloodstains on the driver¡¯s seat, but Olivia was nowhere to be seen. Terror gripped my chest like a vise. ¡°Go find her!¡± Imanded my pack enforcers. ¡°Search every inch of the territory!¡± The enforcers immediately mobilized, spreading out across Crimson Pack Territory like a hunting party. An anxious hour passed, and they finally found Olivia. She had been taken to the infirmary. And now I sit here, growing more and more suspicious of Dr. Aris Five years. Under her care, Olivia¡¯s health had never improved; she remained weak. Perhaps it was time for a change. ¡°Dr. Aris,¡± I said, my voice carrying the weight of authority. I¡¯ve been thinking. Perhaps we need a second opinion. A renowned general practitioner might be more suitable.¡± Her face went white. ¡°Alpha, I assure you-¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to adopt from Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary anyway,¡± I continued. ¡°Olivia no longer needs a gynecologist.¡± I stood, preparing to call for another healer. ¡°I want her examined by someone else. Immediately.¡± ¡°No!¡± Olivia interrupted me. I refuse any examination. And I want you to leave. Now.¡± The pack enforcers froze, caught between conflicting orders from their Alpha and their Luna. I studied Olivia¡¯s face, seeing something I¡¯d never seen before. Defiance. Cold, unwavering defiance. ¡°Very well,¡± I said finally. ¡°Tll wait outside. But I¡¯m not leaving.¡± I carried her back to bed despite her struggles, then systematically removed everyone from the room, Including Dr. Aris. I confiscated her phone and moved my office equipment to the doorway. Then I walked out of the hospital room. ¡°Go find out who brought her here.¡± When I rushed in just now, I saw a man¡¯s jacket draped over the sofa in the room. An hourter, I got my answer, A man in his thirties with a pup had called for an ambnce at one in the afternoon. At that time, I was on top of ra. Could it be that Olivia had discovered something? a get points (0/10) > Vote Alpha Two 16 Chapter 16: 28 days countdown. Chapter 16: 28 days countdown (Olivia¡¯s POV) Twenty eight days left. Iy on the hospital bed, nning how to escape from here with my unborn pup. Just then, the door creaked open, and Theodore came in again. I didn¡¯t want to face him, so I quickly shut my eyes, forced my breathing to remain steady, and pretended to be asleep. The mattress dipped as he sat down beside me. Hisrge hand enveloped my cold fingers, and I could feel his burning gaze fixed on my face. The intensity of his stare made my skin prickle, but I remained motionless. ¡°Livvy,What are you going to Northwood Manor for?¡± he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. I didn¡¯t answer, and it seemed he didn¡¯t expect me to. Checktest chapters at find?novel His tone was still doting, but it made my blood run cold. ¡°You can never leave me. I will protect you and never let you be harmed again.¡± His other hand moved to caress my head and cheek with that familiar tenderness I once craved. The gentle touch that used to bring mefort now felt like torture. Tears slid down my face despite my efforts to remain still, I couldn¡¯t stop them from betraying my consciousness. Memories flooded back of how Theodore used to care for me during my menstrual pain. After Leo¡¯s birth, the cramping had worsened significantly. He would personally supervise my moonlight herb medication, his hands gentle as he massaged my aching stomach. He¡¯d hold me close until I fell asleep, whispering soothing words against my hair. Now his affection felt like poison coursing through my veins. Every tender gesture caused unbearable pain throughout my body. The weight of his betrayal pressed down on my chest like a crushing stone. I don¡¯t understand how he could sleep with ra so casually when he loves me so deeply. Eventually, exhaustion overtook my racing thoughts and I drifted into restless sleep. When consciousness returned, I found myself in the back seat of Theodore¡¯s SUV. We were parked near The Crimson Pup Creche, Confusion clouded my mind as I tried to piece together how I¡¯d gotten here. I fumbled for my phone and dialed Dr. Aris¡¯s number. The call went straight to voicemail. I tried again with the same result. What had happened at the infirmary? Why wouldn¡¯t she answer? At 4:30 PM, dismissal time approached and I felt dizzy as I stepped out of the car. The fresh air helped clear my head slightly, so I decided to take a short walk. day Familiar voices drifted from nearby, and my heart clenched as I recognized Leo¡¯s small voice. ¡°Dad, why does Aunt ra have to leave? Leo¡¯s words carried the confusion of a child who didn¡¯t understand adultplications. I moved closer, hiding behind the bushes to observe the scene unfolding before me. ¡°Aunt ra went abroad, and I won¡¯t see her anymore,¡± Leo continued, his voice breaking with unshed tears. Theodore stood coldly to one side, his face an emotionless mask. ra knelt before Leo, her movements graceful and practiced as she wiped his tears with tissues. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll call you from abroad, little one,¡± ra said softly, her voice dripping with false sweetness. Leo¡¯s face brightened with sudden hope. ¡°Can I go abroad with you? For early study abroad?¡± The suggestion hit me like a physical blow. This woman had manipted my son sopletely that he would choose her over his own parents ra¡¯s back was turned to Theodore, and I caught a glimpse of her triumphant smile. ¡°You can¡¯t leave your parents for my sake,¡± ra said with practiced concern. ¡°¡®Especially your mother. She would be very sad.¡± Leo¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Mother must have forced you to leave,¡± he said, his voice rising with anger. ¡°She¡¯s a bad woman. She¡¯s so hateful!¡± The words pierced my heart like silver daggers. My own son, calling me hateful for trying to protect our family. I clutched my chest, feeling like my heart might stop beating entirely. But I refused to run away t this time. I would endure this painpletely. I needed to see the full extent of what ra had done to my child. Suddenly, a sharp c***k echoed through the air. Theodore¡¯s hand had struck Leo across the face with brutal force It was the first time I¡¯d ever seen him hit our son. My heart leaped to my throat. A mother¡¯s instinct still made her heart ache uncontrobly when she saw Leo¡¯s red and swollen cheek. ra let out an exaggerated cry and caught Leo just as he was about to fall. ¡°How dare you speak about your mother that way?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice carried the oppressive weight of an Alpha¡¯s power, ¡°Your mother¡¯s poor health is because she gave birth to you and raised you.¡± Leo cried in ra¡¯s arms while she made soothing sounds, ¡°I wish Mother would just disappear,¡± Leo sobbed against ra¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then you could be my mother instead. Rosie is so lucky to have such a gentle mother.¡± The child¡¯s words shattered what remained of my heart. ra had poisoned him so thoroughly against me. Theodore snatched him from ra¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you speak about your mother like that one more. time, I won¡¯t hesitate to lock you in the pack¡¯s confinement cell.¡± ra grabbed Leo from Theodore¡¯s grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t scare him¡± After re whispered something in his ear, Leo looked up at Theodore with red¨Crimmed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I 16: 28 dand.count know I was wrong.¡± ¡°You need to apologize to your sick mother, Theodoremanded. ¡°And behave properly from now on.¡± Theodore then turned his cold gaze to ra. ¡°Go directly to the airport. Don¡¯t return without my permission.¡± I watched as the three of them walked away together, their silhouettes forming a twisted family portrait. ¡°Rosie!¡± Leo called out affectionately as they moved toward a waiting car The unusual intimacy in his voice when speaking about this supposed stranger struck me as deeply wrong My phone buzzed with an iing call. Dr. Aris¡¯s name shed on the screen ¡°Olivia!¡± she said breathlessly when I answered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I missed your calls. I was in emergency surgery.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know about that pup of Theodore¡¯s you mentioned.¡± I asked, my voice barely steady ¡°There¡¯s a rumor circting among the staff,¡± she said hesitantly. ¡°About a young she¨Cwolf who gave birth five years ago. The birth certificate lists Theodore Redgrave as the father.¡± My hands began shaking uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s the child¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Something with ¡°R¡± Dr. Aris said, then I heard her shouting to colleagues in the background. ¡°Darling, were you joking when you said Alfasi odore had another pup?¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) H Vote Alpha Two 17 Chapter 17: A Secret Daughter Chapter 17: A Secret Daughter (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Of course I¡¯m not joking, I handled the procedures myself. Her name is Rosalie Thorne,¡± Another doctor¡¯s voice came through the phone, followed by a warning. ¡°But please don¡¯t spread this news around.¡± The phone slipped from my trembling hands and ttered to the ground. Theodore had another pup ra. My world shatteredpletely. in with Rosalie. The name echoed in my mind like a death knell. Theodore had given his secret daughter the exact name we had chosen for our lost child. Memories flooded back like a torrent, each one more painful than thest. During our early mating, under Eleonora¡¯s expectations, I began preparing for pregnancy. But Theodore had been reluctant. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have just the two of us?¡± he had asked, his hands gentle on my shoulders. ¡°Mating isn¡¯t about having pups,¡± he had insisted when I pressed him about starting a family. The source of th?s content is find?novel When I asked him about the purpose of our mate bond, he had looked at me with seemingly deep affection. To never be separated from you, to make you belong only to me.¡± Memories of Leo¡¯s birth came flooding back. My wolf, Zoe¡¯s, psychic abilities went haywire during the delivery. The voices of everyone in the hospital flooded my mind, causing Zoe to fall into a deep slumber. The pain of losing my wolf, coupled with three full days and nights ofbor pains, led to a difficult birth. Theodore knelt outside the delivery room all night. After giving birth, having lost my wolf, I also lost my self¨Chealing abilities. I was sent to the intensive care unit due toplications. Not only did Theodore refuse to hold our newborn son, he wouldn¡¯t even look at him. He had even sworn that ¡°if Olivia has an ident because of him, let him get out of the Redgrave family.¡± Despite Eleonora¡¯s pressure for more pups and my own desire for a daughter, Theodore adamantly refused to let me get pregnant again. ¡°Your health is poor, no one is worth you consuming yourself,¡± he had imed. But I had persisted, and Theodore eventually found the best pack healer to ensure my safety. A yearter, I did be pregnant again 1 remembered the tender moment when I nestled in his arms as he touched my belly. He had sternly warned our unborn pup. If you¡¯re mischievous like your brother and bother your mother, I¡¯ll discipline you when you¡¯re born Those moments had felt like pure happiness, everything I had ever wished for. The memory of narning our unborn pup cut deepest of all. When I had asked him to choose a name, he had Immediately suggested ¡°Olivia Rose¡± I hadughed, saying ¡°I¡¯m Olivia, and she¡¯s also Olivia¨Chow can mother and daughter have the same name? He had gazed at me tenderly, his fingers tracing my features before kissing my lips. ¡°Thope this pup is as clever and sharp as my Olivia, so let¡¯s call her Rosalie.¡± We had kissed passionately, lost in what I believed was genuine love and tenderness. The cruel irony struck me with full force. While simr things and identical names could be coincidences, having the exact same father and pup information was impossible to exin away. Theodore had another pup ¨C the very name he had chosen for our lost daughter now belonged to his secret pup with ra The realization hit me like a physical blow. My vision blurred as basketball courts, bushes, and approaching figures spun around me. I copsed (Killian¡¯s POV) My arms shot out, catching Olivia just as her legs gave way. I held her tight, her scent of rain and sorrow filling my senses as I stared down at her pale, tear¨Cstreaked face A breath ghosted past her lips, a broken murmur that pierced the silence. ¡°My daughter.¡± Then, she was gone, a dead weight in my arms. The second time. The second time I¡¯d found her this broken. My jaw clenched. What in the hell had Theodore done to her? ¡°Daddy?¡± a small voice whispered beside me. ra, my own little pup, stared up with wide, worried eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the prettydy. Why is she so sad? Can we take her home?¡± Every instinct screamed at me to do just that, to carry her away from all this. But I can¡¯t. I have another mission to carry out, and we are strangers now. Establishing contact would be dangerous, not just for me, but for her as well. ¡°We¡¯ll take her to the pack enforcers, sweetie,¡± I said, my voice low and grim. They can help her.¡± I then knelt to look my daughter in the eye, my tone turning deadly serious. ¡°Listen to me, ra. You never saw us here. You never speak of this to anyone, not even to her. Understand? This is for everyone¡¯s safety.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) When I regained consciousness at the pack enforcement station, my rescuer had already left, with no time to express gratitude, I urgently approached Pack Enforcer Kade. ¡°I need help booking a flight ticket, but I don¡¯t have my ID with me. Could you please issue me a temporary identification document?¡± I requested. Kade nodded, processing my request efficiently. Before leaving, I bought three bottles of perfume at a shop, hoping to slightly alter my scent trail and buy some time. At The Redgrave Airstrip, just before boarding, I sent my final messages. First, I forwarded Theodore the scious photos and other content ra had sent me. Then came my own three messages, brutally direct: ¡°I already know about your five¨Cyear affair with ra and your secret daughter. I will never forgive you, Theodore. I give up custody of Leo, I want nothing of yours, and I want to sever our mate bond!¡± Clupte 17 A Secut Daug ¨C With the messages sent, I threw my phone into a trash can, boarded the ne, and didn¡¯t look back As the ne lifted off and soared through the clouds, I watched the rainbow bloom across the sky. Iughed through my tears, realizing that ten years ago I hade to Stonehaven City with my mother. I never imagined I would leave under such circumstances. My mate, pup, former Luna, and best friend had all betrayed me, leaving mepletely alone. But as the ne climbed higher, I whispered my final goodbyes. ¡°Goodbye, Theodore. Goodbye, Leo. I¡¯m free!¡± Alpha Two 18 Chapter 18: Intercepted by Theodore Chapter 18: Intercepted by Theodore (Olivia¡¯s POV) The ne soared through the clouds, and for the first time in years, I felt truly free. I hadn¡¯t felt this at ease since leaving the organization. Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through my abdomen, a reminder of the little one inside me. I pressed my hand against my stomach, trying to ease the pain. Even though this little pup was conceived in betrayal and lies, I still love her. Another pair of hands, carrying a familiar warmth, suddenly covered the ones on my stomach. ¡°No,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible above the airne¡¯s hum. ? turned slowly, Theodore sat beside me, his intense brown eyes fixed on my face with an expression of desperate relief. How had he found me? How was he always able to track me down no matter where I fled? Theodore pulled me into his arms, burying his face in the curve of my neck. His familiar scent enveloped me, onceforting but now suffocating. ¡°My love, I finally found you,¡± he whispered against my skin, his voice breaking. Cold tears dripped from his eyes onto my I had ever seen Theodore cry. rbone. I stared at him in shock this was only the second time The first had been at our mating ceremony six years ago, when he had whispered his vows with tears streaming down his face. Isadora had once mentioned that he cried when I was in the delivery room with Leo, though I hadn¡¯t believed it then. She said he had knelt outside for hours, weeping like a broken ma Despite his apparent love and fear of losing me, I forced myself to remember the truth. He had betrayed both me and our deceased pup by giving our chosen name to another woman¡¯s child. This content belongs to find(?)ovel ¡°Let me go, Theodore,¡± I said quietly, trying to pull away from his embrace. His arms only tightened around me. ¡°Never again. I won¡¯t let you disappear from my sight¡± Theodore spoke quietly to the flight attendant, and I felt the ne begin to turn. We were heading back to Stonehaven City. Within an hour, we hadnded: Theodore guided me to the back seat of his Rolls¨CRoyce, his hand never leaving my waist. The familiar leather interior felt like a prison Theodore settled beside me, his eyes searching my face with desperate intensity. Why did you suddenly leave?¡± he asked gently, as if speaking to a frightened animal. I know everything about your escape. Olivia Ly heart sank Of course he knew intercepted by ¡°You fainted at the Crimson Pup Creche,¡± he continued, his voice carefully controlled. ¡°A man with a child helped you to the pack enforcement station. You bought a ne ticket and threw your phone into the nearby His knowledge of every detail made me feel trapped. There was no escape from his surveincework. ¡°I can solve any problem,¡± Theodore said softly, reaching for my hand. ¡°I can wait until you¡¯re ready to talk to me.¡± His thumb traced circles on my palm, a gesture that once broughtfort but now felt maniptive. ¡°But I need to know who that man was,¡± Theodore¡¯s voice hardened slightly. ¡°I suspect he might be behind your strange behavior and sudden departure.¡± I remained silent, staring out the window at the passing scenery. The familiar streets of Stonehaven City felt like chains pulling me back into captivity. Suddenly, I remembered the three text messages I had sent him from the airne using the flight attendant¡¯s phone. My heart began to race, Theodore¡¯s phone rang, the sound cutting through the tense silence. He reached for it, and I watched in horror as he began to check his messages. Panic seized me. If he read those messages now, he would know I had discovered everything about ra and Rosalie. He would know about my ns to leave permanently. I still had 28 days until Matthew could help me escape for good. I couldn¡¯t let Theodore discover my ns now. Without thinking, I lunged forward and snatched his phone from his hands. ¡°Olivia, what are you- I rolled down the window and hurled his phone out into the turbulent waters below the cross¨Csea bridge. The device disappeared into the churning waves with a small ssh. Theodore stared at me in shock, then at the empty space where his phone had been. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± he asked quietly, his voice dangerously calm. I pressed myself against the car door, as far from him as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡± His jaw clenched, but he didn¡¯t press further. The rest of the drive passed in tense silence. When we arrived at the Redgrave Estate, I noticed an unusual gathering at the entrance. Family members, servants, and rtives had assembled, their faces filled with concern and curiosity. A pack enforcer approached Theodore with a file folder in his hands. Alpha, we found the man who rescued Luna Olivia, the enforcer reported formally. My blood ran cold. I remembered hearing someone call me ¡®junior sister during my copse¨Clikely someone from the Shadow Syndicate. If Theodore discovered my connection to Matthew¡¯s organization, everything would be ruined. ¡°Don¡¯t pursue this matter,¡± I said quickly, stepping between Theodore and the enforcer. ¡°People who do good deeds without leaving their names don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± uturecated be Theodore looked at me with surprise, then nodded slowly. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Olivia.¡± But his next words sent chills down my spine. ¡°While we might not repay the favor, we should still be grateful. The pack enforcer has already reviewed surveince footage with results,¡± The enforcer opened the file folder, revealing surveince screenshots. My eyes widened as I recognized the familiar figures in the images. It wasn¡¯t just any member of the Shadow Syndicate who had helped me. It¡¯s ra, she¡¯s holding Leo and seems to be crying. Rage exploded through me like wildfire. All the pain, betrayal, and humiliation of the past days crystallized into pure fury. My hand moved before my mind could stop it. The sharp c***k of my palm against Theodore¡¯s cheek echoed across the estate entrance. Everyone froze. Family members, servants, and rtives stared in shock at the red handprint blooming across Theodore¡¯s face. For six years, I have never once acted disrespectfully towards him in public. I have always yed the part of the perfect, submissive Luna. But today, after everything that has happened, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Eleonora immediately stepped forward and took the folder from my trembling hands. Her face darkened as she reviewed the s surveince images. Without warning, she pped Theodore across his other cheek, the sound even sharper than mine had been. ¡°Why has ra appeared at the Crimson Pup Creche?¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote Alpha Two 19 Chapter 19: Never Having Children with Theodore Again Chapter 19: Never Having Children with Theodore Again (Olivia¡¯s POV) Eleonora¡¯s eyes zed with fury as she stepped closer to Theodore. ¡°Why has ra appeared at The Crimson Pup Creche despite being cast out from the pack?¡± Her voice cut through the stunned silence like a de. ¡°You better have a good exnation for this, Theodore¡± ¡°Not only will Olivia be angry, but I, Isadora, ric, and Iris will never forgive you if you¡¯ve done something unforgivable.¡± Seeing her act so righteously, if I hadn¡¯t known that she and ra were as close as mother and daughter in private. I would have been moved to tears on the spot. Isadora snatched the folder from the pack enforcer¡¯s hands. Her face went pale as she flipped through the surveince images. mate.¡± Find the newest release on Find?Novel ¡°Brother,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°Tell me you haven¡¯t truly done something to betray your n She threw the folder to the ground in disbelief. The photos scattered across the estate¡¯s stone entrance. Theodore¡¯s arm was wrapped tightly around me. I struggled to break free, but the more I struggled, the tighter he held on. I already know who saved me. The one who called me ¡°Junior Sister¡± at the creche, who altered the surveince footage¨Conly he has that kind of ability ¨C Kin. Seeing my copse, he would have immediately checked the surveince footage. He discovered the truth and remotely reced the images that the pack enforcers found. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes were unfathomable. No one could tell what he was thinking behind that imprable. gaze. A small voice broke through the tension. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Leo climbed out of the back seat, rubbing his sleepy eyes. He had been napping during our drive back. He saw the scattered photos on the ground and immediately bent down to collect them. ¡°Grandma, why are you throwing away my photos with Aunt ra?¡± His small hands gathered the printed images carefully. ¡°Aunt ra is going abroad. These are ourst photos together¡°¨C Tears began streaming down his face. ¡°I¡¯ll never see her again.¡± Leo clutched the stack of photos against his chest, crying silently. Eleonora¡¯s expression shifted as she realized the situation, She quickly pulled Leo aside, her voice gentle but probing. ¡°Leo, sweetheart, why was your father also present in these photos?¡± wiped his nose with the back of his hand, Aunt ra and I arranged for her to pick me up after creche Chapter activities.¡± Having ¡°We were going to y together before I went home,¡± he continued innocently. ¡°But Dad came and drove Aun ra away.¡± Everyone around us breathed a collective sigh of relief. The tension in the air began to dissipate. Eleonora smiled warmly. ¡°It was all a misunderstanding then.¡± But Iris, Isadora¡¯s young daughter, stepped forward with curious eyes. She pointed at one of the photos in Leo¡¯s hands. ¡°Uncle Theodore,¡± she said in her clear child¡¯s voice. ¡°In this picture, your hand and the woman¡¯s hand are both holding Leo¡¯s hands.¡± Her innocent observation caused a wave of embarrassment among the gathered crowd. ¡°It looks like how Mommy and Daddy hold my hands when we¡¯re together as a family.¡± ric quickly intervened, his voice smooth and dismissive. ¡°Leo probably fell down, and both adults helped him up.¡± He examined the photos more closely. ¡°The surveince footage seems unusually clear though, as if it had been enhanced.¡± tears had dried on my face as I looked at Theodore. His ink¨Cck eyes grew even deeper and more unreadable. I knew he would soon have his pack enforcers verify the surveince photos. But I was confident they would find no trace of maniption. Eleonora pped her hands together decisively. ¡°The misunderstanding is resolved. Everyone must be hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner,¡± she announced with forced cheerfulness. Leo took fris¡¯s hand, carelessly handing the photos he had treasured moments before to a nearby pack servant. ¡°Iris, I discovered something really fun today,¡± he said excitedly, his earlier tears forgotten. I watched their innocent, joyful figures walking ahead of us. The memory of Theodore striking Leo shed through my mind. My heart filled with indescribable emotions. My five¨Cyear¨Cold pup wasn¡¯t truly corrupted. He had been influenced by ra¡¯s maniption. With ra gone, I believed Leo would learn to distinguish right from wrong as he grew up. At dinner, Eleonore watched an Theodore carried me into the grand dining hall. He gently tended to my Injured hand with cold water She handed Theodore a small tube of ointment. ¡°Apply this to Olivia¡¯s hand¡± Eleonora chuckled softly. i brings good fortune to the pack when the Luna disciplines her Alpha ¡± ¡°ra is to me for all this trouble,¡± she continued firmly. ¡°She will not be allowed back into the pack¡± Theodore carefully spread the ointment across my palm. His touch was gentle. Eleonora settled into her chair at the head of the table. The family should spend more time together.¡± Her eyes focused on me with meaningful intensity. ¡°Olivia, you should consider having another pup¡± ¡°Lyra¡¯s death anniversary is approaching,¡± she continued, ¡°Her spirit will soon bless you with a daughter.¡± I stared at Eleonora with a cold, sharp gaze. Her expression became slightly unnatural under my scrutiny. But she pressed on relentlessly. ¡°Your mother would want you to have more children. She would want the Redgrave line to continue.¡± I sneered. How dare she? After indulging Theodore¡¯s mistress, she still had the audacity to think she could manipte me using my deceased mother. I pushed away her hand with sudden force. My voice rang out clear and final across the dining hall. ¡°I will never have children with Theodore again,¡± Eleonora and Isadora stared at me in shock. The entire room fell silent. Eleonora maintained herposure, though her smile was strained. ¡°Olivia, dear, having only Leo would be lonely for him.¡± ¡°The pack¡¯s future would be too much burden for one heir,¡± she argued gently. I calmly met her gaze, ¡°Are you certain that Theodore only has Leo as his child?¡± Alpha Two 20 Chapter 20. Sleeping in th Chapter 20: Sleeping in the Same Bed, I Won¡¯t Touch Her Chapter 20: Sleeping in the Same Bed, I Won¡¯t Touch Her (Olivia¡¯s POV) Eleonora¡¯s brows drew together at my question. For a moment, herposure slipped. ¡°What do you mean by that? Of course Leo is your only child.¡± she said, but I heard the tremor in her voice. Her hands tightened around her wine ss. The crystal stem looked fragile under her grip. I wanted to expose her right here and now. The words burned in my throat. But Theodore¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts. ¡°Mother, Olivia and I are nning to adopt a child.¡± He reached for my hand across the table. His touch was warm, but I felt nothing. ¡°Our family will soon have more than just Leo,¡± he announced. His smile was strained. Eleonora leaned forward, her expression shifting. ¡°What¡¯s the adopted child¡¯s name?¡± she asked. ¡°When can I meet them?¡± Theodore¡¯s answer came quickly. ¡°We¡¯ve only received photo albums from Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary so far.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t formally met the child yet,¡± he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say anything about Livvy having another pup again.¡± Theodore looked at his mother seriously. I understand.¡± I found myself unable to focus on their conversation. My attention drifted across the table to Isadora. Something was wrong with her tonight. Isadora was typically the most lively person at any gathering, dominating conversations with stories and But tonight she sat in silence. Her eyes seemed distant and hollow. Seemingly lost in thought. What struck me was her eating. Justst week in our pack group chat, she had mentioned wanting to lose weight for summer. She had said she would focus on light eating and avoiding rich foods. Yet here she was, eating without pause. She focused only on the two richest dishes in front of her¨Cthe braised venison and creamden soup. Her fork moved from te to mouth. She barely seemed to taste what she was consuming. I wanted to show concert for her I had watched Isadora grow up from a rebellious teenager into a strong Luna But after Evelyn¡¯s betrayal, I couldn¡¯t afford another misced trust. Not when my world was already crumbling I pushed back from the table need to check on Leo ¡® indora¡¯s hand shot out to stop me, but i was already standing. ¡°ni find him myself.¡± hapter 20. Sleeping in th The entertainment room buzzed with electronic sounds. I found Leo and iris absorbed in their video game. controllers clicking ¡°Leo, don¡¯t stay up toote,¡± I called. He barely nced up from the screen. Just five more minutes, Mom.¡± I was about to respond when a voice drifted from the nearby tea room. The door was slightly ajar, and I recognized ric. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for wanting my brother¨Cinw¡¯s investment, I wouldn¡¯t apany her back to her family home.¡± My blood ran cold. He was talking to someone on the phone, his tone low and intimate. ¡°Even if we sleep in the same bed, I won¡¯t touch her, ric continued. ¡°She lies in bed like a dead fish,pletely unable to arouse my desire.¡± There was a pause, then his voice shifted. ¡°I only have you in my heart, baby.¡± ric was betraying Isadors My first instinct was to burst into the tea room and expose him. But something held me back. Isadora deserved to hear this from me first. She needed to know what kind of monster she had mated with. I turned toward the study where I had seen Isadora heading earlier. I walked quickly. But as I approached the study door, I heard crying from within. The door was slightly open. Isadora sat in a chair, tears streaming down her face while Eleonora loomed over her. This update is avable on ¡°I want to sever the mate bond with ric,¡± Isadora sobbed. ¡°I can¡¯t take his betrayal anymore.¡± My heart clenched. She already knew. ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Eleonora said. ¡°As the eldest daughter of the Redgrave family, you cannot afford to lose control of your mating,¡± Eleonora stated. It would beughable to outsiders.¡± Isadora looked up. ¡°But he¡¯s cheating on me, Mother, How can I pretend verything is fine ¡°You are the Luna of the Drake pack,¡± Eleonora continued. ¡°Your focus should be on controlling power, status. and wealth,¡± Those things will pave the way for your children¡¯s future,¡± she added. Isadora¡¯s voice broke. ¡°What about my happiness? What about my dignity?¡± Eleonora waved a hand. ¡°ric¡¯s betrayal is amon mistake all Alphas make.¡± ¡°As long as he respecte you publicly and gives you dignity, other matters shouldn¡¯t be overanalyzed.¡± I pressed closer to the door, unable to pull myself away. feadora¡¯s next words made my stomach turn: ¡°His mistress is pregnant, Mother. She¡¯s already appearing publicly as the future Line Drake.¡± Eleonora¡¯s response came without hesitation. Since you only have a daughter, you should raise the mistress¡¯a pup as your own if it¡¯s Chapter 20 Sleeping in th ¡°Having the mistress around will actually prevent other she¨Cwolves from pursuing ric,¡± she added. Isadora¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Are power and status more important than my daughter¡¯s happiness?¡± The sound of a p echoed through the room. Eleonora had struck her own daughter. you were ¡°All powerful Alphas¡® Lunas go through this, it¡¯s perfectly normal, Eleonora said. ¡°Did you think you special?¡± Sheughed scornfully, bringing up my mother, ¡°Look at your brother¡¯s beloved Livvy¡¯s mother, L ckwood, how foolish to sever her mate bond so easily.¡± My hands clenched into fists. ¡°And what was the result? Livvy¡¯s father quickly recovered from the trauma of a broken mate bond, mated with that mistress, and is still living happily with her now. And Lyra? She bore the infamous reputation of a jealous Luna and died within a few years.¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice was mocking. ¡°Do you want to be equally stupid and follow the same path?¡± In her eyes, my mother¡¯s actions had never earned her respect. My mother had always considered her a good friend, yet in her heart, she had always looked down on my mother. My mother¡¯s strength and courage were, in her eyes, nothing but foolishness. I could not tolerate anyone ndering or looking down on my mother. I shoved the study door open. Both women turned toward me. I helped the trembling Isadora to her feet. My gaze met Eleonora¡¯s ¡°Isa, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± I said. 1 support your decision to sever the mate bond with ric.¡± Alpha Two 21 Chapter 21: Your Brother Also Has A Mistress Chapter 21: Your Brother Also Has A Mistress (Olivia¡¯s POV) Eleonora¡¯s face darkened the moment I spoke. Her eyes narrowed, her gaze a mixture of anger and suspici I red at her without hesitation, and she realized that I had heard herment about my mother. But instead of feeling sorry, her face was filled with an expression of displeasure. As the former Luna, she would never allow anyone to interfere with her decisions. Nor would she tolerate anyone defying her. ¡°Olivia, this has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re not feeling well, go back to your room and rest.¡± I ignored herpletely. My gaze remained fixed on Isadora, waiting for her decision. Seeing my cold attitude toward her, Eleonora had no choice but topromise under Isadora¡¯s stubborn gaze. But her tone was impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of this, okay? Don¡¯t make Oli worry about you, and don¡¯t tell your brother.¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice took on that dismissive, patronizing tone I¡¯d grown to hate. ¡°I¡¯ll make ric break up with that woman. If you don¡¯t want to see that pup, I will also have him take responsibility for putting the pup in foster care. She waved her hand as if swatting away a fly. ¡°Stop talking about severing the mate bond.¡± Her attitude made Isadora even more upset, and her tears began to fall. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter, not a decoration you¡¯ve ced in the Drake pack to upy territory.¡± Her voice shook with emotion. ¡°I have the right to choose my own life. I want to sever my mate bond!¡± With a sharp c***k, Eleonora moved in front of her and pped her across the face. Her face contorted with rage ¡°If you dare sever the bond with ric, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my daughter.¡± Her words cut like silver daggers. ¡°Don¡¯t expect to return to the Crimson Pack as a youngdy: The Redgrave family will never produce rejected Lunas.¡± Isadora covered her face, and I could see the dawning realization on it: when it came to the pack¡¯s interests. the was not her mother¡¯s first choice. She remained defiant. ¡°Finel From now on, I¡¯m not your daughter, and Iris isn¡¯t your granddaughter.¡± stronger with each word. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to manage our affairs. Fil take Iris and leave now mate bond with ric, no matter the cost: with toadora¡¯s pain. I knew exactly what it felt to be betrayed by your imate. hd and looked at Eleonora with cold eyes. ¡°as,e with me. I won¡¯t stay in this house to see just how for you can get. Glenora eneered Frown outside, followed! Chapter 21 Your Brother Iris threw herself into Isadora¡¯s arms, sobbing. ¡°Mama, hurry and make uncle stop hitting Papa. Papa¡¯s bleeding so much.¡± Inside the teahouse, ric was being held down by two gang enforcers and whipped with a silversh. His face was swollen beyond recognition, covered in welts and blood. Theodore sat across from ric with cold, emotionless amber eyes. His Alpha aura was so powerful and intimidating that even I felt its weight. When ric weakly called out Theo¡­ Isadora, save me,¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was ice. ¡°What right do you have to call my sister¡¯s name?¡± The pack enforcers hit him harder. ric¡¯s pained groans filled the room. Eleonora tried to intervene. ¡°Theodore, the Drake pack may be in decline, but you can¡¯t treat an Alpha this way.¡± Despite being hit, ric¡¯s eyes remained arrogant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a mistress? It¡¯s normal for an Alpha to attract a few she¨Cwolves.¡± He spat a mouthful of bloody foam at Theodore and gave a cold smirk ¡°Honorable Alpha Theodore, don¡¯t you have one too? Why are you pretending to be so righteous now?¡± Hearing this, I released Isadora¡¯s hand. Since ric already knows about Theodore, what about Isadora? Is she helping them deceive me too? Isadora pped ric hard across his already battered face. ¡°You¡¯ve done despicable things, but you dare nder my brother. My brother would never do anything to betray my sister¨Cinw.¡± She turned to Theodore, her eyes full of hatred for her mate. Her voice shook as she detailed ric¡¯s crimes. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s been unfaithful to me. He has more than one mistress. He openly brought one of them into the pack, allowing her to call herself the ¡®future Luna Drake.¡± Her voice broke. ¡°And he even got her pregnant.¡± Tears streamed down her face. ¡®Brother, I never want to see him again. I will never forgive him!¡± I Listening to Isadora¡¯s tearful usations, I felt the same pain. I recognized my own situation in her words, heard my own inner voice. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m afraid of what ric might say next. I¡¯m not Isadora, I don¡¯t have a brother like Theodore, and I¡¯m not ready yet. I can¡¯t reveal everything I know, I don¡¯t have the strength to fight back. in the cage he had woven for me, I was go check on the pups said, then turned and left. went upstairs, I heard Theodore¡¯s casual voice behind me. Tie him up and send him to the Drake family. Tell Eider Corbin he has three days to dissolve the mate bond, eign an agreement relinquishing custody of and ceda all rights to the pack¡¯s territory and assets to Iris, or I will bankrupt the Derek pack.¡± saw ric being gagged and dragged out by pack enforcers No matter how he struggled, Isadora never looked at him & After the car left, Isadora buried herself in Theodore¡¯s arms and cried bitterly. In the bedroom, Iris had cried herself to sleep. Leo stayed by her side, gently wiping tears from her eyes. I watched this scene, lost in thought. My son¡¯s kindness touched something deep in my chest. Leo looked up at me with confused eyes. ¡°Mom, why would uncle be with another woman and hurt aunt so much?¡± His young voice was filled with genuine bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯ll never call him uncle again.¡± He naturally embraced my neck, seekingfort as he used to after nightmares. His empathy for Iris made my heart tremble. I naturally hugged him back, feeling his small body against mine. I decided to test him. Leo, what would you do if your father became like your uncle? Being with another woman and making me sad like your aunt?¡± Leo¡¯s innocent eyes widened. ¡°Would that make you as sad as Aunt Isa?¡± Remembering how harmoniously Leo got along with ra, I released him. My heart felt like it was being carved by a razor. ¡°Maybe I would be even sadder.¡± The rightful source is find?novel Sensing my low mood, Leo said softly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t call him daddy anymore.¡± This made my tears fall again, perhaps my son could still be saved. Finally, I asked him the question that had been burning in my mind. ¡°Leo, about the little girl with short hair in the photo ¨C what¡¯s her name?¡± 1 Watch videos get points (0/10) E Vote Alpha Two 22 Chapter 22: k********g Chapter 22 k********g (Lec¡¯s POV) When Mom asked for the little girl¡¯s name, my heart started beating really fast. Dad and Aunt ra had told me so many times never to tell Mom about Rosie I They said it would make Mom very sad. They said I had to protect Mom from being hurt But now Mom was looking at me with those eyes, looking at her expectant eyes, I opened my mouth but couldn¡¯t speak don¡¯t know her name,¡± I mumbled, looking down at my feet. Mont¡¯s face changed. She looked so hurt, like when I identally broke her favorite vase. Updates are released by f?ndnovel ¡°Leo, Lalways thought you were an honest child¡± Her voice was so quiet and sad. ¡°But your evasiveness now deeply disappoints me¡± She turned to leave. My chest felt tight, like I couldn¡¯t breathe I remembered what happenedst time when Dad found out I almost told Mom about Rosie. He had grabbed my shoulders so hard it left bruises. His eyes had been so scary when he said, ¡°if you ever tell your mother about that child, you¡¯ll be in serious trouble.¡± But seeing Mom walk away hurt even more than remembering Dad¡¯s anger. I ran after her, my little legs moving as fast as they could. ¡°Mom, wait!¡± I shouted. By then we had reached the top of the stairs, and I saw Dad and Aunt Isa talking. ¡°Mom, her name is Rosie. The words burst out of me before I could stop them (Olivia¡¯s POV) The moment Leo spoke that name, my world shattered into a million pieces. Rosie. Our lost pup¡¯s name. The daughter I had carried for seven months before losing her in that terrible ident. I ¡°Can you tell me why it¡¯s such a coincidence that her name is Rosie?¡± I grabbed Theodore¡¯s cor with both handa, my fingers digging into the fabric. Not only had he cheated on me, but he had the audacity to name his bastard child after our lost daughter. And worse he wanted me to raise this child as a recement. As if our Rosin could be so easily substituted. ¨C Theodore looked at me calmly. ¡°It really is a coincidence, I thought you would like it¡­ If you don¡¯t like it we Isadora looked at us in confusion, ¡°Oll, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so excited? Who is Rosie?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the girl we want to adopt. Livy doesn¡¯t like her name Theodore exined. Hisposure calmed mo down. Chapter 22 *********] I pushed Theodore away forcefully, turned around, wiped away my tears, and walked downstairs My chest felt tight. The room started spinning around me. Thest thing I remembered was the cold marble floor rushing up to meet me. When I woke up, I was in our third¨Cfloor bedroom. The familiar ceiling came into focus slowly. I could hear Dr. Aris Lowell¡¯s voice outside the door, speaking to someone in hushed tones. ¡°She copsed due to emotional distress and blood deficiency.¡± Aris was saying. ¡°Her body can¡¯t handle mu more stress.¡± The door opened, and Theodore entered. His face looked haggard, like he hadn¡¯t slept in days. He sat beside the bed and took my hand in his. His touch felt cold. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it would cause such a strong reaction from you,¡± he said, his voice gentle and seemingly sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t think about those things from the past anymore. Just think of this child as our lost Rosie, okay?¡± I stared at him in disbelief. Even now, he was still trying to manipte me. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting pregnant again,¡± he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t think about Rosieing back. I¡¯ve already lost Rosie, I can¡¯t bear to lose you too.¡± His words made my stomach turn. I don¡¯t want to talk to him, and silence spreads through the room. After Theodore left to handle some business that Alistair had reported, I dragged myself to the desk. My hands shook as I pulled out a piece of paper and began writing. ¡°Mate Bond Severance Agreement,¡± I wrote at the top. In the reason for severance section, I wrote carefully: ¡°Mate bond breakdown due to mate¡¯s infidelity and betrayal.¡± 1 set up an automatic email to send the severance papers to Theodore on the day I nned to leave. For the next two days, Theodore didn¡¯t return home. He only sent a new phone through his pack enforcer. I tested the device carefully, looking for tracking devices, but found none. It puzzled me how he always managed to find my location. During those two days, I remained in my room while Eleonora and Isadora continued their heated arguments downstairs. Their voices carried up through the floors, filled with anger and usations. On the third day, devastating news arrived. Alistair knocked on my duor, his face grave. ¡°Luna, I have news about the Drake Pack.¡± Alpha Theodore has suspended all cooperation, and other wolf packs no longer dare to work with them. They are already bankrupt. he said quietly. ¡°Elder Corbin Drake suffered a struke from the shock. He died in the pack infirmary this morning.¡± I heard Eleonora¡¯s furious voice from downstairs, confronting Isadora. Just because of an insignificant mistress, you¡¯ve ignited a blood feud between two packs!¡± Eleonora roared. We don¡¯t have nearly enough strength to amodate the members of Drake¡¯s pack now. Do you know how nuch chaos this has caused in the Northern Territory?? You forced your brother to use his power to destroy the Drake n. You¡¯ve damaged the Redgrave family¡¯s eputation among all our allies.¡± When Isadora came to my room seeking help as she had in the past, I simply removed her hand from my arm. walked away without saying a word. I didn¡¯t want to be a mediator in their mother¨Cdaughter rtionship Inymore. needed to get out of this house. The walls felt like they were closing in on me. drove away from the manor, seeking sce in the quiet suburban roads. The vi area on the hillside was sparsely popted. The cool breeze seemed to clear some of the gloom from my heart. Suddenly, a dark shadow shed across the road. I spun the steering wheel and mmed the brakes, but the car veered off the road. Thest thing I saw was arge tree rushing toward me. The airbag deployed with a loud bang. Then everything went ck. When I awoke, my head was throbbing with pain. My limbs felt numb and heavy. Itried to move but couldn¡¯t. I was bound to a wooden chair with thick rope. le room around me was dark and must i like an abandoned warehouse. ric emerged from behind a rusty iron gate, his face cold and calcting. ¡°Call Theodore,¡± hemanded, holding up my phone. ¡°Tell him to bring Isadora to meet me.¡± ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡± I asked weakly, my voice barely above a whisper. ric sneered. ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re the person closest to Theodore¡¯s heart. You¡¯re the perfect hostage to force his surrender. 1 whispered back, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not that important to Theodore.¡± But ric dismissed my words with a wave of his hand. Soon, I heard the sound of multiple vehicles approaching. Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de. ric, release her row. His voice could barely conceal his panic. ric pressed a silver dagger to my throat. The metal burned against my skin. ¡°My pack is finished anyway. I just want to die now, Theodore. I think it would be even better if I died together with your most beloved mate Theodore stepped forward without hesitation, ¡°Take me instead. Let her go.¡± ric You think I¡¯m stupid? Isadore told me about that hostage exchange years ago. How you turned the tables and killed your captors. Chruter 22 k He dragged the silver de across my cheek. I felt the sharp sting as it drew a thin line of blood. Theodore immediately raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll agree to any demands. Just don¡¯t harm her.¡± When Isadora arrived as demanded. ric erupted in fury. ¡°Isa, your brother is a hypocrite!¡± he shouted at her. ¡°Your brother hasmitted for more shameful acts. than I ever did.¡± His voice grew louder with each word. ¡°Theodore also had a mistress, yet he didn¡¯t allow me to have one, and he made my pack go bankrupt.¡± sadora tried to step closer. ¡°ric, please stop making mistakes-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve always loved you!¡± ric roared, his voice breaking with emotion. He threw open his coat, and photographs scattered through the air like snowkes. Look at how dissolute your brother really is.¡± Alpha Two 23 Chapter 23: The Entire Pack Knows His Disgraceful Deeds Chapter 23. The Entire Pack Knows His Disgraceful Deeds (Olivia¡¯s POV) fluttered to the The air filled with the scent of rust and ric¡¯s crazedughter as dozens of photogra ground like dirty snow. Through the storm of scattered images, my gaze remained food on Theodore. There was no panic on his face. No remorse at his infidelity being exposed His dark eyes were cold, a ruthless glint shing in their depths as he looked at ric, at the silver dagger pressed against my throat. The de burned against my skin. Each breath felt like fire in my lungs. I didn¡¯t even see him move. He teleported in front of me and, in one fluid motion, grabbed the silver de with his bare hand. The metal sizzled against his palm. Before I could even feel the pain, he kicked Aloric away. His Alpha strength sent ric flying several meters, crashing into a pile of scrap metal with a thunderous ng. The sound echoed through the warehouse like a death knell. Theodore caught me securely as I fell from the chair. I sagged against him, my head spinning and my body weak from the silver¡¯s proximity. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± I whispered, but my voice came out broken and small. The silver dagger, slick with his blood, ttered to the concrete floor. Hed bloomed across his palm, instantly staining his hand A memory flickered Theodore, risking his life to save me once before, the very act that had made me fall for him But seeing his blood now, his heroism, stirred nothing in me Twenty four days. Just twenty four days until I could finally leave him. My love, you scared me to death he murmured, his voice tight with relief as he kissed my forehead. I turned my face away from his lips. ¡°Dorit call me that.¡± He ignored his blending hand, lifting me into his arms Tim taking you to the pack Infirmary¡± Put me down I said weakly Toan walk ¡°Yarte hurt You¡¯re bleeding His grip tightened around me 1 looked at the photographs scattered on the ground Theodore and ra inpromising positional Find the newest release on find~novel Her face twisted in ideasure. His hands on her body How long? Lasked quietly. ¡°Olizta, hot now. We need to get you medical attention ¡°How long have you he sleeping with her? Theodore¡¯s jaw clenched. That¡¯s PS, just to drive a wedge between us.¡± As he carried me out, turning his back on the chaos, I let my eyes drift shut. The sound of pack enforcers swarming the warehouse faded behind us. (Isadora¡¯s POV) I watched in shock as the pack enforcers swarmed ric, pinning him to the ground as my brother carried a limp Olivia away ric, his face a mask of crazed fury, struggled against his restraints and screamed at me. ¡°Isadora, look! This is your beloved good brother!¡± His voice cracked with bitterughter. Blood streamed from his nose where Theodore had kicked him. His left arm hung at an odd angle. ¡°He¡¯s been keeping her longer, doing even more disgusting things. The entire pack knows his disgraceful deeds!¡± My eyes fell to the lewd photographs scattered across the filthy floor. The man in them was undeniably Theodore. I bent down and picked up one of the photos with shaking hands. Theodore¡¯s face was clearly visible. ra was beneath him, her back arched, her mouth open in ecstasy. How could the brother who would give his life for his Luna betray her? ¡°No.¡± I whispered, ¡°This can¡¯t be real.¡± ricughed bitterly from the ground. ¡°Count them, Isa. There are dozens more.¡± I looked around at the scattered photographs. Each one showed my brother with ra in different positions, different locations. Her words echoed in my mind¨CEleonora¡¯s advice about women needing to control family power, status, and wealth. Had she taught Olivia the same? Was that why Olivia seemed so indifferent, turning a blind eye to my brother¡¯s affair while meddling in my mating? I felt like a fool. I had thought Olivia was the only one who truly cared for me. The one who supported me severing my bond with ric I refused to believe she would lead me to ruin. Iran after ric as the enforcers dragged him toward a car. Tearing the gag from his mouth, I demanded, These are fake, aren¡¯t they? My brother would never do this!¡± ric spat blood on the ground. ¡°Look at the timestamps, you naive little girl.¡± ¡°He enjoys the blessing of multiple she¨Cwolves while Olivia lives in luxury. You¡¯re the one who destroyed everything over a single she¨Cwolf!¡± His words hit me like physical blows. You¡¯re lyingl ¡°Am I? Ask your precious Theodore about the Northwood Manor. Ask him about their weekly meetings.¡± The enforcers shoved him into the car. But hisughter continued to ring in my ears. Chapter 23¨CThe Entire Pa At the Crimson Infirmary, I found Theodore at Olivia¡¯s bedside, his gaze filled with a tenderness I couldn¡¯t Why was he so devoted to Olivia when he was having an affair? Olivia unconscious on the white sheets. Her face was pale as moonlight. My brother coldly ignored me, his eyes never leaving Olivia¡¯s pale face. His injured hand was bandaged, but blood still seeped through. ¡°Theo,¡± I whispered. ¡°We need to talk.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at me. ¡°Not now.¡± ¡°Those photo- ¡°Get out.¡± His voice was deadly quiet, I understood then that he med me for what happened to her. If I hadn¡¯t pushed ric to this point, Olivia would never have been hurt. I left the room in silence. I went to the hospital¡¯s atrium¨Cwept among the moonflower bushes nted there. They were the only flowers grown in the hospital, because Olivia had once said she liked them. Ever since, they were the only kind nted in all the pack¡¯s public facilities. The disparity was suffocating. Everything in our territory revolved around Olivia¡¯s preferences. Even the hospital menu had been changed to include her favorite foods. The paint colors matched what she found southing. Olivia¡¯s best friend, Evelyn, silently put her arm around me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, looking at me gently. Her er presence was like a lifeline. Finally, someone who might give me answers. ¡°Did you know? Does Olivia know? About my brother, I asked, my voice trembling. Evelyn looked around to make sure we were alone. ¡°Isa, some things are better left unspoken.¡± ¡°Please, I begged. ¡°I need to know the truth.¡± Evelyn¡¯s confirmation was like a de to the heart. ¡°Olivia has known for a long time,¡± she said softly. The words hit me like a physical blow. I doubled over, gasping She chose to endure it all to protect her position as Luna.¡± The world tilted. I wasn¡¯t just a fool, I was a pawn in a game I never even knew I was ying. How long has she known?¡± ¡°Years Evelyn whispered ¡°She¡¯s been pretending everything is fine to keep the pack stable.¡± My phone buzzed against my leg. The caller ID showed Ss, the Investigator I had hired. I answered with trembling hands, bracing myself for the truth about the woman in the photograph, Chacter 23 The ¡°Miss Redgrave, Ss¡¯s voice was professional but tinged with excitement. ¡°I have the information you requested about the woman with your target.¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) > 122 H Alpha Two 24 Chapter 24: My Luna Cannot Be Pregnant Chapter 24: My Luna Cannot Be Pregnant (Isadora¡¯s POV) I pressed the phone closer to my ear. My heart hammered against my ribs. ¡°Tell me ¡°ra Thorne, the campus beauty of Crestwood University and a gymnastics schrship student, was actually admitted to the university as a result of Alpha Theodore¡¯s maniption.¡± A pause. Static filled the silence. ¡°But here¡¯s the interesting part. Her father¡¯s name in the family column is Silvanus Winter.¡± The blood drained from my face. The hospital corridor spun around me. Silvanus Winter. That was Olivia¡¯s biological father. The one she¡¯d severed all ties with years ago. ¡°Are you certain?¡± My voice came out as a whisper. ¡°Absolutely. I double¨Cchecked the records. ra Thorne is Olivia ckwood¡¯s Sister.¡± The phone slipped from my numb fingers. It ttered against the marble floor. ra wasn¡¯t just my brother¡¯s mistress. She was Olivia¡¯s half¨Csister. The revtion crushed what was left of my heart. Every breath felt like ss in my lungs. Theodore. My perfect brother. The Alpha I¡¯d looked up to my choose my own mate. He was a cheater. tire life. The man whose example rd used to I had just fought through hell to sever my bond with ric. Believing I was finally free from the pain of infidelity. But it was all a lie. My own brother had betrayed his mate. And Olivia had stood by silently. Encouraging me to reject my bond while she endured her own humiliation, Was she helping me find freedom? Or was she just a hypocrite, mocking my strength? ¡°Isa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Evelyn¡¯s concerned voice cut through my spiraling thoughts. Her hand touched my shoulder. Warm and steady. I showed her the phone screen with ra¡¯s profile. Her eyes widened in shock Oh goddess, she breathed. How could he do this?¡± I whispered, ¡°How could Theodore betray her like this?¡± Myrte grip on my shoulder tightened, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in your brother¡¯s affaire pice was urgent. Almost panicked. scandal could fatally damage the pack¡¯s reputation. You know how far we¡¯ve wolf abroad. It¡¯s over.¡± I stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You want me to pretend nothing happened?¡± ¡°A decade of friendship is strong enough to withstand this test.¡± Her voice was gentle but insistent. ¡°Olivia¡¯s silence is practical. She¡¯s protecting what matters.¡± ¡°What matters? Her dignity? Her heart?¡± Evelyn shook her head. ¡°The pack. The stability. The future.¡± *Focus on getting along with Olivia,¡± she continued. ¡°This changes nothing between you two.¡± ¡°How can I face her knowing what I know?¡± My voice cracked. Evelyn¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. Like she¡¯d found the perfect solution. *Olivia¡¯s mother¡¯s grave needs to be relocated. You could organize a memorial for Olivia¡¯s mother¡¯s death anniversary. It would be a way to win back her favor and solidify your position.¡± The suggestion made my stomach churn. Bile rose in my throat. 1, a Redgrave daughter, now had to suck up to an outsider. To livefortably in my own home. I remembered the pain on Olivia¡¯s face when she first arrived in Stonehaven City. Lost and grieving. Any sympathy I once felt had curdled into stone. ¡°Fine,¡± I said coldly. ¡°Til organize the memorial. ¡°Make it perfect,¡± Evelyn encouraged. ¡°So touching that Olivia will cry with gratitude.¡± My happy life has been destroyed, so others shouldn¡¯t have one either. I pushed open the infirmary door. The hinges creaked softly. I saw them. Theodore holding Olivia. Their faces close in what looked like an intimate moment. Where I once would have felt joy for them, now I only felt profound, burning disgust. My brother was a liar. And Olivia was either a fool or a master maniptor. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Consciousness was a hazy, drifting fog. Reality blended with memory in a nauseating swirl. I was back in the sloky warehouse, The air thick with the smell of gasoline and fear. The Kidnappers snarling faces shed before me. Their demand for eight million. All the cash my mother had brought from our old pack. Then Theodore appeared. Impossibly brave, Exchanging himself for me. He fought like a cornered wolf: Chouting for me to escape as mes licked up the walls. A massive burning beam began to fall. Directly towards him. My scream ripped from my throat. Pulling me from the depths of memory. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ Theo!¡± I woke with tears streaming down my face. Looking up into Theodore¡¯s pale, worried eyes. He was holding my hand. His grip tight and desperate. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again,¡± he promised. The words once were the bedrock of my world. Now they were just a painful reminder of the boy he used to be The Alpha who once seemed to love me more than life itself had vanished. He pulled me into an embrace. Whispering that he would always be by my side. But his arms felt like a constraining. Suffocating me. I pushed against his chest. Desperate for air. The more I struggled, the tighter the web became. Choking me, ¡°Olivia, you¡¯re safe now,¡± he murmured against my hair. ¡°Let me go,¡± I whispered painfully. Through the doorway, I ¡°I said let me go, I saw Isadora¡¯s familiar silhouette. She stood frozen in the entrance. Theodore.¡± His arms loosened reluctantly. I could breathe again. After Theodore released me, Isadora approached. Her face was a mask of gentle concern. But something in her eyes had changed. A coldness I¡¯d never seen before. I took her hand warmly. A wave of protectiveness washed over me.. I knew how difficult her life in the Redgrave family would be. After severing her mate bond with ric. ¡°Isa, are you alright?¡± I asked softly She squeezed my hand. But her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°I should be asking you that question.¡± I made a silent decision. Before I left this pack, I would transfer my thirty percent stake to her. This text is hosted at Find[?]ovel It would be enough to secure her future. And that of her pup, Iris. The door opened again. Healer Elias entered the room. Hus face was bearing He held up a test result like a trophy. Alpha, your Luna is pregnant His words made my heart stop, and the truth I wanted to hide was exposed just like that. But Theodore¡¯s reaction was very calin. He snatched the report from the healer¡¯s hand. His voice was devoid of all emotion. ¡°Run the test again. There must be some mistake.¡± na cannot be pregnant. Sapter 25 | Dont Need: Alpha Two 25 Chapter 25: I Don¡¯t Need Her Pup Chapter 25 I Don¡¯t Need Her Pup (God¡¯s POV) ¡°What did you say?¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was so faint it was barely audible. The test report trembled in Healer Elias¡¯s hands. His beaming smile faltered at Theodore¡¯s cold reaction. Isadora stepped forward and took the report with surprise. Her eyes scanned the elevated hormone levels that clearly indicated pregnancy. ¡°The numbers don¡¯t lie,¡± she said slowly. ¡°These hormone levels are definitely consistent with early pregnancy.¡± Olivia¡¯s heart pounded violently in her chest, never expecting that what she had desperately tried to conceal would be exposed like this. But Theodore¡¯s face remained stone cold. No joy. No excitement. Just that terrible, empty stare. Isadora¡¯s chest tightened with bitter pain. They had both been betrayed by their partners. But Olivia seemed to be living better because she could tolerate the betrayal. While she herself had lost everything. Reputation, status, partner ¨C all gone. And now Olivia was pregnant. Another blessing that Isadora would never have. The jealousy burned like acid in her throat. Olivia looked at Theodore with confusion. ¡°Why are you saying I¡¯m not pregnant when the test clearly shows. otherwise?¡± Theodore¡¯s expression softened instantly. He reached for her hand with that gentle smile she once loved. ¡°My love, the healer made a mistake. You¡¯re not pregnant.¡± Isadora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But the data is urate. These numbers clearly indicate She caught a glimpse of darkness in her brother¡¯s eyes. A warning that made her blood freeze. She immediately fell silent. Olivia saw the exchange of nces between the siblings.Theodore was hiding something from her. But what? And why? tise, you¡¯re not a bealer Theodore said gently, but his tone carried a subtle scolding. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t taik berise about medical matters¡± Then he looked at Olivia with tender eyes. Olivia understoodpletely. The test results were correct, and Dr. Aris wouldn¡¯t | ad to her about something so important 1 results were reat, it was Theodore who was lying. hy wouldn¡¯t he aders to bor pregnancy? Was it be the didn¡¯t look forward to having more pups with she thought she had reached the bottom of her disappointment in him, he always managed to Dan 1 Need break through her limits once again. Theodore kissed her forehead softly. ¡°Rest now, my love. I need to speak with Healer Elias about your treatment.¡± His expression turned cold the moment he stepped away from her bedside. Olivia watched him leave with Healer Elias. The door closed behind them with a soft click. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Isadora said, moving closer tofort her. ¡°You¡¯re both still young. There will be more chances. Olivia shook her head and smiled sadly. The expression was so heartbreaking that even Isadora felt a pang Sof guilt. ¡°I will never have pups again, Isa.¡± Isadora frowned. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re healthy. There¡¯s no reason=¡± ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Olivia interrupted, pushing herself up from the bed. But instead of going to the restroom, she walked quietly toward Healer Elias¡¯s office. Her bare feet made no sound on the cold marble floor. The door was slightly ajar, Theodore¡¯s ice¨Ccold voice drifted through the gap. ¡°Remove this pup.¡± Olivia¡¯s hand flew to her mouth to muffle her gasp. ¡°Alpha, I must question this decision,¡± Healer Es said carefully. ¡°Your Luna has been trying to conceive for years. This pregnancy is a blessing.¡± Theodore¡¯sugh was harsh and bitter. ¡°There are plenty of pups in this world. Any she¨Cwolf can give birth.¡± His next words drove through Olivia¡¯s chest like a silver dagger. ¡°I don¡¯t need her to have pups.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by FindN0vel The world tilted around her. Olivia gripped the doorframe to keep from falling She understood now. He didn¡¯t want her to bear his pups because he had another woman he preferred ra Who had already given him what he truly wanted. Olivia bit back her tears and returned to the ward on unsteady legs. She told herself he wasn¡¯t worth her grief. But the pain was overwhelming anyway. She didn¡¯t hear Theodore¡¯s words that followed, nor his heavy sigh as he exined to the therapist. ¡°Livvy¡¯s health is fragile Pregnancy would be too dangerous for her. I¡¯m afraid it will be the same as pup.¡± Healer Elles was moved by what he perceived as Theodore¡¯s deep love and consideration ¡°Such devotion is mong stronger Alphas, Alpha Theodore. Your Luna is truly blessed.¡± Olivia had just returned to lie hospital room andy down when the door burst open Eleonora strode in with several pack omega servants trailing behind her. Her face was thunderous with rage Chapter 25 I Dont Need: Seeing Isadora still there, she moved forward like a striking snake. The p echoed through the room like a gunshot. Isadora flew backward onto the sofa, her cheek already swelling Eleonora raised her hand to strike again. ¡°Stop, Elder Eleonora!¡± Olivia shouted. The formal address made Eleonora freeze mid¨Cstrike. This was the second time in days that Olivia had called her ¡°Elder Eleonora instead of ¡°Mom.¡± The change was not lost on the former Luna. ¡°This little b***h is the cause of your k********g and hospitalization,¡± Eleonora snarled, pointing at Isadora. ¡°Her stupidity nearly got you killed.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Isadora¡¯s fault, Olivia said firmly, struggling to sit up. ¡°Please don¡¯t me her.¡± Eleonora¡¯s expression softened instantly when she looked at Olivia. She rushed to her bedside with maternal concern. *My dear child, you look so pale. I brought you nutritious venison soup and moon grass supplements.¡± She fussed over Olivia like a mother hen. Adjusting her pillows, checking her temperature, making sure she wasfortable. Isadora watched this tender care with bitter jealousy burning in her chest. Even after everything, Olivia still received love and attention. While she sat alone with her swollen cheek and broken dreams. *Isadora,get out!¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice turned sharp again. ¡°Leave through the back door to avoid the reporters.. And you will remain confined to the manor. No going out casually.¡± It was amand. Isadora nodded silently and left without another word. Once she was alone in the corridor, she pulled out her phone with shaking hands. ¡°Miss Thome,¡± she said when the call connected. Her voice was cold and calcting now. Tve decided to help you see the Luna position? There was excited breathing on the other end of the line. adora¡¯s lips curved into a cruel smile. ¡°I have a n. The timing will be particrly perfect But you have to listen to me She paused for dramatic effect Right on the anniversary of Olivia¡¯s another Lyre ckwood¡¯s death.¡± And them? The ance on the other end was expectant Hungry pride will force be to fever the mate bond once malicious satisfaction. is exposed by the media,¡± Isadora Don¡¯t you think the plot of her witnessing her Alpha mate wildly making love with anathan Chapter 25 | Don¡¯t Need mother¡¯s death anniversary is exciting enough?¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) H Vote Alpha Two 26 Chapter 26: Mom, You Always Want Everyone¡¯s Attention Chapter 26: Mom, You Always Want Everyone¡¯s Attention (God¡¯s POV) After Isadora left, Olivia pushed herself up from the hospital bed with determination. ¡°want to be discharged,¡± she announced to Eleonora and Theodore. Theodore frowned immediately. ¡°Livvy, you need more rest. The healers said-¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death,¡± Olivia interrupted, ¡°Her ashes need to be moved to the new memorial grove. I have to be there.¡± Eleonora nodded approvingly. ¡°Of course, dear. Lyra deserves proper respect from her daughter.¡°. Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°The ceremony can proceed without you. Your health is more important.¡± ¡°No! My mother was buried hastily before the grove waspleted. Now that everything is ready, I will not miss this.¡± Eleonora ced a protective hand on Olivia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Theodore, some things are more important than medical caution. Olivia needs to honor her mother.¡± Faced with both women¡¯s determination, Theodore finally relented with visible reluctance. An hourter, Olivia was bundled in a thick coat with a hood pulled low over her face. Pack enforcers surrounded her as they exited the infirmary. The sight that greeted them was overwhelming. Dozens of reporters and camera crews had gathered outside the facility. shes exploded like lightning as they pushed forward against the barrier of pack guards. ¡°Luna Olivia! How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Alpha Theodore, is it true you personally rescued your mate?¡± ¡°What can you tell us about the Drake pack incident?¡± Theodore¡¯s arm wrapped protectively around Olivia as they moved toward the waiting car. Eleonora nked her other side, her expression regal and fierce. ¡°Look how much Alpha Theodore loves his Luna,¡± one reportermented to his cameraman. ¡°He hasn¡¯t left her side since the rescue.¡± ¡°And Elder Eleonora treats her like her own daughter,¡± another added. ¡°Such a devoted family.¡± But then a voice cut through the admiring chatter with sharp usation. ¡°What about the rumors of Alpha Theodore¡¯s affair?¡± The reporter¡¯s voice carried clearly over the crowd. ¡°Sources say he has an illegitimate pup with his mistress.¡± The crowd erupted in heated debate. Some reporters shouted denials while others pressed for more information. ¡°My source is extremely reliable,¡± the original reporter insisted. ¡°There will be a major revtion at tomorrow¡¯s Chapter 26 Mom You AL memorial ceremony for the Luna¡¯s mother.¡± In the crowd, a small hand tugged insistently at a man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Daddy, is the pretty auntie okay?¡± ra¡¯s worried voice was barely audible above themotion. Killian held his daughter closer, his ice¨Cblue eyes fixed on Olivia¡¯s retreating figure. His heart clenched seeing her weakened state. He had learned from Matthew Kane about Olivia¡¯s n to abandon her current life and return to the organization. Years ago, she had left the Shadow Syndicate to mate with Theodore. Now she was going back. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what she had endured. Seeing her like this tore at his heart, but his new mission required him to maintain his cover. His identity was about to debut in the Northern Territory. He couldn¡¯t contact her yet. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, little star,¡± he whispered to ra, though his own voice was tight with concern. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The Redgrave Manor came into view as our car pulled through the gates. My chest tightened when I saw two familiar figures waiting at the entrance. Leo stood beside Alistair, his small frame rigid with what looked like forced patience. The sight of my little boy safe and unharmed was the only thing that mattered right now. I hurried from the car the moment it stopped, ignoring Theodore¡¯s protests about taking it slow. ¡°Leo!¡± I called out, rushing toward him with open arms. But when I tried to embrace him, he pulled back sharply. His small hands pushed against my chest. ¡°Ow! You¡¯re hurting me,¡± heined, his voice cold and distant. My arms fell to my sides as confusion and pain washed over me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart. I just missed you so much.¡± Leo barely looked at me as he turned to Theodore. ¡°Dad, can I go watch cartoons now? I already said hi to Mom.¡± The casual dismissal hit me like a physical blow. I remembered how this same little boy used to shower me with kisses when I had even the smallest scrape. Now he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at me properly. ¡°Leo, why don¡¯t you care about Mommy anymore?¡± The words escaped before I could stop them. His response was like ice water in my veins. ¡°Are you having your old problems again? Just a minor illness, and you need everyone to revolve around you?¡± Then he turned and ran back into the house without another word. I stared after him, my heart breaking into smaller pieces. When Hooked at Theodore for exnation, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him about the k********g,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I thought it would frighten him unnecessarily.¡± But that didn¡¯t exin the coldness. Thepleteck of concern for my wellbeing. This wasn¡¯t just about not knowing what happened. 314 Chapter 26: Mom, You Al This was about not caring. Eleonora approached with a tablet in her hands, her expression brightening with satisfaction. 48 Fomto > ¡°Wonderful news, dear,¡± she announced. ¡°The media coverage of the Drake pack annexation has beenpletely suppressed. Instead, all the headlines are about Theodore rescuing you from the infirmary.¡± She showed me the screen filled with photos of our exit. ¡°I think we should arrange for reporters to attend tomorrow¡¯s memorial service. Create some positive publicity to help people forget about the Drake incident entirely.¡± My stomach churned at the thought of turning my mother¡¯s memorial into a media spectacle. But I thought of Isadora¡¯s current situation. The pack members were calling her the ultimate spy, sent to destroy the Drake pack from within. They painted the Redgrave family as bullies and maniptors. ¡°If it helps Isadora,¡± I said quietly, ¡°then we¡¯ll do it.¡± Eleonora beamed with approval. ¡°Such wisdom, my dear. Your mother would be proud.¡± Footsteps on the stairs drew my attention. Isadora descended slowly, ¡°Olivia,¡± she said softly, ¡°could I speak with you? It¡¯s about Iris.¡± I nodded and followed her upstairs. ¡°She¡¯s been crying since the servants told her about her father¡¯s arrest,¡± Isadora exined as we walked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.¡± We found Iris curled up in a window seat, her small face streaked with tears. When she saw me, her eyes widened with innocent concern. ¡°Aunt Olivia, did Daddy really hurt you?¡± she asked in a tiny voice. My hand instinctively went to the fading bruises on my face. ¡°No, sweetheart. I scratched myself by ident.¡± ¡°What happened to your face? It looks scary.¡± ¡°Just a silly ident,¡± I assured her, sitting beside her on the cushioned seat. ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± But her next question nearly broke myposure entirely. ¡°Are Memmy and I going to be kicked out? The servants said we might have to leave.¡± I pulled her into my arms, feeling the familiar ache for my own lost daughter. ¡°This is your home too, Iris. You and your mommy will always have a ce here.¡± The child¡¯s innocence reminded me how much children suffer when adult rtionships fall apart. They be casualties in wars they never chose to fight. Afterforting Iris until she fell asleep, I pulled Isadora aside. ¡°I need you toe with me to the Northern Territory Joint Council the day after tomorrow,¡± I said quietly. Isadora looked confused. ¡°Why? What¡¯s happening there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m transferring all the territorial rights Theodore gave me during our mating to you.¡± Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Olivia, I can¡¯t ept that. Those rights are worth-¡± ¡°I understand your position in the pack is difficult right now,¡± I interrupted. ¡°These rights will give you security. Chapter 26 Mom You Al 43 Fonts > You won¡¯t have to feel like you¡¯re dependent on charity anymore.¡± Tears began falling down Isadora¡¯s cheeks as she took my hand. ¡°Why would you do this for me?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m sorry for what Iris is going through. Her childhood shouldn¡¯t be affected by adult mistakes any more than it already has been.¡± The truth was deeper than that, though I couldn¡¯t tell her. I only had twenty¨Cfive days left to spend with Leo. If he cannote with me, then by granting Isadora these territorial rights, I hope she can take care of him after I leave. He would need someone to rely on in the pack after I left. ¡°I¡¯m going to spend some time with Leo in the recreation room now,¡± I said, forcing a smile. ¡°There are things I need to make up for.¡± Isadora squeezed my hand tightly. ¡°Thank you, Olivia. For everything.¡± As I walked toward the recreation room, my heart was heavy with the knowledge that every moment with my little boy was precious now. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find1Novel I only had twenty¨Cfive days left to try to win back his love. 6 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 65 Alpha Two 27 Chapter 27: Poisoning Chapter 27: Poisoning (Isadora¡¯s POV) After Olivia left, I stood alone in the hallway, my emotions churning like a storm. I hated her. I hated her hypocrisy, her perfect facade that everyone adored. But her expression just now had been so sincere. So genuine. We had once been very good friends. When Olivia became my sister¨Cinw, I wasn¡¯t even eighteen yet. She had always doted on me greatly. The jewelry I liked, the expensive clothes I coveted ¨C Olivia would buy them for me without hesitation. She was always generous, always kind. Those memories made my hatred feel heavier, moreplicated. ¡°Isadora.¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts like a de. I turned to see my mother approaching, her expression cold and calcting. She had clearly overheard my conversation with Olivia. ¡°You are not allowed to ept those territorial rights,¡± she said firmly. ¡°Even if you do ept them, I will absolutely not let Olivia transfer them out.¡± My jaw dropped. ¡°Why can¡¯t I have them? I¡¯m your child too.¡± My mother nced at me with a look of disgust and disdain, ¡°Because you¡¯re a fool whocks the ability to handle these territorial rights.¡± The words hit me like physical blows. ¡°Mother, I-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have one¨Ctenth of Olivia¡¯s intelligence,¡± she continued mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re as stupid as Olivia¡¯s mother Lyra. Sometimes I truly doubt whether you¡¯re really my own biological child.¡± She¡¯s always like this ¨C in her eyes, I¡¯ve always been nothing but a useless daughter who only causes trouble. Fury exploded in my chest. ¡°The territory belongs to my brother! If Olivia wants to transfer it to me, you have no right to interfere!¡± Eleonora¡¯s hand moved faster than lightning. The p across my face sent stars dancing across my vision. ¡°Try it,¡± she sneered. ¡°Theodore would not defy my wishes. I will absolutely not allow the territorial rights to fall into your hands, letting you threaten Theodore¡¯s rule.¡± She turned and walked away, leaving me standing there with my cheek burning. In my mother¡¯s eyes, the most important things were always my brother and her own status. Never me. Never her daughter. At that moment, I made up my mind. My earlier weakness was trulyughable¨Cif that¡¯s how it is, then I will destroy my brother¡¯s reputation and show my mother my true capabilities. The next morning arrived with gray skies and heavy clouds. The memorial ceremony for Lyra would be grand this year we were finally moving her ashes to the new cemetery. Chapter 27 Poisoning 45 Pins7 I waited until no one was around before slipping into the preparation room. My hands shook as I pulled out the small vial I had hidden in my dress. Wolfsbane mixed with sildenafil and aconite extract. Abination that would drive any wolf into uncontroble heat while clouding their judgment. I poured the mixture into the water pitcher, watching the clear liquid swirl and settle. My heart pounded against my ribs. Theodore appeared in the doorway, looking distracted and worried. ¡°Where is Olivia?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been in the inner chamber all morning,¡± I said, forcing my voice to remain steady. ¡°Preparing for the ceremony.¡± I picked up the water pitcher with trembling hands and approached him. ¡°You look tired, brother. You should drink something.¡± Theodore barely nced at me as he took the ss. His attention was entirely focused on his concerns about Olivia. He drank it down in one gulp. I left the room with satisfaction burning in my chest. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I hadn¡¯t seen Olivia all morning, and worry gnawed at my insides. Today was her mother¡¯s memorial service ¨C I knew how emotionally fragile she would be. This year¡¯s ceremony was particrly grand. We were finally moving Lyra¡¯s ashes to the new cemetery, the one Olivia had designed herself. The urn was ced in the inner chamber, waiting for Olivia to escort it to the cemetery after the ceremony ended. As I walked toward the inner chamber, a strange heat began building in my body. My skin felt like it was on fire, my blood rushing through my veins like molten metal. Logan howled in my mind, a sound of pure, desperate need. I feel like I¡¯m in heat, and more intensely than ever before. I pushed open the door to the inner chamber and froze. ra stood there waiting for me, dressed in ceremonial robes. The moment she saw me, she pounced forward like a predator. This text is hosted at f?ndnovel ¡°Theodore,I miss you so much,¡± she breathed, pressing herself against me. Her ceremonial robes spread out with her movements, I realized with horror that she waspletely naked underneath the ceremonial robe. As ra¡¯s hands roamed over my body, a paralyzing wave of heat swept through me. My vision blurred, everything tinted with an angry red mist. I had been poisoned with wolfsbane. The potent, fast¨Cacting kind. My blood vessels bulged beneath my skin. My body felt like it was burning from the inside out. §ß§Ö§ê 213 Chapter 27 Poisoning I pushed ra away with all my strength. ¡°Get away from me!¡± 48 Parts But she pressed close again, her tongue licking my Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Theodore, I know you¡¯re struggling to hold it in, let me help you,¡± she whispered. When she leaned close again, I caught the scent of ng¨Cng in her hair. This flower could make wolf¡¯s bane more potent¨Cshe had poisoned me, it was all premeditated.. With a furious roar, I shoved her away from me. I can¡¯t lose myposure here. Someone could walk in at any moment, especially Livvy. I couldn¡¯t imagine how heartbroken Livvy would be if she found out about this. Whether she would ever forgive me. In my rage, I seized ra by the throat and mmed her against the wall. ¡°How dare you?¡± My control was slipping. The wolfsbane made everything feel distant and hazy. ra struggled in my grip, her legs iling wildly. Her feet knocked against the table behind her. Just then, I heard voices from outside. Olivia and Isadora, their footsteps approaching. In the moment I was distracted, ra suddenly struggled violently. Her legs kicked out desperately. Her foot connected with the urn. Time slowed as I watched my mother¨Cinw¡¯s ashes begin to fall. I lunged forward, trying to catch it, but the wolfsbane made my movements sluggish and clumsy. The urn crashed to the ground, shattering into a thousand pieces. Lyra¡¯s ashes scattered across the floor like gray snow. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Who¡¯s in there?¡± Isadora¡¯s voice shouted from outside. Panic shot through me. I grabbed ra and lifted the heavy curtain on the wall¡­ H 65 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote Alpha Two 28 Chapter 28: My Wolf Zoe Chapter 28: My Wolf Zoe (Olivia¡¯s POV) I had been busy with preparations for the ritual since morning. The ceremonial arrangements, the flowers, the seating for the pack elders ¨C every detail had to be perfect for my mother¡¯s memorial. After finallypleting thest task ¨C arranging Leo¡¯s ceremonial attire ¨C I returned to the ritual site. The ceremony was entering its final stage, and the gathered pack members waited in respectful silence. The host¡¯s voice rang out across the assembled crowd. ¡°Luna Olivia, please retrieve the sacred urn from the inner chamber so we may proceed with the final blessing.¡± I nodded and began walking toward the inner chamber. Suddenly, the reporters who were supposed to be on the periphery swarmed in like vultures. Their camera shes illuminated the entire ceremony in harsh, blinding light. ¡°Luna! Luna! Can youment on the rumors about your marriage?¡± ¡°Is it true that Alpha Theodore has taken a mistress?¡± The questions hit me like physical blows. I pushed through the crowd, my heart pounding as I approached the door to the inner chamber. Just as I was about to push open the door, I heard it. A woman¡¯s soft moaning. A man¡¯s muffled panting. My hands began to tremble. I froze outside the inner room, listening to the soundsing from inside. My whole body shook with a mixture of rage and disbelief. This man was actually having rtions with his mistress right next to my mother¡¯s urn? Couldn¡¯t he control himself even during a sacred ceremony? Hatred filled my heart like poison. The sounds continued ¨C intimate, shameless, desecrating everything my mother represented. Just as I was considering pushing the door open, Leo¡¯s innocent voice rang out behind me. ¡°Mommy, can I take Grandma¡¯s ashes?¡± His voice brought me back to reality like a p. I turned to see my son¡¯s bright, trusting eyes looking up at
  1. me.
I had witnessed my father¡¯s betrayal with my own eyes years ago. His naked entanglement with his mistress in bed had been a lingering nightmare that haunted my childhood. I couldn¡¯t let my son suffer the same fate. I couldn¡¯t let him see what I had seen. Instead of pushing the door open, I met his innocent gaze and forced a smile. ¡°Leo, you¡¯re still too young to carry such a heavy urn. This is Mommy¡¯s mommy, so Mommy should be the one to take it.¡± At that moment, Isadora walked over. Her eyes held a strange gleam as she reached for the door handle. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get it,¡± she said, her voice oddly eager. Chapter 28 My Wolf Zor I tried to stop her, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Isadora, wait-¡± But she stubbornly insisted on pushing the door open. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Olivia. We¡¯re family.¡± + I saw the look in her eyes ¨C obsessive and filled with hatred. Something was wrong with Isadora. Very wrong. Just then, a loud crash came from inside the house. The sound of something precious shattering. Isadora screamed, ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± and pushed me aside roughly. She pulled Leo into the room as reporters swarmed past the enforcers like a flood. Th?s chapter is updated by When I walked in, I didn¡¯t see the scandal I had expected. But this was even harder for me to ept. I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. My mother¡¯s ashes were scattered all over the floor. The sacred urny in pieces, its contents spread across the stone like gray snow. A heart¨Cwrenching scream erupted from the depths of my throat. The sound of pure agony tore from my lungs. Grief and rage exploded like a cataclysm inside me. The pain was so intense it felt like my soul was being ripped apart. And then something awakened. A power that had been dormant for years stirred to life. My wolf, Zoe, was awake. A flood of sensations rushed into my mind. I felt my abilities return ¨C the power to sense the thoughts and emotions of the werewolves around me. A dizzying telepathic connection opened like floodgates. ¡°Liv, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Zoe¡¯s familiar voice sounded in my mind, warm andforting despite the chaos. ¡°Even though we couldn¡¯tmunicate, I knew everything about you.¡± My eyes stung with tears. ¡°Zoe¡­ you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I never left. I was only sleeping, waiting for the day my strength would return.¡± The reporters¡® cameras shed frantically around us. Leo stood frozen, staring at the scattered ashes with wide, confused eyes. ¡°Grandma?¡± he whispered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Eleonora strode over, her power flooding the entire space. ¡°Everyone out! Now!¡± she barked at the reporters. ¡°Guards, escort these vultures from the premises immediately.¡± She arranged for a new urn while ushering everyone out of the room. Her efficiency was remarkable even in crisis. Isadora approached me with a sympathetic expression on her face, but it felt fake to me. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m so sorry. Whoever did this, my brother will never let them get away with it.¡± Her words felt hollow, rehearsed. When she asked where Theodore was, I pushed her away roughly. I remembered the back door hidden behind the curtain¨Cof the inner chamber. The secret exit that only family members knew about. 2/3 Chapter 28 My Woll Zor 46 Funds 7 Although my mother¡¯s ashes were being ced in the new urn, I would never forgive them. I only wanted to make them pay. I quickly found and pulled open the back door. The hidden passage led to the rear courtyard where vehicles were parked. Following the path, I located Theodore¡¯s distinctive Rolls¨CRoyce. The ck car sat in the shadows, engine still running. Closing my eyes, I pushed my consciousness forward. With Zoe¡¯s power flowing through me, I used my psychic abilities to infiltrate the car. Through ra¡¯s eyes, I saw the truth. His belt was undone. ra¡¯s hand gripped his lower body, her fingers working with practiced familiarity. Zoe witnessed this scene and let out a wail in my mind. The mate bond trembled like a violin string about to snap. Just then, I saw Theodore suddenly push ra away violently. He seemed to have felt the mate bond¡¯s distress too. He grabbed ra¡¯s throat, his face twisted with rage. ¡°You poisoned me,¡± he snarled, preventing her from moving. ¡°Olivia!¡± Isadora¡¯s voice called out behind me. I opened my eyes and turned to see her approaching with pack members and reporters in tow. Her expression was triumphant, predatory. ¡°Did you find the culprit who broke the urn?¡± she asked loudly, making sure the reporters could hear every word. She pointed at the Rolls¨CRoyce. ¡°That car belongs to my brother. I wonder if the perpetrator is hiding inside?¡± The surrounding crowd murmured with excitement. The reporters pushed forward, cameras ready. ¡°Open the door!¡± someone shouted. ¡°Reveal the person whomitted such a vile act against the deceased!¡± Leo tugged at my dress, his eyes bright with curiosity. ¡°Mommy, please open the door! I want to see who hurt Grandma!¡± The crowd pressed closer, their demands growing louder. All eyes were on me, waiting for my decision. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 65 Alpha Two 29 Chapter 29: The Mistress is Her Half¨CSister Chapter 29: The Mistress is Her Half¨CSister (Olivia¡¯s POV) Isadora pushed through the crowd, her eyes gleaming with malicious triumph. She quickly stepped forward, wanting to reach out and pull the car door handle. I stepped forward and blocked her path. ¡°Isa, stop.¡± She leaned close to me, her voice dropping to a whisper only I could hear. ¡°I know my brother and ra are fooling around in the car right now.¡± My blood turned to ice in my veins. ¡°With so many people watching, you can¡¯t hide it,¡± she continued, her smile growing wider. ¡°You tolerate my brother¡¯s infidelity, yet you forced me to break off my mate bond with ric, causing ric¡¯s pack to go bankrupt.¡± Her words hit me like physical blows. ¡°Not only did Iris lose her father, but she also lost her future.¡± ¡°Moon Goddess bless, now your retribution hase.¡± Her voice dripped with venom. ¡°The whole world will know, let¡¯s see how you can continue to endure this!¡± The reporters pressed closer, their cameras shing like lightning. Leo tugged at my dress, his innocent eyes bright with curiosity. ¡°Your son will have to watch his father cheat with other women, just like what happened to you back then,¡± Isadora whispered. I looked at her triumphant smile, pieces falling into ce. ¡°So it really was you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to understand now,¡± she replied smugly. Just as Isadora reached for the door handle again, it suddenly swung open from inside. All eyes turned to the Rolls¨CRoyce as Theodore stepped out. His suit was impable, his face dark with anger at the absurd siege surrounding his vehicle. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he demanded, immediately pulling me into his protective embrace. The car door closed swiftly behind him, concealing whatever scene had transpired within. Leo stepped forward eagerly. ¡°Daddy! We¡¯re catching the viin who destroyed Grandma¡¯s ashes!¡± Theodore¡¯s expression softened as he looked at our son. ¡°Is that so, little wolf?¡± ¡°Yes! Aunt Isa said the bad guy might be hiding in your car!¡± Leo¡¯s excitement was infectious, drawing murmurs from the crowd. Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. He pulled me closer against his chest, his scent wrapping around me like a shield. ¡°I promise you,¡± he said, his voice carrying to the reporters, ¡°I will give you an exnation. I will never forgive whoever destroyed my Luna mother¡¯s ashes.¡± His words sounded sincere, but I felt the tension in his body. Chapter 20 The Mistress! Isadora seized the opportunity, stepping forward with theatrical concern. ¡°Brother, we should check the memorial grove¡¯s surveince footage to identify the culprit.¡± The reporters rallied behind this idea immediately. ¡°Yes! Justice for the Luna!¡± one shouted. ¡°Find the perpetrator!¡± another called out. Leo bounced on his toes with excitement. ¡°Can we watch the videos, Daddy? I want to catch the bad guy!¡± Despite my desire to leave this painful scene, Theodore¡¯s grip on me tightened. When the crowd began moving toward the security post, he firmly refused. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he said coldly.. Isadora¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let us find the culprit, brother? Don¡¯t you want justice for Olivia¡¯s mother?¡°. Theodore shot her a sharp nce, ¡°I¡¯ll have Captain Borin bring the surveince recordings to us instead. The burial time is approaching.¡± The crowd murmured with disappointment, but Theodore¡¯s authority was absolute. No one dared challenge him directly. I had no choice but to follow Theodore back to the ceremony site. When he tried to take my hand, I deliberately shook him off and walked alongside Leo instead. Theodore followed closely behind, his presence looming over us like a shadow. ¡°Olivia,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I was framed. I was only venting to myself in the car, doing nothing else.¡± ¡°That shameless bastard! That b***h was there too!¡± Zoe roared. I knew I couldn¡¯t escape his control on my own right now. ¡°I believe you,¡± I lied. When Theodore probed further, his voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°Has your wolf recovered? I felt something through the mate bond.¡± I blocked the connection between us, severing the emotional link. ¡°It hasn¡¯t recovered. Only brief tremors from the shock.¡± After the funeral ceremony.ended, moonlight flowers were offered in traditional tribute. I knelt before the. tombstone with tears streaming down my cheeks. Official source is find~novel ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mother,¡± I whispered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t let you rest in peace even after death.¡± I swore never to forgive whoever had damaged the urn. My gaze filled with hatred as I stared directly at Theodore, who unnaturally averted his eyes. Captain Borin arrived with surveince footage, apanied by a disheveled Isadora. The red w marks on her cheek that hadn¡¯tpletely faded showed she had been pped. Was it Eleonora? The video yed on a portable screen. A person in a ck shirt and hood escaped down a narrow path, their identitypletely obscured. ¡°We¡¯re hunting for the perpetrator,¡± Theodore announced to the crowd. ¡°We will publicize the results.¡± The pack members and reporters gradually dispersed. I knelt alone in the sacrificial hall, burning sacred herbs for my mother. The smoke rose in spirals, carrying Chapter 29 The Mistress i my prayers to the Moon Goddess. My phone rang, shattering the peaceful moment. ra¡¯s name appeared on the screen, ¡°Hello, Luna,¡± her voice was sickeningly sweet. ¡°It¡¯s a shame yourte mother couldn¡¯t watch our performance today.¡± My grip tightened on the phone. ¡°Especially since Theodore was already hard with his pants off,¡± she continued with obvious pleasure. ¡°Lyra¡¯s ashes looked beautiful scattered on the floor.¡± Rage exploded in my chest like wildfire. ¡°It was a pity Theodore dragged me away, or I would have stomped on them a couple of times,¡± raughed. ¡°I enthusiastically invite you to the viter to watch Theodore¡¯s and my intense s****| performance.¡± ¡°Theodore has been holding back for so long, he¡¯ll surely f**k me to death tonight,¡± she purred. I found my voice, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a p********e and a tool for venting. What else do you have to show off besides sticking your ass up like a b***h in heat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of trash. Since you like it so much, take it.¡± ra¡¯s screams erupted through the phone as I hung up. Footsteps echoed in the hall. Isadora stormed in, her face twisted with fury. She kicked over the herb basin, scattering the sacred ashes across the floor. ¡°Olivia, I never thought you could be so shameless!¡± she screamed. ¡°You tolerate your mate¡¯s affair even when it urs at your mother¡¯s memorial, all for the pack¡¯s wealth!¡± I stood slowly, my body trembling with controlled rage. I didn¡¯t want to say another word to her and just wanted to leave, but she gripped my wrist tightly. ¡°Do you know who ra Thorne¡¯s father is?¡± Isadora¡¯s voice rose to a shriek. ¡°Your mate¡¯s mistress is your half¨Csister! ra Thorne¡¯s father is your father, Silvanus Winter!¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. ¡°You¡¯ll continue to endure even this betrayal out of greed,¡± Isadora spat. ¡°It disgusts me that Lyra raised such a materialistic daughter.¡± My shock transformed into pure, molten rage. I struck Isabe with all my strength, delivering a p that sent her crashing to the ground. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve wasted my emotions on you ungrateful wolves,¡± I said coldly, ¡°I will never do that again.¡± I drove to The Northwood Manor in a haze of fury. My hands shook as I called Matthew. ¡°Did you investigate ra?¡± I asked without preamble. ¡°Yes,¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was careful. ¡°Olivia, I-¡± ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Chapter 29 The Mistress i A long pause. ¡°ra¡¯s father is indeed Silvanus Winter. Her mother is Ophelia Thorne.¡± That woman destroyed my mother¡¯s mate bond, and now her daughter hase to destroy mine. I arrived at the manor, and through the second¨Cfloor window, I saw ra naked against the ss. This disgusting couple still maintained their exhibitionist habits. I grabbed a silver¨Cheaded walking stick by the door and went straight upstairs. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 65 Alpha Two 31 Chapter 30: I¡¯ll Settle ounts with You Later Chapter 30: I¡¯ll Settle ounts with You Later (Olivia¡¯s POV) I followed the sounds to the second floor. The moans and gasps grew louder as I approached. Standing in the stairwell, I extended my mental power into the room. What I saw made my blood turn to ice. Theodore and ra were immersed in passionate lovemaking,pletely unaware of another person¡¯s presence. Theodore sat naked on the sofa, his muscr body glistening with sweat. The equally naked ra straddled him, her hands bound behind her back with his belt. She writhed wildly, her head thrown back as she moaned obscenely. ¡°Is this how you wanted me to f**k you? You slut.¡± Theodore said, choking her as he thrust violently upwards into her. ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she moaned. ¡°Does this feel good?¡± The heartbreaking scene pierced through my heart like a silver de. My hand gripping the silver¨Cheaded cane began to tremble violently. Zoe roared in my mind, her fury matching my own. Kill them both! she snarled. I used my mental abilities to seal the mate bond, preventing Theodore from sensing my feelings. At that moment, Caleb¡¯s voice came through Theodore¡¯s phone that was set aside. I realized they were on a video call. Loud music and women¡¯s moaning sounds came from Caleb¡¯s side. Two beautiful she¨Cwolves appeared on the screen ¨C one cuddling close beside him licking his chest, and another bouncing on top of him. ¡°I heard ra came back,¡± Caleb said mockingly between groans. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Theo, you shouldn¡¯t have driven her away.¡± His crude words made my stomach turn. ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, it¡¯s your own lower body that suffers. Look how good ra is unpretentious and uninhibited.¡± ra preened at thepliment, grinding harder against Theodore. ¡°Look at how she moves that waist and hips, unlike that saint¨Cying Olivia,¡± Caleb continued with augh. ¡°How many years have you been celibate for her?¡± Each word was like poison in my ears. I gripped the cane so hard my knuckles turned white. ¡°I can send over some more interesting props to make your fun more exciting.¡± Caleb offered with a lewd grin. Theodore thrust upward into ra, making her cry out. ¡°Next time you¡¯re not allowed to talk about Olivia like that,¡± he panted. ¡°She¡¯s different from these bitches, ra is just my exclusive little toy.¡± His exnation made me burst outughing ¨C he was actually defending himself to me while thrusting inside another woman¡¯s body. Chapter 30 1# Settle o This scene brought back memories of when I first started dating Theodore. That was when my mother and I had just settled in Stonehaven City. Theodore took me to an Alpha gathering once, and unexpectedly, the drinking went on until midnight and turned into a s*x party. When Theodore went to the bathroom, a drunk Alpha nearby suddenly pounced on me, pinning me to the couch, groping my butt and trying to kiss me. When Theodore returned, he grabbed the man and beat him severely. Theodore¡¯s Alpha power erupted, and the man¡¯s healing speed couldn¡¯t keep up with Theodore¡¯s punching speed. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever touch my mate again,¡± Theodore had snarled. Then he took me away from that ce. At that time, Theodoreforted me, stroking my hair gently. ¡°I promise never to attend such parties again,¡± he had whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll forbid my friends from attending them too.¡± He kept his promise. Later when a scandal involving werewolf immunity diseases broke out at simr gatherings, those friends he had forbidden to attend sent me messages. ¡°Thank you for saving us from disgrace and punishment,¡± they wrote. Theodore praised me then, his eyes shining with pride. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you as my mate.¡± Looking back now, it all seemed ironically ridiculous. What a fool I had been to believe him. I realized that Theodore was no longer the wolf I knew. Perhaps he had simply hidden his true nature when he met me. Now he was reverting to his original self¨Ca rutting beast who cared only for his own pleasure. Fury ignited in my heart like wildfire. I raised the silver¨Ctipped walking stick, wanting to destroy everything unseemly before my eyes. One strike would end this nightmare forever. I could no longer tolerate his false affection, even though only twenty¨Cfour days remained before I could leave him forever. ra suddenly turned in Theodore¡¯s arms, her breasts bouncing. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pleaded breathlessly. ¡°Alpha Theodore, my father wants to move thepany to Stonehaven City for development. Can you help promote him?¡± Theodore¡¯s hands squeezed her ass roughly. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°I will work even harder to serve you, and I have new little tricks too.¡± ra gasped as he thrust deeper. ¡°My parents really want to meet you.¡°She licked the mating mark on his neck that we had left, her breasts rubbing against him, ¡°Please, Alpha¡± She seems to have changed, she¡¯s not quite the same as before. Before she was sent away, she was more dedicated to provoking me and stealing Theodore and Leo¡¯s attention. She wanted to rece me. But now she¡¯s starting to support her parents. Does she want to get more help? Did Aionora¡¯s attempt to send her away and cut off her credit card make her realize that Theodore couldn¡¯t be relied upon? Chapter 30 PB Settle o Everything she possessed was given by Theodore and could be taken away at any time. In the end, she would have nothing. Hearing this news, my silver¨Ctipped walking stick stopped mid¨Cair. Silvanus Winter and Ophelia Thorne were I remembered Eleonora¡¯s words to Isadora that day. Silvanus had been divorced by my mother with nothing. But after just a few years of downfall, he had risen again. He was living well with Ophelia. Why should those who betrayed their mates and destroyed families live good lives while my mother died early from heartbreak? I remembered my mother¡¯s deathbed wish. ¡°Forget the past and look forward to the future with Theodore,¡± she had whispered. My heart ached numbly at the memory. She waspletely wrong in her judgment of him. Theodore¡¯s seductive, low voice reached my ears. ¡°Serve me well, and you can have whatever you want.¡± He picked up the red wine nearby and poured it over ra¡¯s breast. The liquid ran down her skin in crimson streams. Then he began to suck, his tonguepping at the wine and her flesh. ra moaned and arched her back. This lewd scene and his words made me feel deeply disappointed. He actually wanted to help ra¡¯s family. The people I hated most, the ones who prevented my mother from resting in peace. How could he betray me sopletely? Facing Theodore like this, I felt regret spreading throughout my entire body. The heartache was so intense I could barely breathe. To think I had given up so much for a man like this. My wolf is howling in agony. My mate¡¯s betrayal has dealt a heavy blow to my newly awakened wolf. After the roar, Zoe quickly became weak. You can¡¯t break down here, she told me weakly. Leave with mother¡¯s ashes. Make those who hurt her pay the price. ¡°But now is not the time to reveal everything. I forced myself to wake up this time, and I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. What you need to do now is wait for me to wake up again. Oli, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± After Zoe finished speaking, she fell silent once more. I clutched my aching head, my stomach churning violently. I stumbled down the stairs, bile rising in my throat. My hands were trembling, and I could no longer hold the silver¨Cheaded cane. It slipped from my grasp and struck the stairs heavily, producing a loud crash. ¡°Who¡¯s downstairs?¡± Theodore¡¯s angry voice rang out. Watch videos get points (0/10) > H 59 65 Vote Chapter 31: An Unexpected Encounter with Killian Chapter 31: An Unexpected Encounter with Killian I heard scrambling and cursing from above. Panic flooded through me as I rushed toward the exit. Thanks to Matthew¡¯s training, even without the wolf, my movements remained swift and light. I stood at the manor¡¯s entrance, gripping the door frame as I vomited. My stomach, which had barely any food to begin with, expelled everything along with bile, burning my throat. I felt a piercing gaze fixed on me, so I looked up to search for it. In the middle of the road, a figure caught my eye, and I froze. My heart stopped beating for a moment. After six years apart, I had never imagined I would encounter him under such circumstances. The man stood straight and tall like a sturdy pine tree. His face was carved with knife¨Clike determination. His sharp eyes seemed to see through everything, piercing my very soul. His healthy wheat¨Ccolored skin was particrly striking under the streetlights. I silently called out in my heart: ¡°Killian.¡± He was Matthew¡¯s most prized lieutenant, a god¨Clike existence in our organization. My former partner¨CKillian Vance. The two of us locked eyes across the distance. Each had thousands of words to say but kept everything unspoken. Those of us who have been trained all understand that when meeting in unfamiliar ces, do not engage in conversation. (God¡¯s POV) Olivia understood that Killian must have been assigned other tasks by Matthew. She said nothing and turned to leave. Her shoulders were rigid with pain and humiliation. Every step looked like it cost her tremendous effort. The two walked into the nearby caf¨¦ one after the other. They sat at tables several seats apart, gazing at each other from a distance. There was a rotating dartboard in the caf¨¦. Olivia got up and yed darts for a while, her movements precise despite her emotional state. Then she ordered a cup of coffee and brushed lightly past the man from behind as she left. Her fingers grazed his shoulder for just a moment. After Olivia left, Killian also stood up to y darts. His movements were careful and deliberate. He saw that Olivia had used the darts to mark points on the dartboard. Each point represented a coordinate in their old code system. He used his phone to input these coordinates, his fingers flying over the screen. The message decoded: ¡°Fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Killian gripped his phone tightly, his knuckles white. His eyes were deep and dark, watching Olivia walk toward the door. But she didn¡¯t look fine at all. She looked broken. Theodore came downstairs fully dressed, his hair disheveled and his shirt hastily buttoned. He found the front door wide open. There was a pool of vomit at the entrance, but no one in sight. The smell made him wrinkle his nose in disgust. * Chapter 31: An Unexpected Encounter with Killian +8 Pority He frowned deeply. This was a top¨Ctier estate where only high¨Cranking pack members lived. The security was strict and wouldn¡¯t allow outsiders toe and go freely. Who could have been here? ra came downstairs dressed, her makeup smudged and her dress wrinkled. She handed him the silver¨Cheaded cane. ¡°The cane was dropped on the stairs,¡± she said nervously. ¡°Did any ruffians appear?¡± Just as Theodore was saying he would have security check the surveince footage, a tabby cat emerged from the bushes. It meowed pitifully as it jumped into ra¡¯s arms. She was startled, thenughed with relief. ¡°So it was this little troublemaker,¡± sheined affectionately, stroking the cat¡¯s fur. ra took Theodore¡¯s hand and ced it on her full breasts. They were still warm and flushed from their earlier activities. She rubbed against him like a cat in heat. Her eyes were heavy¨Clidded with renewed desire. ¡°I want to go back to the room with you,¡± she purred seductively. The drug¡¯s effects, not yetpletely dissipated, surged through Theodore¡¯s heart again. His eyes became dark with lust. He grabbed ra¡¯s hair and yanked her back roughly. She gasped and arched against him. With one hand gripping ra¡¯s neck, he pressed her down on the sofa. He tore open her dress with his free hand. ¡°You w***e,¡± he growled. ¡°I just pulled out and you¡¯re already in heat wanting me to f**k you?¡± But just as Theodore was about to enter her again, the wolf in his mind stirred restlessly. Logan paced anxiously, ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? whimpering. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. Something was wrong, terribly wrong. Theodore felt a wave of unease wash over him. He pushed ra away abruptly, leaving her sprawled on the sofa. ¡°That business with the urn,¡± he said coldly, his voice cutting through the air. ¡°I¡¯ll settle ounts with you sooner orter!¡± ra¡¯s face went pale. She was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly brought up what happened before again. She opened her mouth to protest, but Theodore was already walking away. Theodore walked out of the vi and along the road, his steps quick and agitated. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure walking away with a man. The woman¡¯s posture was unmistakable ¨C it was Olivia. He followed their figures into a coffee shop, his heart pounding with sudden jealousy and suspicion. His Alpha instincts made him alert. That man¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t left Olivia since entering the coffee shop. The stranger looked at her with an intensity that made Theodore¡¯s blood boil. There was something possessive in those eyes. Jealousy made Theodore lose his rationalitypletely. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about why Olivia was there. Or whether she had been at the manor gate before. All he could see was another man looking at his mate. He pushed open the coffee shop door with such force it mmed against the wall. The other patrons looked up in rm. Theodore pulled Olivia behind him roughly and threw a punch at Killian. ¡°Bastard, what are you staring at my mate for?¡± Alpha Two 32 Chapter 32: His Belt Binds Her Hands (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore suddenly rushed into the caf¨¦, pulling me behind him. Before I could react, I saw Theodore throw a punch at Killian, who stepped back to dodge. The power of the two Alphas shed in the air, filled with dangerous tension. The coffee cups on nearby tables rattled from the force of their auras. The pack members in the caf¨¦ all recognized the three of us. I heard them whispering beside me about the recent troubles of the Crimson Pack. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Luna Olivia? She looks so pale.¡± ¡°I heard about the incident at her mother¡¯s memorial grove. How terrible.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that man? He looks familiar.¡± Clearly, we had be a hot topic in the supernaturalmunity. Someone nearby also recognized Killian as the person who had called the pack¡¯s medical personnel when I copsed here that day. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the professor who saved Luna Olivia when she fainted in her car!¡± I broke free from Theodore¡¯s increasingly tight grip and looked at him with surprise. My gaze moved from his gloomy handsome face to his impable suit. I couldn¡¯t help but think how no one would imagine that this well¨Cdressed, dignified Alpha Theodore had been in such a debauched state just minutes ago. The image of him thrusting into ra while she was bound with his belt shed through my mind. When Theodore saw me rubbing my wrist, he realized he had hurt me. Hearing the residents¡® words, his expression turned cold again as he asked, ¡°My love, did youe here to see this man?¡± I looked at Killian with the distant gaze of meeting a stranger for the first time. ¡°Were you the one who saved me that day?¡± Killian met my distant gaze, waves stirring in his eyes as he lowered his voice to confirm. ¡°Yes, that was me.¡± I thanked him politely. ¡°How should I address you?¡± A territory resident interjected, introducing Killian enthusiastically. ¡°This is Professor Killian Vance from Crestwood University. He¡¯s a remarkable figure who recently moved to ourmunity.¡± The resident exined further, ¡°Without Professor Vance¡¯s attentiveness, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered Luna Olivia had fainted in her car.¡± My gaze fell on Killian¡¯s face again, naturally showing gratitude. Realizing we didn¡¯t know each other, Theodore concluded he had misunderstood. He stepped forward, extending his hand and interrupting our eye contact. ¡°Sorry, I saw you staring at my mate and thought you had ulterior motives. Please forgive me.¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was polite but cold. ¡°I¡¯m her mate, Theodore Redgrave. Since you saved my mate, I must reward you handsomely!¡± Chapter 32 His Belt Binds Her Hands His cold aura was full of Alpha aggression. Though he spoke politely, his gaze grew increasingly sharp. (Killian¡¯s POV) I nced at Theodore¡¯s extended hand with indifference and some disdain. ¡°No need to be polite. I would have called the pack medics for anyone else too.¡± I walked straight past the couple and left the caf¨¦. After walking far away, I couldn¡¯t suppress my emotions and looked back through the ss window to see their figures ovepping. My deep gaze became even sharper. Since Olivia had fainted from excessive blood loss near that manor, I had investigated the manor¡¯s situation. I discovered that while Theodore was the owner, a young beautiful she¨Cwolf lived there permanently. That bastard wasn¡¯t satisfied with having Livvy; he secretly kept a mistress on the side. Afternoon, I had seen the news about the outrageous incident at Olivia¡¯s mother¡¯s memorial grove. Someone had deliberately knocked over her mother¡¯s urn. She must be very sad. But I didn¡¯t expect to see Theodore¡¯s car parked outside that estate when I went out for a walk. Thinking about how Olivia must be heartbroken, while Theodore, as her partner, wasn¡¯t by her sideforting her but instead came here to have an affair with his mistress, I felt very upset. That bastard doesn¡¯t deserve to be Olivia¡¯s partner at all. It was just then that I happened to see the heartbroken Olivia running out. Even knowing that Olivia would soon leave Theodore, I still couldn¡¯t suppress my concern. She was such an excellent she¨Cwolf and shouldn¡¯t be let down like this. I wouldn¡¯t let Theodore off the hook. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Back at the caf¨¦, other residents tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, Alpha Theodore. Great figures all have their quirks.¡± When Theodore questioned the term ¡°great figure,¡± the resident exined that Killian was said to have an extraordinary identity and powerful abilities. Theodore irritably waved his hand and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Theodore put his arm around my shoulder and asked, ¡°My love, weren¡¯t you keeping vigil at mother¡¯s mourning hall? How did youe here?¡± I pped his hand away, thinking about how he had just been touching ra¡¯s private parts, and I felt disgusted. ¡°I originally wanted to ask if you¡¯d found the criminal who broke my mother¡¯s urn, but I discovered you came here instead.¡± I continued with a frown, ¡°I followed your car¡¯s GPS location. Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at the pack headquarters handling a sudden territorial incident? Why are you here?¡± Theodore believed my wordspletely. Seeing me frowning angrily and acting unwilling to deal with him, which clearly showed I was concerned about him, he said, ¡°My love, mother didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± He gestured toward the manor, ¡°I thought the manor in the northern suburbs was empty, so I came to arrange it, nning to bring you and Leo to live here.¡± Get full chapters from Find1Novel I replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here. The atmosphere here is bad.¡± I began weaving my lie seamlessly, ¡°That day when the four of us had dinner together, didn¡¯t Evie leave early because she had something to do? I was worried about her, so I followed her here.¡± ¡°Do you know what I saw? ra lives in the penthouse manor of this
  • My voice grew sharper, ¡°ra is just a recent college graduate ¨C how could she afford to live in a manor here, especially the penthouse? It must be Caleb who bought it for her.¡± I shook my head in disgust, ¡°Evie probably got wind of it that day and came specifically to catch the mistress. But strangely, Evie got along harmoniously with ra.¡± I walked toward the manor with long strides. ¡°With so many recent events, I haven¡¯t had time to share this discovery with her. Now that both you and I are here, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity.¡± I took out my phone and sent the location to Evelyn, along with a voice message: ¡°Caleb didn¡¯t send away ra, that mistress. She¡¯s right here. Theo and I are keeping watch. Settle your scores and grievances ¨C I won¡¯t let my sister be bullied by anyone.¡± I sent it and quickly received an ¡°OK¡± in reply. Meeting ra¡¯s provocative gaze from behind the second¨Cfloor ss window of the manor, my eyes turned cold. ¡°I already gave her one chance, but she refused to leave Caleb. When dealing with mistresses, you have to be ruthless for them to know fear.¡± Theodore naturally moved closer to me, intimately brushing away the hair from my forehead. His eyes were gentle as water. ¡°My love, I support whatever you do.¡± I let out a disdainfulugh. A few minutester, Evelyn quickly arrived with several she¨Cwolves and rushed to the second floor. Soon, the intermittent sounds of curses and screams came from upstairs. I slowly went upstairs, and there happened to be a belt lying on the stairs. A socialite eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the belt Alpha Theodore wore today at the memorial service for Luna Olivia¡¯s mother!¡± Alpha Two 33 Chapter 33: No One Can Make My Luna Sad (Olivia¡¯s POV) This belt was the very one he had used to bind ra¡¯s wrists just minutes ago. I threw the belt in front of Theodore and watched his face suddenly turn pale. ¡°Exin this,¡± I said. For the first time in our ten years together, I saw panic sh across Theodore¡¯s eyes. His mouth opened, but no words came out. I turned and ran toward the exit. The property manager stood in the doorway, his face flushed with nervousness from all themotion upstairs. ¡°Which manor does the Redgrave family own here?¡± I asked him directly. The property manager¡¯s eyes darted between Theodore and me. Sweat beaded on his forehead. ¡°Luna Olivia,¡± he stammered. ¡°This¡­ this is it.¡± Theodore caught up to me at that moment, his breathing heavy. I turned to face him. His handsome face looked exactly the same as always ¨C perfectlyposed, devastatingly attractive. But now I could see through the mask. My limbs felt like they were about to fall apart. Tears blurred my vision as I pulled the mate ring from my finger. ¡°Alpha Theodore,¡± I said, my voice cold and resolute. ¡°I want to sever our mate bond and reject you as my partner.¡± I threw the ring at him. It bounced off his chest and ttered to the ground. I rushed into the street, but Theodore¡¯s long strides caught up to me. His arms wrapped around me tightly. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find~novel ¡°My love, let me exin!¡± he pleaded. I struggled violently against his grip. ¡°Let me go, Theodore! I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! I don¡¯t want to see you again, let me go!¡± My screams were hysterical. I thrashed in his arms like a caged animal. Painful memories flooded my mind. My mother¡¯s betrayal. The years of loneliness. ra¡¯s smug face. Theodore¡¯s hands on her body. I clutched my chest in agony. The mate bond strained under my emotional turmoil, sending waves of suffocating pain through my chest cavity. I could barely breathe. Theodore¡¯s image became increasingly blurred as darkness crept in at the edges of my vision. Before losing consciousness, I heard his voice, desperate and broken: ¡°My love, I would rather die than lose you.¡± Thest thing I felt was his arms tightening around me. ¡°No matter what happens, I will never let you go.¡± Then everything went ck. When I woke up, I was back inside the manor. Two identical leather beltsy on the coffee table in front of me. Caleb and ra knelt on the floor before the sofa where I sat. Caleb pped himself hard across the face. ¡°Luna, I deserve to die. I shouldn¡¯t have used the same belt as Alpha Theodore, causing you to misunderstand and nearly triggering your copse.¡± I watched this performance with cold detachment. Evelyn stood nearby, her foot connecting with ra¡¯s ribs. ra gasped but didn¡¯t dare cry out. ¡°I was wrong, ra said through gritted teeth, her eyes full of unwillingness. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have bothered Caleb.¡± Theodore took my hand gently and slipped the mating ring back onto my finger. His touch was warm, familiar, but it made my skin crawl. ¡°My love,¡± he said softly. ¡°I only discovered tonight that ra was living in the manor. I¡¯ve already ordered her to move out. This guy Caleb actually kept someone under my nose ¨C I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡± ra¡¯s head snapped up at Theodore¡¯s words. Her eyes met his for just a moment before she caught herself. I smiled coldly. ¡°Why are you looking at Theodore, ra?¡± ra¡¯s face went white. She knew she couldn¡¯t expose their affair in front of everyone. Not when Theodore was ying innocent. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t looking at anything, Luna,¡± she whispered, lowering her head again. I turned to Evelyn. ¡°What about you, Ivy? You are the victim, after all.¡± Evelyn was the only one present who clearly knew that I already knew the truth. I had always treated her like chosen family, been nothing but good to her. Yet she had still betrayed me. ¡°If you forgive her, I can help make your wishe true,¡± I continued, watching Evelyn¡¯s hesitation. ¡°After all, when I arrived at the manor that day, I saw you two getting along so harmoniously. The tea ra brewed must have been delicious.¡± (Evelyn¡¯s POV) All four of us changed our expressions at Olivia¡¯s words. Terror shot through me like ice water in my veins. Olivia must have been outside the manor that day and heard everything. I frantically searched through my memories of what I had said. Apart from mentioning that ra and Theodore had been together for five years, there were no other major revtions. I felt slightly relieved but still terrified. I raised my hand and whipped ra¡¯s back with all my strength. ¡°Livy,¡± I said, trying to sound convincing. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her! I¡¯m going to throw her into the river to feed the fish!¡± This is the perfect opportunity to get rid of this wretched woman, and I should thank that fool Olivia for it. ra screamed hysterically, turning to Theodore with desperate eyes. ¡°No! Don¡¯t treat me like this! I can¡¯t swim! I¡¯ll die!¡± Even now, even facing death, she still didn¡¯t reveal their affair in front of Theodore. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked at Theodore carefully. His expression was emotionless, almost identical to when the pack socialites had beaten ra earlier. But his eyes had changed. The way he looked at ra was with pity. He pitied her. The expression was fleeting, gone in an instant. But I had seen it. ¡°Throw her into the river to feed the fish,¡± Theodore said, each word deliberate and cold. His tone was ruthless, calcting. He looked at me, and his gaze became gentle as water. ¡°No one can make my Luna sad.¡± + Point) I was stunned for a moment. Then I withdrew my hand from his. If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I might still be deceived by his performance. The pack warriors quickly bound ra¡¯s hands and feet. They lifted her struggling form and carried her toward the door. I watched the process silently. I didn¡¯t believe that Theodore would really throw ra into the river for my sake. ra had borne Theodore a daughter. She had been with him for five years. Did he really have no feelings for her at all? ra¡¯s mouth was gagged with cloth strips. She couldn¡¯t say a word, could only make muffled sounds of terror. Theodore showed no reaction. He even took off his suit jacket and draped it over my shoulders with his usual gentle tone. ¡°My love, it¡¯s windy. Let¡¯s go back to the car and wait.¡± My gaze dimmed slightly. I followed Theodore¡¯s suggestion and walked back toward the car, waiting for him to stop all this. But he never spoke up. Tears poured from ra¡¯s eyes as the warriors carried her away. Her face showed nothing but despair. The pack warriors lifted ra higher and walked toward the riverside. They raised her up over their heads. At that moment, many scenes shed through my mind. My mother¡¯s death years ago wasn¡¯t just because of Silvanus Winter¡¯s affair. Silvanus and Ophelia had more than just ra as their daughter. They also had a son older than me. My mother¡¯s mating to Silvanus had been their scheme from beginning to end. My mother had been killed by their machinations. It would be reasonable for ra to pay with her life. Countless thoughts urged me to watch ra die. But the ones who deserved to die were never her. It was Silvanus and Ophelia. While ra was wrong to be a mistress and seduce my mate, affairs take two to tango. She wasn¡¯t the only one at fault, and she shouldn¡¯t atone with her death. Inparison, Theodore was more detestable. I pushed Theodore away and ran back toward the river. ¡°Let her go!¡± The pack warriors stopped for a moment, looking between Theodore and me uncertainly. But the next second, they still threw ra into the river. With a ssh, waves rolled as ra sank to the bottom of the dark water. Alpha Two 34 Chapter 34: He Has Been Drugging You Chapter 34: He Has Been Drugging You (Olivia¡¯s POV) The ssh echoed across the water as Caleb dove in without hesitation. His powerful strokes cut through the current as he reached ra¡¯s struggling form. Within minutes, he hauled her limp body to the muddy shore. Water streamed from her hair as Caleb pressed his hands against her chest, pumping rhythmically. ra¡¯s body convulsed violently. She coughed up river water, gasping for air between retches. ¡°Alpha Theodore, Luna Olivia,¡± Caleb¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Please spare her life. I want to break my engagement with Evelyn and be with her.¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. Of all people, Caleb would be the one to save ra in the end. I stared at Theodore¡¯s expensive suit jacket in my hands. Without a word, I hurled it into the rolling river water. The current seized the fabric, dragging it downstream until it disappeared. I turned and strode away. ¡°Olivia, wait!¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice called behind me. She caught up as I reached my Ferrari, sliding into the passenger seat. Her hands trembled as she fastened her seatbelt. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t intentionally help Theodore hide the truth,¡± she said, words tumbling out frantically. ¡°I wanted to tell you so many times, but I was afraid it would hurt you too much.¡± I started the engine, focusing on the road ahead. ¡°Theodore and ra are just casual affairs,¡± Evelyn continued. ¡°He truly loves you. Did you see how he threw ra into the river to appease your anger? That proves you¡¯re the most important person to him.¡± Her voice broke. ¡°Please forgive me. I care about both of you. I couldn¡¯t bear to lose either friend.¡± I nced at Evelyn¡¯s tear¨Cstreaked face. ¡°Hmm.¡± She was in a difficult position. At least she hadn¡¯t told Theodore about my n to leave. ¡°Evie, don¡¯t lie to me again,¡± I said quietly. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I will never forgive you.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Have you softened your heart?¡± she asked hopefully. ¡°Someone like ra deserved to die. She¡¯ll probably continue to pester Theodore.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I never wanted anyone to die. Wrongdoing should be judged by packw, not through vignte justice.¡± But Theodore¡¯s cold indifference toward ra¡¯s near¨Cdrowning surprised me. He had watched everything happen without showing any mercy. ¡°When I mentioned severing our mate bond, Theodore held me fearfully,¡± I told Evelyn. ¡°He truly loves me. Even if ra continues to pester him, he won¡¯t betray me again.¡± Evelyn leaned forward eagerly. ¡°So you won¡¯t reject the mate bond or leave him anymore?¡± I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 34 He Has Been Drugging You This content belongs to ?ovelFind ¡°Good, Evelyn said, but her expression didn¡¯t match her words. Her face fell, bing dejected. A memory surfaced. In the office, when I told Evelyn the truth, she hadn¡¯t persuaded me to forgive Theodore. Instead, she¡¯d used the phrase ¡°cheating is either zero times or countless times¡± to provoke me. Evelyn actually wanted me to leave. But why? After dropping Evelyn at her home, I returned to the Redgrave Ancestral Hall. Before entering, I heard Isadora¡¯s stammering voice. ¡°Doesn¡¯t sister¨Cinw know about brother¡¯s affair with ra?¡± (Isadora¡¯s POV) My mother¡¯s voice thundered with rage. ¡°Olivia has the same temperament as Aunt Lyra. If she knew, she would have already demanded to sever the mate bond and left the Redgrave pack.¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°I will disown you as a daughter if you dare tell Olivia about this,¡± Eleonora warned. The realization hit me like a physical blow. Evelyn had deceived me. Two hours ago, I had personally told Olivia that Theodore was having an affair with ra. Now Olivia was nowhere to be found. She was probably seeking revenge on ra. Footsteps echoed in the hallway. Olivia appeared in the doorway, her face eerily calm. Terror seized me. I crawled backward several steps before steadying myself. ¡°Sister,oh no, Luna Olivia, I¡¯m sorry!¡± I scrambled to her feet, hugging her legs desperately. ¡°What I said earlier was all nonsense. Will you forgive me? My brother never wronged you. I made it all up.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) If Isadora had sincerely apologized, I might have been able to ept it. I had watched her grow up. Before this, she had never harmed me and treated me like a real sister, even better than she treated Evelyn. But knowing how painful it was to be deceived by someone you deeply loved, Isadora still chose to help Theodore lie to me. Even worse, she had wanted to harm Leo, knowing how painful it would be for a pup to witness their father¡¯s infidelity. I couldn¡¯t let Isadora reveal anything to Theodore. I pulled her up gently. ¡°Hmm, I just went to confirm with ra,¡± I said. ¡°She¡¯s not your brother¡¯s mistress.¡± Relief flooded Isadora¡¯s face. Like in childhood when seeking forgiveness after doing something wrong, she pressed her face against my shoulder coquettishly. But I no longer had the tenderness and tolerance I once had for her. My years of devotion were so unworthy. No one in the Redgrave pack deserved my loyalty. I pushed Isadora away and headed upstairs. ¡°Does your previous promise to transfer the territorial rights under your name still count?¡± she called out. I didn¡¯t turn back or stop. I left the living room in silence. After washing up, Theodore had already returned. He handed me a property sale contract. ¡°I disposed of the Northwood Manor at a low price,¡± he said. ¡°This is my way of making amends to you.¡± I took it and set it aside. Chapter of he has been wagging you ¡°I¡¯ll wash up first and thene to apany you,¡± Theodore said. +8 Points) As he passed by, the smell of antiseptic lingered at my nose. He had been to the pack infirmary. Obviously, he went to see ra. My phone rang. ra¡¯s name shed on the screen. I answered. ra¡¯s smug voice came through. ¡°Sister, your heart is so cruel, kicking me out of the manor.¡± The word ¡°sister¡± made my anger re. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to call me sister.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know who I am, do you?¡± ra taunted. ¡°Of course I know, you¡¯re one of the two bastards born by that disgusting man.¡± ra seemed surprised but continued to provoke. ¡°You wanted to see me homeless, but you¡¯ll probably be disappointed. My brother¨Cinw bought me a vi and ns to invest fifty million dors in our father¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Taking a beating and jumping into the river was worth it for assets worth over 100 million,¡± ra boasted. ¡°I have good news to share that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy about. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± My grip tightened on the phone. ¡°Since you can¡¯t get pregnant anyway, I¡¯ll bear his pups,¡± ra continued. ¡°After birth, the pup can call you ¡®mom¡® since we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± I asked. ra¡¯s triumphantughter filled the phone. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized yet that your mate has been drugging you all along? It¡¯s in the moonlight herb supplements you take regrly. He doesn¡¯t love you anymore, so how could he allow you to bear his pups?¡± ¡°Once I give birth to a son, you¡¯ll definitely be cast out.¡± Alpha Two 35 Chapter 35: Birth Control Pills Chapter 35: Birth Control Pills (Olivia¡¯s POV) ra¡¯s words struck me like a bolt of lightning. I quickly hung up the phone, my hands trembling. Theodore emerged from the bathroom, water droplets still clinging to his dark hair. I remembered that day when Dr. Aris diagnosed me as pregnant. Theodore had adamantly denied it, his face twisted with something I couldn¡¯t identify then. Later, he had actually demanded that the doctor terminate my pregnancy. The memory hit me like a physical blow. I had forgotten about it due to the subsequent chaos. But now I realized Theodore had never truly cared about my health. With modern medicine being so advanced, even if my physical condition wasn¡¯t perfect, I could still give birth safely. He simply didn¡¯t want the child in my womb to exist at all. I recalled how Theodore had hit Leo that day. His consistently harsh treatment of our son. I remembered the fatherly tenderness he showed when looking at that girl¡¯s photo album. In the early days when we first started mating, he never intended for me to get pregnant. After Leo was born, he was extremely harsh with the child. When our ¡°Rosie¡± left, he never showed any sadness. He simply didn¡¯t want my pups. This text is hosted at Find¡ïNovel A dull pain spread through my heart, numbing my entire being. I suddenly understood my mother¡¯s feelings ¨C what it meant to die of heartbreak. Theodore handed me the moonlight herb supplement bottle he had been giving me for years. His handsome face showed no trace of deception. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s time to take your supplement,¡± he said softly. I couldn¡¯t understand how he could make me feel love while hurting me at the same time. With trembling hands, I took the supplement bottle. I pulled out a small white pill and held it to Theodore¡¯s lips. ¡°Okay, you take one too,¡± I said. Theodore not only maintained hisposure but also smiled happily because I was feeding him. He opened his mouth and swallowed the white pill without hesitation. I remembered that I had bought moonlight herb supplements before I even met Theodore. I had been taking them for years. I didn¡¯t want to believe he would harm me. But when Theodore took out another pill and handed it to me, I stared at his knuckled hand. Suddenly, I lost all desire to take the medication. I knocked the supplement bottle from his hand. White pills scattered across the marble floor like fallen snow. Theodore calmly picked up the bottle, showing no sign of displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ll have the servants clean this up,¡± he said gently. I reflected on our rtionship, my emotions bing a tangled mess. On the day we became partners, he registered my name on all his assets. When I gave birth to Leo, he transferred all his private property to me. My heart was filled with contradictions. Although he had given me the most important shares, he had still betrayed me in the cruelest way possible. I bent down and picked up one white pill. I slipped it into the drawer of the nightstand. Tomorrow, I would have Dr. Aris examine it. A pack omega servant came to clean up the mess. She informed me that the young Alpha and his sister were fighting in the back garden. Previously, I would have yed peacemaker during their sibling disputes. But now I didn¡¯t want to interfere. Still, somethingpelled me to go downstairs. I heard Theodore¡¯s cold voice cutting through the night air. ¡°On the day of the memorial service, I only drank one thing ¨C the water you handed me. Why did you put drugs in the water?¡± Isadora knelt at his feet, hands sped in front of her. She was too guilty to look at him. Theodore¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°The memorial hall has surveince cameras. I know everything you did, including arranging for ra to appear at the mourning hall.¡± Isadora¡¯s voice cracked as she confessed. ¡°I thought Olivia knew about the affair but chose to forgive it. Meanwhile, everyone advised me to sever my mate bond with ric for his infidelity.¡± Her words tumbled out frantically. ¡°I felt like Olivia was mocking me. So I decided to expose your rtionship with ra in public. I wanted to force her into a corner and make her reject the mate bond.¡± She looked up at Theodore with desperate eyes. ¡°ric told me about this on the day Olivia was kidn*pped. I had the photos authenticated ¨C they were real.¡± ¡°I suspected Olivia knew about the affair because she showed no reaction when she saw the photos,¡± Isadora continued. She quickly added, ¡°But I already apologized to Olivia tonight. She forgave me. She said she investigated and found no rtionship between you and ra.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) I instructed Isadora firmly. ¡°You will apany Olivia to work at the pack office starting tomorrow. Pay attention to her emotions after the k********g trauma.¡± ¡°Report anything you see or hear to me,¡± I added. I reflected on Olivia¡¯s strange behavior. She had thrown off her mating ring and asked to sever our bond. Then she left without looking back. My heart tightened with unease. Did she know about my affair with ra? But I reassured myself that she had personally told Isadora it was all a misunderstanding. I returned to the master bedroom where Olivia was sleeping. I ced my hand gently on her abdomen, thinking about our unborn pup. I had experienced Olivia nearly dying twice during pregnancies. I couldn¡¯t allow her life to be endangered again. I decided to have the pup terminated soon. Then I would bring Rosalie home. With Rosalie¡¯spanionship, even if Olivia discovered the truth someday, she wouldn¡¯t be too angry. I called Matron Willow to arrange a visit the next day. ¡°Please arrange things properly. My Luna likes kind pups.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) After Theodore left, I opened my eyes and watched his retreating figure. I knew I had already begun to arouse his suspicion. I would need to be even more careful going forward. I couldn¡¯t afford any more unusual behavior before leaving. The next day, I apanied Theodore to Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary as requested. Matron Willow warmly received us with her usual gentle smile. As we entered The Pups¡® Yard, we witnessed what seemed like a staged scene. A little girl was pushed off a swing by a bigger boy. Another girl full of righteousness helped the fallen pup up and scolded the boy¡¯s behavior. The boy ran away crying. The helpful girl received praise and thanks from the surrounding pups. Matron Willow introduced her with pride. ¡°This is Rosalie,¡± she said warmly. The girl turned around politely, greeting us with perfect manners. ¡°Alpha and Luna.¡± I was shocked to see the girl¡¯s appearance. Her features were almost identical to Theodore¡¯s. Her facial contours and expression were extremely simr to ra¡¯s. Most terrifyingly, she looked exactly like the only ultrasound photo of the daughter I had lost. As Theodore lifted the girl up, I stared at their identical faces. My heart filled with sharp pain, my body trembling uncontrobly. I finally confronted him, my voice breaking. ¡°Theodore, do you take me for a fool?¡± Alpha Two 36 Chapter 36: Birthday Is Also The Day Of Death Chapter 36: Birthday Is Also The Day Of Death (Olivia¡¯s POV) At Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary, I pointed directly at the little pup sitting on the swing. ¡°I clearly saw this pup snatch the swing from a bigger boy, causing him to angrily push her down. Yet Rosalie helped the fallen pup scold the boy without understanding the truth.¡± Everyone present changed their expressions. Theodore immediately released Rosalie and embraced me, his face full of nervous concern. I looked down at the little girl who bore such a striking resemnce to Theodore. Her eyes held a malicious glint that didn¡¯t belong on a child¡¯s face. ¡°Should we foster such a child who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong?¡± I questioned. Theodore looked visibly relieved at my usation. He turned to Matron Willow with a frown. ¡°How are the pups educated here?¡± Matron Willow began sweating nervously, her troubled expression focused on Theodore. She stammered, clearly ufortable. ¡°Rosalie might have been mistaken. Children sometimes don¡¯t see the full picture.¡± Rosalie immediately stepped forward, her small hands sped together. Her voice was sweet and apologetic. ¡°Luna, I was wrong. I promise to apologize to my brother.¡± She clung to me like a ghost, her small fingers gripping my dress. Her eyes were wide and pleading. ¡°Please, Luna and Alpha, adopt me. I¡¯ll be good, I promise.¡± The painful memory of losing my daughter four years ago struck my heart like a de. I pushed Rosalie away, unable to bear her touch. Rosalie fell to the ground and began crying loudly. Her wails echoed across the yard, drawing attention from every direction. Get full chapters from F¦ÉndNovel Today is the sanctuary¡¯s open day, many kind¨Chearted pack members were visiting. They saw me push down a child and began pointing and whispering. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Luna of the Crimson Pack?¡± ¡°How could someone supposedly so charitable push down such a small pup?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably doing charity work just for image, not genuine kindness.¡± I don¡¯t care about their usations, but this sanctuary was property left by my mother Lyra through The Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust. If the sanctuary¡¯s reputation was tarnished because of me, my mother¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t rest in peace. Matron Willow quickly helped Rosalie up from the ground. Theodore pulled candy from his pocket, offering it to the crying child. ¡°Here, little one. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Rosalie¡¯s tears stopped immediately. She took the candy and walked over to me, her expression innocent and understanding. ¡°Luna, you eat candy.¡± She held it out with a sweet smile. Facing the crowd¡¯s cameras and judgmental stares, I forced myself to endure. I epted the candy, gripping it tightly in my palm until it began to melt. Staff members quickly dispersed the onlookers, their voices carrying across the yard. ¡°Luna Olivia is the sanctuary¡¯s biggest sponsor. She couldn¡¯t possibly not love children.¡± ¡°This must be a misunderstanding.¡± Theodore ced his hand on my shoulder, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°Rosalie is only four years old. She doesn¡¯t understandplex situations yet.¡± He guided Rosalie¡¯s small hand into my palm. Her skin was warm and soft, so much like my lost daughter¡¯s. ¡°The fault lies with poor adult supervision, not the child. Once we foster her and properly discipline her, she won¡¯t be confused about right and wrong again.¡± Matron Willow nodded eagerly, supporting Theodore¡¯s words. ¡°Alpha Theodore has always asked me to find pups simr to Leo. This child resembles Leo not only in appearance but also in temperament.¡± I looked down at Rosalie, studying her features carefully. A thought formed in my mind, cold and calcting. ¡°I want to see her documents. If there are no problems, we¡¯ll formally foster her.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Of course, my love.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll schedule the fostering procedures for Leo¡¯s birthday,¡± I continued. ¡°Pack leaders and members will be present to introduce the Redgrave family¡¯s little miss.¡± Anyway, I¡¯ll just disappear from the face of the earth that day. I hope Theodore likes the gift I¡¯m giving him. When Matron Willow brought the documents, I examined them carefully. My frown deepened as I flipped through the pages. ¡°There¡¯s no birth certificate.¡± Matron Willow wrung her hands nervously. ¡°Most pups in the sanctuary were unwanted. They naturally have no birth certificates.¡± She pointed to another document. ¡°But they have registered pack certificates that can be used for fostering.¡± I turned to thest page, my heart beginning to race. The pack certificate showed only ¡°Rosalie,¡± not ¡°Rosalie Thorne.¡± Then my heart contracted violently. The birth date was April 20, 2021. The day I lost my daughter. The same day Theodore and ra¡¯s daughter was born. My mind raced back to that terrible day. I had fainted at home and been rushed to The Crimson Infirmary with massive internal bleeding. I needed emergency surgery. When they required Theodore to sign the consent form, no one could find him. Now I suspected Theodore had been with ra during herbor. Perhaps in the maternity ward on the same floor of the infirmary. < Chapter 36 Birthday Is Also The Day Of Death +8 Points > After my surgery, Theodore had rushed in wearing medical scrubs. At the time, grief¨Cstricken and weak, I hadn¡¯t questioned it. I had assumed the infirmary required sterile clothing for the environment. But why would they require a visiting partner to wear medical scrubs when I wasn¡¯t in a delivery room or ICU? The realization hit me like a physical blow. Theodore had been delivering his daughter with ra while I was losing mine. Unable to believe my suspicions but knowing I needed proof, I threw the documents on the table. ¡°I won¡¯t foster this pup.¡± I left Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary without waiting for Theodore to catch up. I hailed a taxi and directed the driver to The Crimson Infirmary. My hands shook as I gripped the door handle. In the infirmary¡¯s monitoring room, I approached the security guard. My voice was surprisingly steady. ¡°I need to see surveince footage from outside the birthing wing on April 20, 2021.¡± The guard looked confused butplied with the Luna¡¯s request. The footage loaded on the screen, and my world shattered. There was Theodore at 3 AM on April 20, appearing at the birthing suite door. He changed into medical scrubs and apanied ra into the delivery room. While I was bleeding out and losing our daughter, he was weing his child with his mistress. My trembling body copsed into the chair. The betrayal wasplete and devastating. Suddenly, the monitoring room door was pushed open. Theodore walked in, his face filled with concern. ¡°My love, what are you doing here?¡± Alpha Two 37 Infidelity Chapter 37: Recording Evidence of Infidelity (Olivia¡¯s POV) Newest update provided by Find?Novel I had already restored the surveince footage to its original state and turned to look at Theodore. He stood in the doorway, his face filled with concern. But something cold settled in my chest. I hadn¡¯t driven here. My phone was turned off. Yet Theodore had found me so quickly. Even if the infirmary security had notified him, he couldn¡¯t have arrived this fast. The sanctuary was at least twenty minutes away. A chilling thought crossed my mind. Could there be some kind of tracking device imnted in my body? I remembered discussing with Matthew how advanced technology had made chips so small they could be imnted under the skin. They worked like pacemakers without affecting normal life while remaining undetectable to the person. Matthew had mentioned that some ces were already conducting such inhumane experiments. The thought made my blood run cold. When Theodore approached to help me, iming he would apany me, his phone rang. After ncing at it, he told me, ¡°Livvy, the pack needs me.¡± His expression was calm as water. I simply hummed in acknowledgment and left. I quickly stood up and watched his figure through the c***k in the door. However, instead of taking the call, Theodore hung up. He made his way around the corridor to the obstetrics and gynecology healer¡¯s office. Upon seeing him, the healer tactfully left the room. (ra¡¯s POV) I immediately began crying and grabbed Theodore¡¯s hand. ¡°Theodore, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you,¡± I sobbed. ¡°Hearing Olivia¡¯s refusal to foster Rosalie made me emotionally unstable. My stomach hurts so much.¡± I apologized through my tears. ¡°I have no rtives here. I had no choice but to call you.¡± I was most skilled at retreating to advance. Theodore was most susceptible to my understanding and obedient act. His warm hand fell on my small belly, gently rubbing it. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± I blushed with joy, shyly saying, ¡°Much better.¡± After a moment of sweetness, my expression turned sorrowful again. ¡°If Rosalie can¡¯t be a legitimate daughter of the Redgrave family, then the pup in my belly has even less hope,¡± I I ced my hand over my heart dramatically. ¡°I don¡¯t want the pup to bear the stigma of being illegitimate.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have this pup,¡± I dered. ¡°I won¡¯t let Rosalie suffer in the sanctuary either.¡± I looked up at him with tear¨Cfilled eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take Rosalie away from Stonehaven City to some remote territory where no one knows us. I¡¯ll be content as long as you can visit us asionally.¡± Theodore cupped my delicate face, gently wiping away my tears with his thumb. ¡°Little fool,¡± he said softly. ¡°Rosalie is my most precious pup. I would never let her wander outside facing criticism.¡± His voice was firm. ¡°And I forbid you from aborting the pup. It would damage your body.¡± He stroked my cheek tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for internationally renowned healers to ensure your safe delivery.¡± I buried my face in Theodore¡¯s embrace, feeling his tenderness. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me and the pups.¡± Theodore, usually cold as ice, became particrly gentle during my pregnancy. As the Alpha of the Crimson Pack, seeing other powerful packs with abundant heirs, he must be worried. My ability to bear pups could solve his urgent problem. Naturally, this earned his favor. During this period, no matter how willful I became, he would unconditionallypromise. ¡°How can I make Olivia agree to foster Rosalie?¡± I asked sweetly. Theodore¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Rosalie¡¯s birth date is the death anniversary of my and Olivia¡¯s daughter.¡± He continued, ¡°Olivia has always wanted another pup. She believes their departed daughter would return to find her mother.¡± His smile was calcting. ¡°I even created a plum blossom birthmark on Rosalie¡¯s neck, identical to the one their lost daughter had.¡± Ovee with gratitude, I stood on my tiptoes. I wrapped my arms around Theodore¡¯s neck and kissed the corner of his mouth. My eyes held pure shyness and adoration, and I knew he loved that look. I pulled open my clothes to reveal the camisole underneath. Pregnancy had made my body soft, and I pressed close against Theodore¡¯s firm chest, perfectly arousing his desire. ¡°Darling, I wonder if this pregnancy will make my breasts go up another cup size?¡± I whispered in his ear. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I had been standing outside for a long time. Long enough for my feet to take root in the ground. I watched as Theodore lifted ra into his arms and carried her into the examination room behind a blue curtain. He ced ra on the gynecological examination chair. Her legs were positioned on the stirrups. She shyly whispered, ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about the door being unlocked when you were seducing me just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more exciting that way.¡± The ambiguous atmosphere, soft whispers, and the creaking sounds of the examination chair crashed over my heart like waves. Dr. Aris Lowell approached, frowning at the sounds from the examination room. She handed me a report with disgust. ¡°This is the analysis of the white pill you gave me earlier, along with blood test results.¡± My heart seized with sudden pain as I read. ¡°He switched my moonlight herbs!¡± I clutched my aching heart. Since giving birth to Leo, he had been feeding me contraceptive herbs disguised as healing supplements. Painte No wonder when I became pregnant with my daughter, he had found an excuse to stop the herbs. Then he convinced me to resume them after losing the pup. Aris supported me, exining, ¡°While contraceptive herbs aren¡¯t toxic, long¨Cterm use can affect the body.¡± Her voice was gentle but firm. ¡°Your miscarriage was indeed caused by falling down the stairs. But the pup¡¯s poor nutrition and the uterine environment prone to miscarriage from long¨Cterm herb use were contributing factors.¡± ¡°Though not a direct cause, it was an indirect factor.¡± Remembering my pup slowly losing warmth in my arms, not even making it to the healing chambers, my heart ached terribly. Tears streamed down my face. The two people lost in desire hadn¡¯t noticed our quiet conversation. ra¡¯s moans grew louder. I pushed Aris away and walked into the office. I was so heartbroken and weak I seemed ready to copse at any moment. But I wouldn¡¯t fall. I had to fight for my absent daughter¡¯s sake. Taking out my phone, I prepared to record evidence of his infidelity to end things with himpletely. I lifted the blue curtain. Alpha Two 38 Chapter 38: The Kidnapper is My Father Chapter 38: The Kidnapper is My Father (Olivia¡¯s POV) Just then I heard ra¡¯s coquettish voice saying ¡°Alpha Theodore, my parents are taking a flight tonight. Can youe out and have dinner with us? Even if it¡¯s just for a little while.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle out and have dinner with you all.¡± My heart stirred, and I stopped what I was doing. I was curious to see what my disgusting biological father was up to. I quietly slipped out of the infirmary before he came out. The smell of disinfectant in the hallway couldn¡¯t mask the stench of his deception at all. I had barely settled back into my office when Theodore walked in, his face a perfect mask of concern. He asked about my health before pulling out a photo. In the photo was still that little girl, Rosalie, with a familiar plum blossom petal birthmark on her neck. His voice was thick with manufactured emotion as he pointed out that she was born on the exact day our daughter had died. ¡°My love, what if our daughter really came back to find us?¡± he pleaded, gripping my hand with a desperate hope that felt utterly false. He proposed we foster Rosalie, announcing it at Leo¡¯s birthday party in front of all the Northern Alphas. To maintain my N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find¡ïNovel cover, I agreed quietly. The moment he left for his ¡°international pack summit¡°-a convenient excuse to dine with his mistress¡¯s family¨CI tore the photo into pieces and let them fall into the trash. I needed eyes and ears on him. I pulled over and called the one person I could trust. ¡°Matthew, I need a favor,¡± I said, my voice low. ¡°Theodore is with ra¡¯s parents at the Moonstone Summit Hotel. I need ess to their surveince system. VIP dining room.¡± ¡°Livvy, I really can¡¯t do anything with you.¡± He smiled indulgently, ¡°Wait a moment, the image will be transmitted to your car¡¯s disy screen in two minutes.¡± As promised, the console in my sports car lit up with a crystal¨Cclear view of the private room. My breath caught in my throat. That b***h Ophelia Thorne, who destroyed my mother¡¯s mate bond, has the audacity to wear my mother Lyra¡¯s emerald ne. Even the gown she¡¯s wearing is the precious silk dress my mother left behind when she departed. Through the audio feed Matthew patched through, I heard the hotel manager greet Theodore and ra as ¡°Alpha and his Luna.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t correct him. ra, puffed up with arrogance, ordered the manager to serve their finest venison and moonlight wine to her parents. A bitter realization washed over me. In five years, Theodore had allowed this charade to continue for so long that his business associates, his pack¡¯s executives, everyone, had epted ra as his mate. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Alpha Theodore.¡± ra introduced. Theodore nodded, then sat down directly with a calm expression. ra immediately continued, ¡°Mom and Dad, yourpany was able to move here thanks to Theodore, and even your residence was arranged by ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡± Silvanus and Ophelia exchanged nces, extremely excited. ¡°After all these years, thank you for taking care of ra.¡± Silvanus smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve arranged everything so thoughtfully for us, you must consider us family too.¡± ¡°I heard ra is pregnant again. When are you nning to get married?¡± Ophelia emphasized the word ¡®again.¡® However, Theodore¡¯s response was chillingly calm. ¡°I have no intention of formally acknowledging ra as my partner.¡± Of course I understand, this isn¡¯t for me, it¡¯s just because he wants to have both of us at the same time. I saw the disappointment on her parents¡® faces, and ra desperately trying to smooth things over. When Theodore stepped out to take a call, ra¡¯s parents pounced. They demanded to know why the Alpha of the most powerful pack wouldn¡¯t sever his bond with me. I listened as ra wove a web of lies about pack stability and alliances, smugly reassuring them that she had everything a Luna could want¨Ceven the title. But Silvanus wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace our family name by being nothing more than a mistress,¡± he warned. The irony was suffocating. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the name Theodore sounds very familiar to me.¡± Silvanus muttered, and Ophelia whispered something in his ear. He suddenly raised his head in anger,with what seemed like righteous indignation, he lunged across the table and pped ra hard across the face. ¡°You stole Olivia¡¯s mate! You¡¯re a mistress!¡± he roared. In that instant, my cold resolve wavered. A memory surfaced¨Cthis man protecting me as a child, paternal love. My heart ached with a mixture of pain and rekindled emotions. But ra¡¯s venomous reply shattered the illusion. ¡°Why should she have it all?¡± she shrieked, her face contorted with hate. ¡°Lyra ckwood threw us out! We lived like rogues! Why does Olivia get Theodore¡¯s devotion, the Luna title, luxury cars, elite schools for her pup, millions in her ounts, and the grand manor?¡± Her voice rose to a fever pitch. ¡°Why does she get all that while I survive in the shadows?¡± ¡°I will take everything from her! Her mate, her position, everything!¡± The final, soul¨Ccrushing blow came not from ra, but from my father. The man whose flicker of morality had just deceived my heart now looked at his wicked daughter with pride. ¡°Daughter, father is proud of you,¡± Silvanus said, his voice dripping with sinister approval. ¡°I thought you were being cowardly, but I support you. Take everything from that b***h Olivia.¡± I felt the blood drain from my face as he leaned in, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper that the audio feed caught perfectly. ¡°Let her taste what it¡¯s like to live as a rogue.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will find her and make her give up the Luna position. If she refuses¡­ I¡¯ll use the same old trick.¡± My hands gripped the steering wheel until my knuckles turned white. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to kidnap her. Only this time, I won¡¯t just ask for eight million.¡± Chapter Alpha Two 39 39: Disgusting Biological Father Chapter 39: Disgusting Biological Father (Olivia¡¯s POV) The words that followed made my blood freeze in my veins. ¡°That warehouse fire should have killed her,¡± Silvanus¡¯s voice dripped with venom through the audio feed. ¡°Instead, she crawled out and became the Luna of the most powerful pack in the Northern Territory.¡± My hands trembled on the steering wheel as his cruel words continued to flow. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. She exposed my affair with Ophelia to her mother.¡± His voice grew more bitter with each word. ¡°That b***h Lyra threw us out of the Crimson Pack because of her precious daughter¡¯s tattling.¡± The hatred in his voice was palpable as he spoke about years of living as rogues. ¡°We suffered in the wilderness while she lived in luxury.¡± ¡°She only had eyes for her mother. Never once acknowledged me as her father.¡± His voice turned cold and calcting. ¡°Well, now she¡¯ll pay for everything she¡¯s done to us.¡± Theughter that followed chilled me to the bone. ¡°Eight million wasn¡¯t enoughst time. This time, I¡¯ll make sure she loses everything.¡± ¡°Her mate, her position, her precious pup. Everything will be ra¡¯s.¡± I couldn¡¯t listen anymore. The bone¨Cchilling coldness that filled my heart was unbearable. The betrayal cut deeper than any physical wound. This man had orchestrated my k********g as a child. Without hesitation, I burst through the private dining room door. The heavy wood mmed against the wall with a thunderous crash. The three conspirators looked up in shock as I stormed toward them. ss ttered to the floor as they jumped in their seats. ¡°What the hell-¡± Silvanus started to say. My hand connected with his face in a resounding p. The sound echoed through the room like a gunshot. The impact sent him reeling backward. His chair scraped against the marble floor as he struggled to maintain bnce. Before he could recover, I pped him again. This time harder, with all the rage of years of betrayal behind it. Stars danced in his eyes as he stumbled. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s attacking me!¡± Silvanus shouted desperately, his voice cracking with panic. ¡°Security! Call security!¡± he continued to scream, pressing his hand to his bleeding lip. Ophelia rushed to his side, her expensive silk dress rustling as she moved. ¡°Silvanus! Are you hurt badly?¡± Her hands fluttered over him frantically. ¡°Who is this crazy woman?¡± ra¡¯s mouth fell open,her wine ss slipped from her fingers and shattered on the floor. ¡°Call pack security!¡± ra screamed, finding her voice. ¡°Teach this crazy woman a lesson!¡± Chapter 39 Disgusting Biological Father Her face was flushed with indignation. ¡°How dare you attack my parents!¡± But as her eyes focused on my face, her expression changed drastically. The color drained from her cheeks. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡± I stepped forward and delivered a sharp p across ra¡¯s cheek. The c***k of palm against skin filled the room. She stumbled backward, holding her reddening face. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to dine here?¡± I demanded. ¡°Who gave you the right to impersonate me?¡± ra¡¯s hand trembled against her cheek. Tears of pain and shock filled her eyes. Silvanus straightened up, his voice threatening despite his bleeding lip. ¡°Do you know who my daughter is?¡± His chest puffed out with false bravado. ¡°You dare attack the future Luna of the Crimson Pack?¡± I looked at him with cold disdain. ¡°Your daughter? You mean that mistress who can¡¯t show her face in public?¡± ¡°She¡¯s nothing more than a kept woman hiding in the shadows.¡± ¡°A w***e who spreads her legs for a mated Alpha.¡± Silvanus¡¯s face contorted with rage. His hands clenched into fists at his sides. But he still didn¡¯t recognize me. His eyes were clouded with fury and confusion. ¡°How dare you speak about ra that way!¡± he snarled. ¡°She¡¯s going to be the most powerful Luna in the territory!¡± Ophelia leaned close to his ear and whispered urgently, ¡°Silvanus, look at her carefully.¡± Her voice was barely audible. ¡°It¡¯s Olivia.¡± His gaze snapped to my arm, where a faint scar from a childhood burn was visible. The realization hit him like a thunderbolt. His entire body went rigid. The blood drained from his face as recognition dawned. Suddenly, his entire demeanor changed. Tears welled up in his eyes as he put on an act of fatherly affection. ¡°Olivia! My precious daughter!¡± he cried dramatically, reaching toward me with trembling hands. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so terribly all these years!¡± His voice cracked with manufactured emotion. ¡°Father has thought about you every single day! Every single night!¡± Follow current nov?ls on Find?Novel He pressed his hand to his heart theatrically. ¡°The pain of separation has been unbearable!¡± I stared at him with icy contempt. The false tears on his cheeks disgusted me. ¡°Earlier, you imed your daughter was the Luna of the Crimson Pack.¡± My voice cut through his performance like a de. ¡°Which daughter were you referring to?¡± The three conspirators fell silent. ra¡¯s face went white as she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I never said I was¡­ Sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± I cut her off sharply. ¡°I am not your sister, ra. My mother only had one daughter.¡± ¡°And that daughter is standing right here.¡± The dining room door opened as Manager Corbin arrived with hotel security. Tworge guards nked him, their hands resting on their weapons. Their eyes swept the room, taking in the broken ss and the tension. I turned to him with authority. ¡°Manager Corbin, how did you allow someone impersonating my identity into your establishment?¡± His eyes widened. ¡°Luna ckwood, I sincerely apologize for this serious oversight.¡± ¡°This is a grave security breach that should never have urred.¡± ¡°The real Luna of the Crimson Pack is standing right here,¡± I dered firmly.¡°And I demand an exnation for this insult.¡± ra¡¯s face crumpled as she tried to protest. ¡°Silence,¡± Imanded. I looked directly at Manager Corbin. ¡°Throw all three of them out immediately.¡± ¡°cklist them from all Crimson Pack properties forever. Every hotel, every restaurant, every business.¡± The manager nodded respectfully. ¡°Of course, Luna. It will be done within the hour.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally ensure the cklist is distributed to all our affiliates.¡± ra¡¯s eyes filled with panic. She fell to her knees on the marble floor. ¡°No, please! This is all a misunderstanding!¡± she begged, clutching at the hem of my dress. ¡°The Crimson Pack controls fifty percent of the Northern Territory¡¯s businesses,¡± I continued coldly, ignoring her pleas. ¡°We have close ties with thirty percent of the remaining enterprises.¡± The full implication of my words sank in. They would bepletely banished from the territory¡¯smercial scene. Ophelia¡¯s defiance red up despite the hopeless situation. ¡°This is ridiculous! ra is the real Luna!¡± ¡°She¡¯s carrying Theodore¡¯s pup! She has more right to the title than you do!¡± Her voice grew shrill with desperation. ¡°You¡¯re just a barren woman clinging to a loveless marriage!¡± But Silvanus stepped forward boldly, his arrogance returning despite his bleeding face. ¡°We are Alpha Theodore¡¯s invited guests!¡± he dered loudly. His voice grew louder and more challenging. ¡°ra will soon rece you as the new Luna of the Crimson Pack!¡± He spread his arms wide, his expression mocking. ¡°Theodore himself arranged this dinner!¡± ¡°Let me see who dares to throw us out!¡± Alpha Two 40 hapter 40: The Body Pressed Down with Anger (Olivia¡¯s POV) I reached into my bag and pulled out my phone. My fingers moved deliberately as I dialed a familiar number. ¡°Since Theodore invited you here, I¡¯ll call him now to tell me who exactly is the Luna of the Crimson Pack,¡± I dered coldly. ra¡¯s face went white as she watched me dial. Her hands trembled visibly against her sides. She remembered how she always suffered losses in previous conflicts with me. The fear was written all over her face. ¡°No, no need, we¡¯ll leave,¡± she said quickly, her voice cracking with panic. But it was toote. The phone was already connecting. Theodore¡¯s tired andzy voice came through the speaker: ¡°My love?¡± ¡°Come to the VIP private room at the Moonstone Summit Hotel restaurant immediately,¡± I said. ¡°There are people here iming to be your father¨Cinw, mother¨Cinw, and your Luna, saying you invited them for dinner today.¡± Everyone in the room held their breath. ra¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. However, Theodore¡¯s affectionate and gentle voice came through the phone: ¡°My love, who¡¯s talking nonsense and making you unhappy?¡± His tone was warm and protective,pletely dismissing their ims. ¡°I¡¯m in an international pack conference and can¡¯t get away. Please handle it yourself, my love.¡± This update is avable on findnovel He added without hesitation, ¡°Hanging up now, my love. I love you.¡± The call ended amid everyone¡¯s shock. The beeping tone filled the deadly silent room. Silvanus Winter and Ophelia Thorne exchanged incredulous looks. Their mouths hung open like fish gasping for air. ra copsed against them, looking utterly defeated. All the color had drained from her face. Her carefully constructed fantasy crumbled in an instant. The man she thought would protect her had just publicly dismissed her existence. Manager Corbin observed my expression carefully. His years of experience told him exactly what needed to happen next. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you throwing them out yet?¡± he shouted at his security team. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty the Luna¡¯s eyes!¡± With hismand, security guards swarmed forward. Their heavy boots echoed against the marble floor. They grabbed the three conspirators without ceremony. Professional efficiency reced any pretense of politeness. Silvanus and Ophelia wailed as they were dragged away. Their expensive clothes wrinkled under the guards¡® firm grips. ¡°This is a mistake!¡± Silvanus screamed. ¡°Theodore will hear about this!¡± But his protests fell on deaf ears. The guards continued their work with mechanical precision. ra red with resentment, tears streaming down her face. Her mascara ran in ck streaks down her cheeks. ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± she spat at me as they dragged her past. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± I watched them go without a flicker of emotion. Their threats meant nothing to me now. After the the crowd. My lips moved, almost calling out his name. But I caught myself just in time. This was a public ce where I shouldn¡¯t acknowledge him. Too many eyes were watching. However, he walked straight toward me. His dark eyes flowed with starlight that touched my heart. Each step was measured and confident. The crowd seemed to part naturally before him. He approached and took out a tissue from inside his suit jacket. His movements were gentle and careful. ¡°Luna Olivia, are you alright?¡± he asked, handing me the tissue. I was stunned for a moment. The simple gesture of kindness after such ugliness nearly broke myposure. I epted his tissue, and my swollen, aching eyes instantly reddened from his caring gesture. We entered another VIP private room one after another. The space was filled with academic luminaries from The Aegis Institute. Seeing Killian Vance bring in a young woman, they all showed incredulous expressions. Whispers started immediately among the group. Soon, someone recognized me and asked curiously, ¡°Professor Vance, how do you know Luna Olivia?¡± I looked at Killian, recalling our shared past. After being recruited by Matthew, my first mission was to serve as backup to help Killian escape from a dangerous ce. The memory felt like a lifetime ago. So much had changed since then. Killian calmly replied, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve saved Luna Olivia twice.¡± His voice was steady and matter¨Cof¨Cfact. No one would suspect the deeper connection between us. Another man said, ¡°What a coincidence! Our research institute is currently negotiating a further cooperation project with the Crimson Pack.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the negotiations,¡± Killian said straightforwardly. His deration surprised everyone present. Murmurs of confusion rippled through the group. An old man said, ¡°Professor Vance, such a small matter doesn¡¯t require your personal attention.¡± But a young man beside him nudged his arm and smiled. ¡°Having Professor Vance step forward is exactly what we hoped for.¡± ¡°Since Professor Vance and Luna Olivia have this connection, the cooperation negotiations should go more smoothly.¡± We were seated across from each other at a tea table in the inner room. The space felt intimate after the chaos outside. ¡°Livvy, take the pup and sever the mate bond with him,¡± Killian said. I felt embarrassed hearing this. Killian had witnessed everything earlier, and being perceptive, he had likely seen through it all. ¡°Killian, tell me about yourself,¡± I said, not wanting to drag him into my troubles. ¡°I don¡¯t want to burden you with my problems.¡± He looked at me with deeper eyes and said, ¡°Tomorrow, Crestwood University will hold a press conference to officially announce my identity.¡± Points ¡°Can you attend? I hope you can join my research team.¡± I hadn¡¯t expected to receive Killian¡¯s invitation. But I would be leaving Stonehaven City soon. The timing couldn¡¯t be moreplicated. Everything in my life was in upheaval. Understanding my concerns, Killian added, ¡°I believe with your abilities, it won¡¯t take long time.¡± ¡°I really need you, Livvy.¡± Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± from outside. The door exploded inward with tremendous force. I was immediately pulled up and fell into the neer¡¯s embrace. Theodore¡¯s familiar scent surrounded me, but it brought nofort. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes zed with murderous intent. His voice carried attacking force: ¡°Professor Vance, what exactly do you need my Luna to do?¡± The two men locked eyes. The atmosphere in the private room dropped to freezing point. ¡°Let her go,¡± Killianmanded directly. ¡°You¡¯re hurting her!¡± Dense pain shot through the wrist Theodore gripped. I struggled against his iron hold. Unlike usual when Theodore would immediately feel sorry and let go, this time he not only didn¡¯t release me but gripped even tighter. ¡°My Luna¡¯s affairs don¡¯t need your concern!¡± Theodore snarled. ¡°If I catch you approaching my Luna with ulterior motives again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Theodore ignored Killian and pulled me toward the exit. His grip was bruising my wrist. But Killian stepped forward to block our path. His stance was calm but unmovably determined. ¡°I told you to let her go,¡± he repeated. The atmosphere became tense as professors and schrs came forward to mediate. Their academic minds struggled to process the raw aggression. The young man exined nervously, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Alpha Theodore.¡± ¡°You forgot that our institute is discussing a project with the Crimson Pack for deep cooperation. Professor Vance was just discussing the cooperation details with Luna Olivia.¡± Theodore released my hand but wrapped his arm around my waist. His hold was possessive and unyielding. ¡°No need,¡± he said coldly. ¡°The Crimson Pack has no interest in this project.¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze never left Killian¡¯s face. He stepped closer, invading the other man¡¯s personal space. ¡°Any project with Professor Vance will never interest the Crimson Pack,¡± he said in a threatening low voice. This statement was equivalent to cklisting Killian. Everyone in the room began to panic. As Theodore escorted me out, I was forced toply due to his forceful grip. But I wouldn¡¯t go quietly. Before leaving the private room, I turned back and said, ¡°Thank you for Professor Vance¡¯s invitation. I will attend tomorrow¡¯s press conference.¡± After saying this, Theodore lifted me over his shoulder like a sack of grain. The humiliation burned through me. He carried me out of the hotel while I struggled uselessly against his hold. I was stuffed into the back seat of the Rolls¨CRoyce. The leather was cold against my skin. ane hoy icon SONY XLT Before I could settle properly, Theodore¡¯s body, burning with anger, pressed down on me. Alpha Two 41 Lips Chapter 41: Pressing Down Toward Olivia¡¯s Lips (Theodore¡¯s POV) My lips pressed down toward Olivia¡¯s, desperate to im what was mine. But she turned her head away at thest second. My kissnded on her snow¨Cwhite swan neck instead. I sucked forcefully, marking her with my exclusive brand. The taste of her skin drove me wild with possessive hunger. She belonged to me and me alone. My hands moved roughly, tearing at her dress. The fabric gave way under my grip. Myrge hands traced from her back along her graceful curves to her thighs. I lifted her leg to circle around my waist. But then my movements suddenly stopped. Throughout this entire ordeal, Olivia hadn¡¯t made a single sound. This update is avable on Find¡ïNovel No protest. No plea. No response at all. The silence was more terrifying than any scream could have been. I looked up to see Olivia slumped in the car seat. Her hair was disheveled, clothes inplete disarray. Tears streamed down her face silently. Her eyes were empty and mncholy without a trace of life. She looked like a delicate but broken doll that had been cruelly mistreated. I had never seen her so lifeless. It was as if she wanted to abandon the entire world. Panic seized my chest like a vise. I held Olivia tightly and wiped the tears from her face. ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered desperately. ¡°I love you too much.¡± ¡°When I saw you alone with another man, talking intimately, and you even agreed to attend his press conference, I couldn¡¯t help but be jealous.¡± My voice cracked with emotion. ¡°My love, you can only belong to me alone.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) His words made my heart grow more deste with each passing second. He imed to love me so much, yet he cheated on me with ra. He imed to love me so much, yet knowing how desperately I wanted another pup, he gave me contraceptives disguised as moonlight herb tea. He imed to love me so much, yet deceived me repeatedly about everything that mattered. Rather than love, this was his selfish desire to imprison and possess me exclusively. He kept me trapped in a cage of love he had woven. Using our mate bond and vows to bind my hands and feet. Making me lose my freedom and only able to live dependent on him. While he remained outside the cage, doing whatever he pleased with whomever he wanted. I pushed Theodore away with what little strength I had left. I moved to sit by the window. My cold gaze fell outside, no longer looking at him. I couldn¡¯t bear to see his face anymore. This was unbearably torturous for Theodore. I could feel his pain through our bond, more agonizing than losing his life. When the driver started the car, I finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Redgrave Ancestral Hall.¡± ¡°I want to go to the apartment my mother left me.¡± Theodore, seeing I was angry, naturally agreed. He draped his suit jacket over my shoulders. His eyes nearly overflowed with tenderness and pain. But I felt nothing but emptiness. Half an hourter, I arrived at the apartment my mother had left me. I shut Theodore out without a word. But I knew he wouldn¡¯t leave. He would probably stand guard outside all night. Theodore had already arranged for the ce to be cleaned. The spacious living room walls disyed my portrait photos from when I was sixteen. Every corner of the apartment had been carefully arranged by my mother when she was alive. Everything here was filled with memories of her love. After bathing, I logged into Crimson Pack¡¯s internal website. I found Delta Jasper¡¯stest investment reports. I called him directly. My voice was steady and cold. ¡°Delta Jasper, I want you to withdraw our investment from Thorne Prosperity Ventures immediately.¡± Delta Jasper sounded surprised. ¡°Luna, these are significant financial decisions. Should I confirm with Alpha Theodore first?¡± ¡°No need,¡± I said firmly. ¡°Execute the orders immediately.¡± When Delta Jasper called to report to Theodore, I heard Theodore¡¯s response through the thin walls. ¡°Luna¡¯s word is my word. Do as Luna says.¡± At least he still respected my authority in pack business matters. The next day, urgent knocking at my door interrupted my morning coffee. I opened it to find Isadora and Iris. Isadora¡¯s eyes were red from crying. There were nail marks on little Iris¡¯s face. ¡°Olivia, please help us,¡± Isadora begged. ¡°Pups at the Crimson Pup Creche are bullying Iris.¡± ¡°They¡¯re calling her a pup without a father. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡± Though I didn¡¯t want to deal with Isadora, I had watched Iris grow up. Her presence hadforted me when I lost my own unborn daughter. I knelt in front of Iris and gently touched her little face. ¡°Tell me what happened, sweetheart.¡± Iris sniffled. ¡°A pup named Rosie hit me. And Leo even helped Rosie instead of me.¡± My eyes deepened at this revtion. Leo was helping another pup against his own cousin? ¡°I need to see what kind of people Rosie¡¯s parents are,¡± I said grimly. ¡°Daring to treat the Redgrave family¡¯s youngdy this way.¡± I decided to go to the creche immediately. The Ferrari stopped rapidly at the creche parking lot. Iris pointed to a figure in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s Rosie getting out of that luxurious SUV.¡± I watched as the little girl emerged surrounded by an entourage. A driver, a woman I didn¡¯t recognize as her caregiver, and others. She was wearing expensive designer brands from head to toe. Completely different from when we had seen her at Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary. My knuckles turned white as I gripped the steering wheel. Before even entering the Redgrave family¡¯s door, this pup was already acting arrogantly. And she was corrupting my Leo in the process. When I entered the creche, Rosie saw me immediately. She excitedly ran over to hug my leg. ¡°Mommy, did youe to see me?¡± she called out sweetly. Everyone around us froze in shock. I pushed her away firmly and turned to Matron Maeve. ¡°Matron, expel this pup.¡± Alpha Two 42 Chapter 42: Expelling the Mistress¡¯s Daughter Chapter 42: Expelling the Mistress¡¯s Daughter (Olivia¡¯s POV) Rosalie¡¯s eyes widened in shock at my words. Then she deliberately threw herself to the ground and began wailing dramatically. ¡°Waaah! The meandy pushed me!¡± she cried, rolling on the floor. ¡°I want my mommy!¡± The scene was almost identical to what had happened at Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary. But this time, the audience was different. Wealthy parents gathered around, whispering among themselves. Their voices carried clearly across the room. ¡°Why is that child calling Luna Olivia ¡®Mommy¡®? Everyone knows the Redgrave family only has one pup.¡± ¡°Did you see how harshly she pushed the little one? That seems excessive.¡± ¡°Poor thing. Look how she¡¯s crying.¡± A well¨Cdressed mother stepped forward and helped Rosalie to her feet. She dusted off the pup¡¯s expensive clothes with exaggerated sympathy. ¡°There, there, sweetie. Are you hurt?¡± the woman cooed, shooting me a disapproving look. I watched this performance with cold eyes. The pup¡¯s tears were perfectly timed, her sobs calcted for maximum effect. Matron Maeve hurried over, wringing her hands nervously. ¡°Luna Olivia, expelling a pup without proper cause would be unreasonable.¡± ¡°We must follow proper procedures. There are protocols to consider.¡± I pulled Iris forward by her small hand. The scratch marks on her face were still red and angry. ¡°Look at these marks,¡± I said loudly, ensuring everyone could see. ¡°This is what your ¡®innocent¡® pup did to my niece.¡± Gasps echoed through the room. Several parents moved closer to examine Iris¡¯s injuries. ¡°How can such a violent pup be allowed to remain here?¡± I challenged Matron Maeve directly. ¡°What kind of institution are you running?¡± Isadora¡¯s voice rose in support. ¡°That little monster didn¡¯t just attack Iris. She led other pups in mocking her too!¡± ¡°She called my daughter terrible names. What kind of malicious behavior is this from such a young age?¡± The crowd began murmuring more seriously now. The evidence was undeniable. ¡°Perhaps we should review the surveince footage,¡± I suggested calmly. ¡°If the evidence proves this pup¡¯s guilt, she should be expelled.¡± ¡°If not, transferring her to another ss would be eptable.¡± The other parents nodded in agreement. Their concern for their own pups¡® safety was evident. ¡°Yes, we need to see what really happened,¡± one father dered. ¡°Our pups¡® safetyes first.¡± Lena, the servant who had brought Rosalie to the creche, watched these events unfold with growing panic. She quietly slipped away from the crowd. I could see her frantically dialing her phone as she hurried toward the exit. In the monitoring room, the surveince footage yed on the The evidence was crystal clear. Rosalie sat on Iris¡¯s back like she was riding a horse. Her small hands gripped Iris¡¯s head, pressing her face into the foam mat. Iris struggled beneath her, clearly unable to breathe properly. Other pups watched in fascination rather than helping. The room fell silent as everyone witnessed the brutal scene. There was no denying what we all saw. Isadora exploded with rage. Her hand flew across Rosalie¡¯s face with a sharp c***k. ¡°You little devil!¡± she snarled. ¡°If you¡¯re this vicious now, what will you be when you¡¯re older?¡± This time, no adult rushed tofort the fallen pup. Rosalie¡¯s mask slippedpletely. Her malicious re at Isadora revealed her true nature. The innocent act was gone. The parents began voicing their concerns loudly. Their protective instincts were fully activated. ¡°We can¡¯t have our pups exposed to this violence.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not expelled, we¡¯re withdrawing our children.¡± ¡°This is uneptable behavior.¡± Matron Maeve looked desperate. She opened her mouth as if to reveal something important about Rosalie¡¯s connection to the Redgrave family. But before she could speak, Leo burst through the door. His face was flushed with anger and determination. ¡°No one can bully my sister!¡± he shouted, positioning himself protectively in front of Rosalie. The crowd fell silent in shock. They recognized Leo immediately as the Alpha¡¯s heir. But the girl¡¯s identity remained a mystery. Whispers began circting with growing spection. ¡°His sister? But isn¡¯t Iris his only cousin?¡± ¡°Could this be an illegitimate daughter?¡± ¡°The Alpha¡¯s secret pup?¡± I stared at my son with cold disappointment. His loyalty waspletely misced. ¡°Rosalie deserves expulsion,¡± I stated firmly. ¡°And you, Leo, should be punished for watching Iris being bullied.¡± ¡°You stood by while your cousin was attacked. That¡¯s unforgivable.¡± Leo¡¯s chin jutted out defiantly. ¡°Rosie was just ying! Iris should have shared her candy!¡± ¡°Just ying?¡± I repeated, my voice deadly quiet. I grabbed Leo by the shoulders and pressed his face into the foam mat. He struggled and choked exactly as Iris had. The crowd watched in stunned silence as I demonstrated the same ¡°y¡± Rosalie had inflicted. After several seconds, I released him. Leo gasped and coughed, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Do you understand my lesson now?¡± I asked calmly. The traumatized pup, ustomed to gentle treatment as the precious Alpha heir, broke downpletely. He began hitting me with his small fists. I easily held him at arm¡¯s length, his punchesnding harmlessly in the air. ¡°Does anyone have objections to Rosalie¡¯s expulsion?¡± I asked the assembled parents. Chapter 42. Expening the Mistress & Lavini ¡°No objections,¡± they chorused quickly. (Isadora¡¯s POV) Get full chapters from Find?Novel ra burst through the creche doors, supported by Lena. Her face was flushed with indignation and panic. ¡°No one can expel Rosalie!¡± she dered loudly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± +8 Ports 3 The wealthy parents didn¡¯t recognize her, but they remained cautious. Her expensive clothes suggested she had some influence. I recognized ra immediately from our previous phone contact. The pieces fell into ce with sickening rity. This pup was likely my brother¡¯s illegitimate daughter with his mistress. The resemnce was unmistakable now. Without hesitation, I stepped forward and pped ra hard across the face. The sound echoed through the room. ¡°You shameless she¨Cwolf!¡± I snarled. ¡°Your poor parenting created this violent little monster!¡± ra stumbled backward, her hand flying to her reddened cheek. Her eyes zed with indignation. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± she shrieked. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Obviously sleeping with my brother gave her tremendous courage. I raised my hand to strike again, but Leo suddenly pushed me away. He stood protectively in front of both ra and Rosalie. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Aunt ra!¡± hemanded. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± My fury exploded beyond all control. This ungrateful wolf pup was defending the she¨Cwolf destroying his family. ¡°You ungrateful brat!¡± I screamed. ¡°You not only failed to protect your cousin, but you¡¯re defending this homewrecker!¡± ¡°I will never love you again!¡± Leo remained defiant, his small chest puffed out with misced bravery. ¡°Both girls are my sisters! Iris should have shared!¡± ¡°And Rosie told me the truth about Iris being a criminal¡¯s daughter!¡± That final revtion shattered myst restraint. I began s******g him while he screamed for help from Olivia. Alpha Two 43 Chapter 43: An Ungrateful Child Chapter 43: An Ungrateful Child (Olivia¡¯s POV) Leo¡¯s desperate cries for help echoed through the creche. His small voice cracked with terror as Isadora continued her punishment. ¡°Mommy! Help me! Please!¡± he sobbed, reaching toward me with trembling hands. I watched coldly, my expression unmoved by his pleas. ¡°Why are you calling for me?¡± I asked with deliberate cruelty. ¡°Ask your beloved ra and precious sister to save you instead.¡± Leo¡¯s tear¨Cfilled eyes turned desperately to ra and Rosalie. ¡°Aunt ra! Rosie! Help me!¡± But ra immediately stepped backward, pulling Rosalie with her. They distanced themselves from the scene, protecting their own interests. Rosalie¡¯s sweet facade crumbled as she watched Leo suffer. She made no move to help him. Leo¡¯s expression grewplex as reality hit him. The people he¡¯d defended so fiercely had abandoned him when he needed them most. His small face showed confusion and hurt. The lesson was brutal but necessary. ¡°Now you understand,¡± I said quietly. ¡°This is who they really are.¡± I turned to Matron Maeve with cold authority. ¡°If Rosalie isn¡¯t expelled immediately, I¡¯ll withdraw Leo from this creche.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Crimson Pack will cancel all funding to this institution.¡± The other parents quickly joined my threat. Their voices rose in unified agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll withdraw our pups too if nothing is done.¡± ¡°This level of violence cannot be tolerated.¡± ¡°Our children¡¯s safetyes first.¡± Matron Maeve¡¯s face went pale with panic. Losing the Crimson Pack¡¯s support would destroy the creche financially. ¡°Very well,¡± she said with visible reluctance. ¡°Rosalie will be expelled effective immediately.¡± ra and Rosalie red at me with identical venomous expressions. Just then, an elegant figure entered the creche. Her expensive clothes and graceful bearingmanded immediate attention. Rosalie¡¯s face lit up with calcted sweetness. She ran forward with outstretched arms. ¡°Grandma!¡± she called out in her most innocent voice. The woman was Eleonora Redgrave. (God¡¯s POV) Eleonora entered with her usual dignifiedposure, but she didn¡¯t respond to Rosalie¡¯s sweet greeting. Isadora immediately released Leo, stepping back respectfully. The young pup crawled across the floor and threw himself into Eleonora¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma!¡± Leo sobbed against her shoulder. ¡°Aunt Isa hit me, and Mom pressed my face down! It hurt so much!¡± Eleonora¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on Isadora with obvious displeasure. Her frown deepened as she looked at Olivia. ¡°Why would you treat Leo this way?¡± she demanded, her voice carrying clear disapproval. Isadora quickly defended her actions. ¡°Leo was protecting the pup who attacked Iris. Olivia was just giving him a light demonstration.¡± Fresh chapters posted on find?novel ¡°I was showing him what his precious Rosalie did to his cousin.¡± Eleonora¡¯s voice rose with indignation. ¡°Even a light press is uneptable! What if Leo had suffocated?¡± She turned her harsh re on Isadora. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a proper aunt, not a bully!¡± Isadora felt her face burn with humiliation. Being lectured by her mother in front of the pack¡¯s elite was mortifying. She could already imagine the gossip that would follow. Eleonora found the situation puzzling. She knew Isadora¡¯s strict nature and her firm discipline of Iris. But Olivia had never used harsh methods with Leo, even when he made serious mistakes. This behavior waspletely out of character. The ignored Rosalie walked up to Eleonora under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. She looked up with tear¨Cfilled eyes. ¡°Grandma,¡± she called sweetly again. ¡°They don¡¯t want me to study here. I¡¯m so scared.¡± The other parents began whispering among themselves with growing excitement. ¡°If she¡¯s calling Mrs. Redgrave ¡®Grandma, she must really be the Alpha¡¯s illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡°No wonder Luna Olivia is so furious today.¡± ¡°This exins everything.¡± Eleonora didn¡¯t dare get too close to Rosalie. She simply patted the pup¡¯s shoulder with careful distance. ¡°This is the daughter our Theodore has decided to adopt,¡± she announced to the crowd. She pointed to Olivia with forced authority. ¡°Rosalie, call her Mom.¡± The gathered parents looked stunned. Wealthy pack families rarely adopted pups this old. Older pups with memories of their original families were considered difficult to integrate into pack hierarchy. Rosalie walked up to Olivia with calcted innocence. Her voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°Mom,¡± she said quietly, watching Olivia¡¯s reaction carefully. Olivia¡¯s expression remained ice¨Ccold. ¡°I am not your mother.¡± Rosalie shot Olivia a malicious look identical to ra¡¯s before pitifully lowering her head. Eleonora looked genuinely surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to Theodore¡¯s adoption of Rosalie?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t officially agreed to anything,¡± Olivia replied firmly. ¡°Given her violent behavior, I need to reconsider entirely.¡± Eleonora tried to persuade her, ¡°Pups need discipline, dear. She can be taught-¡± Olivia interrupted sharply. ¡°The person who should discipline her has arrived.¡± She gestured toward ra with obvious contempt. ¡°I¡¯m curious, Eleonora. You fired ra from Leo¡¯s caregiver position.¡± ¡°Yet you arranged for her to stay with Rosalie. Don¡¯t you think such indulgence makes a pup who needs discipline even Points worse?¡± Olivia¡¯s gaze swept over ra¡¯s increasingly pale face. ¡°This pup will never enter the Redgrave family officially.¡± The parents¡® disdainful looks fell on ra as they realized her true status. She was just a caregiver, a glorified nanny. Eleonora finally noticed ra standing beside Rosalie. Her face darkened with anger. ¡°How dare you appear here after being dismissed!¡± she scolded harshly. ¡°You¡¯re corrupting my granddaughter!¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired from all pack duties immediately!¡± ra felt the injustice keenly. She looked to Rosalie for support, but her daughter stepped back several paces. Rosalie deliberately distanced herself from her mother, abandoning ra when she needed her most. Leo stepped protectively in front of ra, his small chin jutting out defiantly. ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t Aunt ra¡¯s fault!¡± he dered firmly. Leo¡¯s steadfast protection of ra made Olivia¡¯s gaze lose focus slightly. He was no different from Rosalie, who had just abandoned her biological mother at the crucial moment. Olivia couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. Was there something wrong with her parenting methods? How could she have raised such an ungrateful pup? Eleonora quickly pulled Leo to her side, her voice stern with warning. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to your mother, I¡¯ll throw away all your toys!¡± She feared he might say something inappropriate about the pack¡¯s internal affairs in front of these influential families. Hearing about his beloved toys, Leo began crying but didn¡¯t dare speak further. Eleonora harshly drove ra away like she was casting out a rogue wolf. After the drama ended, everyone returned to the main issue at hand. Eleonora vouched for the Redgrave family with practiced authority. ¡°Rosalie will definitely reform. I ask Matron Maeve and the other parents to give her another chance.¡± The elite social circles that led from Alpha to heir started at the pup creche level. If Rosalie was expelled from this top institution, even future acknowledgment by the Redgrave family wouldn¡¯t help her integrate into upper¨Css pack society. Eleonora would never allow such a setback to ur. While people naturally deferred to the former Luna¡¯s personal plea, they looked toward Olivia. Everyone knew her position in Alpha Theodore¡¯s heart. No one dared take sides easily without her approval. Eleonora looked directly at Olivia with confident expectation. ¡°I promise to personally discipline the pup until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± She had confidence that Olivia would listen. Olivia had never even disciplined Leo harshly herself. However, Olivia¡¯s response was ice¨Ccold. ¡°You can wait until the pup is properly trained before enrolling her.¡± She nced at her watch disdainfully, ¡°The press conference is about to start. I don¡¯t want to waste time here.¡± Eleonora¡¯s perfectposure showed its first c***k. She hadn¡¯t expected such tant disrespect to her authority. ¡°That¡¯s decided then, Matron Maeve,¡± Olivia dered with finality. & Chapter 43. An ungrateful Con 48 Points The other parents¡® agreement and barely concealed mockingughter infuriated Eleonora further. Olivia gave brief instructions to Isadora about Iris¡¯s care, then walked toward the exit. Shepletely ignored Eleonora¡¯s attempts to call her back. This was the first time Eleonora had shown disappointment toward Olivia. But since adopting Rosalie still required Olivia¡¯s consent as Luna, she had to endure the humiliation. Eleonora knelt beside Rosalie, forcing aforting smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to an even better creche than your brother and sister attend.¡± ¡°And there will be countless gifts waiting for you.¡± But Rosalie¡¯s mind was filled with how Olivia had repeatedly humiliated her today. She picked up a small stone from the ground, her face twisting with rage. With all her strength, she hurled it at the back of Olivia¡¯s head. ¡°Bad woman!¡± she screamed loudly. Chapter 44: Livvy, What Are You Doing? Alpha Two 44 Chapter 44: Livvy, What Are You Doing? Chapter 44: Livvy, What Are You Doing? (Olivia¡¯s POV) I was walking forward when suddenly a small figure crashed into me from the side, and the child used too much force, bounced back from the impact, and rolled to one side. I fell to the ground, dizzy and disoriented. Everything spun around me as I tried to process what had happened. Someone helped me up. ¡°Sister!¡± Isadora¡¯s anxious voice reached my ears. She carefully checked if I was injured, then breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did I, who had no wolf to warn me of danger, understand what had happened. The stone Rosalie threw would have struck my head directly. This brave little girl had saved me from serious injury. Although I felt weak and shaken, I immediately went to help the child who had saved me. I knelt in front of her, brushing the dust off her clothes. I examined her carefully, discovering that her palms were scraped from the rough ground. Small drops of blood dotted the raw skin. ¡°Let me take you to the pack¡¯s medical room,¡± I offered gently. The girl refused, shaking her head firmly. ¡°My father told me that even though I¡¯m a girl, such minor injuries are nothing.¡± Her brave words made my heart ache. She looked up at me with concerned eyes. ¡°Are you alright, beautiful Luna?¡± she asked in her sweet voice. Despite being injured herself, she worried about me. The warmth in my heart was overwhelming. However, when I looked toward Rosalie, my expression became cold and stern. Rage filled every fiber of my being. ¡°Elder,¡± I said to Eleonora, my voice sharp as ice. ¡°Is this what you call being able to discipline her properly?¡± ¡°I will never allow such a dangerous wolf pup into our pack!¡± Eleonora was shocked by Rosalie¡¯s behavior. Her face went pale with horror. She raised her hand and pped the child hard across the face. The sound echoed through the courtyard. ¡°Take her away immediately!¡± she ordered the family servants. Rosalie was stunned by the p. She began to cry loudly, her face red from the blow. She looked desperately at ra, confusion filling her tear¨Cfilled eyes. ¡°Hadn¡¯t you said that I was more important to Father and Grandmother than anyone else?¡± The parents nearby began to whisper among themselves. Their voices carried clearly in the tense air. ¡°Look at her features. She really does resemble Alpha Theodore.¡± ¡°She must be his illegitimate daughter. That exins everything.¡± ¡°No wonder Luna Olivia is so furious today.¡± Eleonora¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed. Her previous arrogant demeanor hadpletely vanished. After the other children and parents left, Eleonora tried to convince me to give Rosalie another chance. She even signaled Isadora for support. However, Isadora wisely took Iris to ss instead. She had learned her lesson about interfering. I directly ignored Eleonora¡¯s pleading looks. Her eyes revealed a suspicious glint. I knew she was suspecting that I had learned something about the family¡¯s secrets. But I no longer wanted to engage in false pleasantries with this old woman. ¡°Pack medic,¡± I called out. ¡°Please disinfect this child¡¯s wounds properly.¡± I turned to the brave little girl with a gentle smile. ¡°What¡¯s your name, sweetheart?¡± Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN0vel ¡°ra,¡± she replied shyly, her cheeks pink with embarrassment. ¡°Because you saved me, I want to give you a reward. What would you like?¡± I gently patted her little head. ¡°Would you like toe to my birthday party this weekend?¡± she asked hopefully. ¡°I would be honored,¡± I agreed warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a special gift.¡± Leo suddenly pulled at my hand, his voice demanding and petnt. ¡°You can¡¯t care about her or give her gifts!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also injured and my bottom hurts! I want your attention and gifts instead!¡± I looked down at Leo, remembering this was the second time I¡¯d seen him get hit. Though my heart ached seeing him in pain, I thought of Iris. He had brought this upon himself. His possessiveness made me frown deeply. He looks exactly like Theodore now. He had stood beside Rosalie and could have prevented the incident. But he did nothing, and even now showed no concern for my fall. I pulled my hand away from Leo¡¯s grip. ¡°Your bottom will heal soon.¡± ¡°And I can give gifts to whomever I want,¡± I said firmly. ¡°You need to apologize to Iris before the day ends. Or you should stop calling me ¡®Mom.¡± This threat made Leo cry immediately. Tears streamed down his small face. He sobbed about all our loving moments together. ¡°You promised eternal love andpanionship!¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d never leave me!¡± he wailed desperately. He ran crying into the nursery, his small figure disappearing through the doorway. Isadora appeared momentster, her expression puzzled. ¡°Leo is frantically apologizing to Iris now.¡± ¡°He seems frightened by something,¡± she observed quietly. I dismissed her concern with a wave. After reaching an agreement with ra about the birthday party, I left the nursery. I ignored Isadora¡¯s attempts to continue the conversation. (Killian¡¯s POV) At the press conference venue, I checked my watch for the fifth time. The elegant timepiece showed we were already runningte. Olivia always keeps her word. Her absence suggested Theodore had given her trouble the night before. Worry gnawed at my chest. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the prepared materials. I walked out of the venue, I had to go find her. 5 Chapter 44. Livvy, what Are You Doing? Then I saw Olivia walking from the opposite direction, hurrying along. When her gaze met mine, I felt very reassured. Relief flooded through me seeing her safe. But something in her expression made me alert. She nervously grabbed my hand and pulled me toward a fire escape. Her grip was urgent and desperate. In the narrow, dim space, Olivia covered my mouth with her hand. Her breathing was rapid and shallow. ¡°I suspect Theodore imnted a tracking chip in me,¡± she whispered breathlessly. ¡°He can find me anywhere. I believe he¡¯s already on his way to our location.¡± The cramped space was filled with her nervous sweat and natural fragrance. I felt somewhat dazed. I looked into her worried eyes, wanting tofort her fears. She stared back into my eyes. Something different stirred in the air between us. However, this feeling was quickly dismissed as the fire escape door suddenly burst open. Harsh light flooded the darkness, apanied by Theodore¡¯s panicked and suspicious voice. ¡°Livvy? What are you doing!¡± Alpha Two 45 Chapter 45: Found The Tracker Chapter 45: Found The Tracker (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore stood in the empty corridor, his expression stern as ice. His dark eyes swept the space where he clearly saw us enter moments ago. Yet we had vanishedpletely. The positioning dot on his phone showed we were still in this building, but we were nowhere to be found. His jaw clenched as he barked orders to his pack warriors. ¡°Find my Luna! And I want to see Professor Vance.¡± The warriors immediately flooded into the fire escape. Their heavy boots thundered as they searched every floor from bottom to top. At this moment, a staff member approached and guided him to the conference hall. Theodore was led toward the conference hall on the other side. His powerful frame radiated fury and suspicion. He didn¡¯t know I was behind the wall behind him. I watched him through a one¨Cway mirror, my heart pounding against my ribs. Just as Theodore had pushed open the fire escape door, Killian wrapped his arm around my waist. His fingerprint opened a hidden door in the wall, bringing me into The Umbral Vault. My back pressed against the cold steel te. My hands rested against Killian¡¯s chest while his palm remained at my waist. His burning breath washed over my face. The atmosphere between us became charged with unspoken tension. Theboratory lights suddenly brightened. The harsh illumination made me blink rapidly. Killian¡¯s research team members weed my arrival. They had heard I was the internationally renowned strategist ¡°Cipher¡± who struck fear into hostile packs worldwide. Their curious gazes made me ufortable. Killian and I quickly withdrew our hands, exchanging an awkward nce before looking away. A man with sharp features approached us. ¡°Beta Gideon Frost,¡± he introduced himself curtly. ¡°Theodore¡¯s pack warriors are searching throughout the building. They¡¯re disrupting many researchers¡® work and demanding to find ¡®Luna Olivia¡® at any cost.¡± His expression was grave. ¡°Theodore is currently at the press conference venue, demanding to see Professor Vance.¡± Panic seized my chest. I couldn¡¯t cause trouble for these people who were trying to help me. ¡°I need to leave,¡± I said urgently. ¡°I¡¯ll find another opportunity to return.¡± I moved toward the door, but Killian blocked my path. His tall frame cast a shadow over me. ¡°If the tracking device isn¡¯t removed from you, you¡¯ll continue to be under Theodore¡¯s control,¡± he said calmly. ¡°We might not get another chance next time.¡± His ice-blue eyes held mine steadily. ¡°If you¡¯re taken back by the Theodore without removing the device, it could expose our base.¡± ¡°Besides, if you leave the Northern Territory, wearing a tracker will hinder Matthew¡¯s operations.¡± ?????? ???? F¦ÉndNovel Facing his questioning gaze, I felt a deep sense of defeat. This man I once revered as a mentor now doubted my capabilities. I remembered how he once trusted my abilitiespletely. He would follow my strategic ns without hesitation, even facing dangerous missions. Now his doubt wounded me deeply. I lowered my eyes, avoiding his prating stare. ¡°I hadn¡¯t considered things thoroughly enough,¡± I admitted quietly. Killian¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Enter the innerboratory. Remove all your belongings and lie in the detection chamber.¡± Without hesitation, I removed my mother¡¯s ruby ne. The precious stones caught the light as I set it aside. My 9.9¨Ccarat diamond mating ring followed. The massive stone felt heavy in my palm. Finally, I removed my dark gray hair clip. My long hair cascaded down my shoulders. As Iy in the detection chamber with my eyes closed, memories flooded back. When had Theodore imnted the subcutaneous chip? Such procedures required general anesthesia. When had he drugged me without my knowledge? (Killian¡¯s POV) When I entered and saw Olivia in the detection chamber, only her face was visible above the gray¨Cwhite chamber body. Faint sadness marked her expression ¨C sadness caused by Theodore. As the machine operated, hot air enveloped Olivia¡¯s entire body. Her face gradually reddened and heated up. Through the transparent cover, I saw tears sliding from the corners of her eyes. We both understood what subcutaneous chip imntation meant. Unlike medical imnts, it continuously released signals. It essentially subjected the body¡¯s organs to constant interference with irreversible damage. The machinepleted its scan with a soft beep. ¡°There is no signal source on your body,¡± I announced. Relief flickered across Olivia¡¯s features. She reached for her mating ring, but I suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Is this something you would never part with?¡± I asked urgently. She shook her head and indicated her mother¡¯s ruby ne. ¡°This is what I truly never leave behind.¡± My blood ran cold. We discovered the tracking chip embedded within the ne ¨C a family heirloom passed down through generations of the ckwood line. Theodore knew she would never abandon it. He had exploited her love for her mother. I worked skillfully to remove the chip without damaging the ne. The delicate procedure required steady hands and precise movements. ¡°He used your mother against you,¡± I said quietly. Olivia¡¯s face crumpled with pain and betrayal. Her hands trembled as she watched me work. When I finished, I stood behind her to help put the ne back on. My burning fingers and the cool ne created ripples on her swan¨Clike neck. The moment became intimate. Her skin was soft and warm beneath my touch. Then I picked up her mating ring. ¡°Are you willing?¡± I asked, sliding the diamond ring onto her finger before she could Chapter 45: Found The Tracker refuse. My hand sped her delicate one. Her pulse fluttered beneath my thumb. (Olivia¡¯s POV) 4a Points Electric currents surged through my veins, striking my heart. I met Killian¡¯s direct gaze, drowning in his deep, ocean¨Clike dark eyes. Passionate waves seemed ready to draw me in. He began confessing his feelings, his voice low and intense. ¡°I have global assets,¡± he said, listing his advantages. ¡°A respected professorship, military honors, a healthier lifestyle than Theodore.¡± His grip on my hand tightened. ¡°I respect your wishes more. I support your career pursuits.¡± My heart hammered against my ribs. This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go. ¡°I love you, Olivia,¡± he dered directly. I couldn¡¯t ept my revered mentor falling from his pedestal this way. Panic seized me as I nervously retreated. My back hit the detection chamber. I tumbled backward into it, pulling Killian down with our sped hands. His soft lips met mine as we fell. The still¨Crunning detector automatically closed the chamber door, trapping us tightly together. We couldn¡¯t move in the confined space. His weight pressed against me, his breath mingling with mine. At that precise moment, Theodore¡¯s voice prated our eardrums through the inte system. ¡°Professor Vance, what have you done to my Luna!¡± Alpha Two 46 Chapter 46: You Dropped Your Hair Clip (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s furious roars echoed through the massive disy screen in the hiddenboratory hall. ¡°Vance, hand over Olivia!¡± His voice pierced through the entireboratory as he lost allposure. The press conference venue showed his amber eyes zing with murderous intent. His powerful frame radiated pure Alpha rage. Beta Gideon Frost burst into the office, unable to find us initially. He pushed open Killian¡¯s privateboratory door with urgency. ¡°Professor, if Luna Olivia doesn¡¯te out soon, we can¡¯t hold them back anymore,¡± Gideon announced breathlessly. Inside the detection chamber, I desperately pounded against the walls. ¡°Gideon!¡± I called out, panic seizing my chest. Upon hearing themotion, Gideon immediately pressed the switch. He helped Killian out of the detection box first. Killian quickly assisted me out as well. I appeared disheveled, frantically straightening my dress and long dark hair. ¡°It was a misunderstanding,¡± I exined concisely. I clutched the retrieved chip tightly in my palm. I headed toward the hidden door without looking back. My heart hammered against my ribs. Killian pressed me for my thoughts. When he dered his intention to pursue me, I became somewhat shy. I couldn¡¯t meet his gaze directly. ¡°Killian, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± My voice trembled with confusion. ¡°You once said your gifted life was meant to serve the rogue alliance, and you would never consider personal matters in this lifetime.¡± I recalled the Shadow Syndicate base vividly. Despite having countless passionate followers, he would sincerely reject them all. He had publicly dered his vow to dedicate his gifted life to serving the cause. No other considerations would interfere. I cannot ept that the sacred Killian has suddenly be someone consumed by romantic feelings. This wasn¡¯t the mentor I once revered. ¡°At that time, I hadn¡¯t recognized my feelings for you,¡± Killian responded with straightforward honesty. His confession left me even more flustered. ¡°Olivia, give me a chance. I¡¯m better than Theodore¡­¡± ¡°Let me leave first, I interrupted urgently. I nced at theboratory¡¯s main disy screen. Theodore¡¯s amber eyes burned with murderous intent. If he cannot find me soon, he might tear down the entire building with his Alpha rage. (Killian¡¯s POV) As Olivia¡¯s gaze turned toward the screen, my deep eyes instantly filled with anger. I remembered asking her why she wanted to be a strategic agent. She had told me that her mother¡¯s dying wish was for her to freely pursue her dreams. No matter how difficult or exhausting, as long as she loved what she was doing. Chapter 46: You Dropped Clip +8 Ponts 3 She said that bing an agent made her feel her power was being unleashed to its fullest. Her eyes had sparkled with passion then. I realized that she must love Theodore deeply to give up her freedom and dreams. The recognition darkened my expression. Someone like Theodore doesn¡¯t deserve her. But I can¡¯t force her to stay with me either; how would that make me any different from him? That is neither respect nor love. ¡°Fine, but remember that I¡¯m serious,¡± I said, pressing the fingerprint lock. Olivia eagerly exited theboratory. Official source is F?ndNovel Watching her hurried departure, I recalled our first meeting six years ago. During a dangerous mission, a gentle young female voice suddenly appeared in my earpiece. Her triumphant silver bellughter still echoed in my ears. ¡°Professor Vance, please rest assured. With me here, you¡¯ll get out safely.¡± ¡°Walk forward, do you see that window? Jump straight out. You have only five seconds before the entire building goes up in mes.¡± Despite never imagining I would entrust my life to someone who sounded barely twenty years old, I followed her instructions without hesitation. As I jumped, sheughed. ¡°Boom! Thank you, Professor, my performance score just increased. I¡¯ll pass Matthew¡¯s test soon.¡± Later, I learned from Matthew Kane that the person who saved my life was a newly recruited agent. She was capable of invading the minds of people within a one¨Ckilometer radius using psychic abilities. Matthew¡¯s most cherished new recruit, only twenty years old, with the mysterious codename ¡°Cipher.¡± Before meeting her, I had already fallen in love with her abilities. When we finally met, her vibrant youthful energy and absolute dedication to her dreams deeply shook me. I still remembered the first time I saw her. The light in her eyes outshone the stars. But now, watching the press conference footage of her being tightly embraced by Theodore, her beautiful eyes only reflected a wounded, shattered gaze. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore embraced me, carefully examining my entire body. ¡°Livy, where did you go? Who bullied you?¡± His nervous and concerned voice struck my heart. ¡°Was it that Vance? I won¡¯t let him get away with this.¡± I clutched the chip tightly, tears sliding down my cheeks. I recalled how he had rescued me from kidnappers ten years ago. How he had proposed to me through a global broadcast six years ago. When Leo was born five years ago, he had given me everything. He made me believe I was his entire world. Now he still creates dream¨Clike illusions for me. I opened my palm toward Theodore. Under his shocked gaze, I threw the chip on the ground. My voice carried heavy, broken sobs as if I¡¯d lost my entire world. ¡°You secretly tracked me? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°No, no, my love,¡± Theodore frantically grabbed my arm. He saw my red eyes and shattered appearance. ¡°I was thinking of your safety, afraid of rogue attacks. Everything I do is for you.¡± He held me tightly, as if loosening his grip would mean losing me. His desperation was palpable. Chapter 40: You Dropped Your Hair Clip Theodore spoke of eight years ago, when I went abroad to study and lost all contact. He was on the verge of copse for two years. His only motivation to keep living was the safety messages I sent monthly. The longing was overwhelming. Heunched a global courtship ritual, begging me to return. After I came back, he secretly imnted a chip in the ruby ne my mother had given me. Still worried, he desperately expanded the pack¡¯s territory and controlled all transportation leaving Stonehaven City. ¡°I promise, without your consent, I will never install tracking devices on you again.¡± ¡°I will definitely keep my word. Darling, please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± I pushed Theodore away with trembling hands. ¡°Did you arrange for Rosalie to be at the creche? She¡¯s the one who hurt Iris yesterday.¡± My voice broke with pain. ¡°Such a pup doesn¡¯t deserve to be my daughter, even if she has the same birthmark as our daughter would have.¡± ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t adopt her,¡± Theodore agreed immediately. He wiped my tears with tissues gently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say and support whatever you want to do. Let me take you away.¡± He nced dismissively at theboratory. ¡°The press conference has been dyed so long without anyone appearing ¨C probably another academic fraud trying to pollute our ears.¡± I also didn¡¯t want any interaction between Theodore and Killian, especially after Killian¡¯s confession. The tension was unbearable. But just as we turned to leave, Killian¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Luna Olivia, you dropped your hair clip.¡± Alpha Two 47 Chapter 47: Those Who Covet His Luna Should Disappear Chapter 47: Those Who Covet His Luna Should Disappear (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s gentle gaze instantly turned murderous as he reached out to take the dark gray hair clip from Killian¡¯s palm. ¡°Why is my Luna¡¯s hair clip in your hands?¡± His voice carried a dangerous edge that made my blood run cold. However, Killian avoided Theodore¡¯s handpletely. He walked directly toward me and ced the clip in my palm instead. I stared at Killian in confusion. Why was he revealing himself to be so aggressive when we were supposed to pretend we didn¡¯t know each other? This Killian feltpletely different from the cautious professor I once knew. His boldness terrified me. ¡°I picked it up in theboratory,¡± Killian stated calmly. Theodore immediately grabbed his cor with both hands. ¡°Why did you take my Luna to theb?¡± His amber eyes zed with Alpha fury. The veins in his neck bulged as his rage intensified. Theodore suddenly realized something and pointed at the ruby ne around my neck. ¡°Did you remove it using the high¨Cprecision instruments in yourboratory?¡± His voice dropped to a menacing whisper that sent chills down my spine. Killian remainedpletely indifferent to Theodore¡¯s anger. He didn¡¯t answer the question at all. Instead, he gently ced the hairpin in my palm. His fingers brushed against mine briefly. When Theodore was about to throw another punch, Killian casually reminded him. ¡°Many people are watching.¡± His tone was almost bored, as if Theodore¡¯s threats meant nothing to him. Indeed, numerous reporters had gathered around us like vultures. Some held cameras broadcasting live footage. Their confrontation was turning into entertainment about two Alphas fighting over a Luna. The crowd pressed closer, eager for drama. Beta Gideon Frost stepped forward quickly. ¡°I was the one who found the hair clip.¡± He handed me a thick document folder. ¡°This is our innovative drug project proposal.¡± ¡°Despite yesterday¡¯s unpleasantness between Alpha Theodore and our professor, the research institute still wishes to coborate with Crimson Pack.¡± Only then did Theodore release Killian¡¯s cor. He regained hisposure with visible effort. Theodore pretended to casually straighten his wrinkled cor. In reality, the two Alphas had already exerted enough pressure on each other. They were trying to make the other unable to cope with their dominant energy. Theodore dered coldly, ¡°Any project involving Killian will not interest Crimson Pack.¡± His voice carried absolute authority. ¡°I can guarantee no pack in Stonehaven City will invest in his projects.¡± Both Alphas struggled against each other¡¯s overwhelming presence. The air crackled with tension between them. Reporters¡® jeering finally made them separate reluctantly. Theodore patted Killian¡¯s chest threateningly. ¡°Remember my warning,¡± he said with deadly calm. I didn¡¯t understand why Killian would offend Theodore to get close to me. Hadn¡¯t Matthew told him that I was about to leave Theodore? Killian showed no fear whatsoever. ¡°The Crimson Pack will eventually beg to cooperate with our research institute.¡± When we left theboratory building, therge screen on the wall was broadcasting a press conference. The host introduced Killian enthusiastically. ¡°A genius scientist well¨Cknown in both the human world and the supernatural realm.¡± ¡°He began studying in Europe at the age of sixteen. After twelve arduous years, he achieved outstanding discoveries in mechanics, materials science, mechanical engineering, and biomimetics.¡± ¡°He now serves as a distinguished professor at Crestwood University and director of the Sanctuary Research Institute.¡± I felt genuinely happy for him. I recalled how he had faced life¨Cthreatening situations multiple times in Europe. His journey had been incredibly difficult and dangerous. Yet he had persevered and seeded brilliantly. Theodore saw my expression full of admiration for Killian. He turned me by the shoulder forcefully. He looked at me with a deeply furrowed brow. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t let Killian get close to you again.¡± His grip on my shoulders was almost painful. I brushed his hand away and walked straight ahead. Returning to the Redgrave Pack Tower, Evelyn intercepted us in the lobby. ¡°Olivia, you didn¡¯t answer my dozen phone calls!¡± She looked frantic and desperate. Her usually perfect appearance was disheveled. ¡°Theodore stopped the coboration between Crimson Pack and the Croft Consortium,¡± she used him with zing eyes. However, I stated coldly, ¡°It was my decision, not his.¡± My voice cut through the air like ice. ¡°The Croft Consortium wasn¡¯t qualified.¡± Evelyn was visibly shocked. ¡°But you encouraged me before! You said hard work would improve the Consortium¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°After trying several projects without sess, even your efforts were useless,¡± I replied harshly. ¡°I no longer want to help those who disgust me continue to leech off me.¡± When Evelyn desperately grabbed my hand, I felt only revulsion. ¡°We¡¯re best friends! You promised to help manage projects!¡± I looked directly into her guilty eyes. ¡°I no longer want to help.¡± I forcefully removed her hand from my arm. The memory of her chatting andughing with ra made my heart ache. Evelyn fell to the ground dramatically. She turned to Theodore for help desperately. ¡°We grew up together! You know me!¡± Theodore ignored herpletely. He followed me and praised my decision. ¡°Very wise, my love.¡± < Chapter 47 Those Who Covet His Luna Should Disappear Evelyn shouted from behind, ¡°You¡¯ll regret treating me this way!¡± I returned to my office, trying to focus on work. Soon Caleb knocked on my door. ¡°Luna Olivia, I couldn¡¯t reach Theodore,¡± he said nervously. Caleb looked genuinely panicked. ¡°Because of my broken engagement with Evelyn, my father is furious.¡± ¡°I need to secure other projects from Theodore. Otherwise, my father will break my legs.¡± He apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for ra¡¯s repeated offenses. Please help me mediate.¡± Looking at his hypocritical apology, I tugged at the corner of my mouth. He had always exploited my kindness for his own gain, then turned around to mock me in front of Theodore. Now he was here with his fake apology. Find the newest release on F¦ÉndNovel I just wonder what his expression will be when he finds out that I¡¯m the one who canceled his project? We went to Theodore¡¯s office together. Through the door, I heard Eleonora¡¯s voice clearly. ¡°You can be with ra and our pack can flourish thanks to Evelyn, who discovered ra and introduced her to me.¡± My blood turned to ice in my veins. ¡°Our pack owes Evelyn a great favor. You should not only coborate with the Croft Consortium but give them major projects.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right to treat your Luna well, but you can¡¯t listen to everything she says.¡± ¡°Evelyn is such a good she¨Cwolf, good to both you and her. As a best friend, instead of helping, she¡¯s kicking her when she¡¯s down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in her.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. I kicked open the ss door. It mmed against the wall stop with a deafening bang. The sound startled all three people in the office. They turned toward me in shock. I strode toward Evelyn with murderous intent. My hand connected with her face in a resounding p. ¡°How dare you face me?¡± Alpha Two 48 Chapter 48: Fall from Building Chapter 48: Fall from Building (Olivia¡¯s POV) Caleb had just been exchanging pleasantries with pack members he knew in the hallway. This caused him tog behind and enter the office a step after me. He looked around in confusion, clearly having missed what just happened. ¡°You¡¯re so inconsiderate,¡± Caleb criticized Evelyn harshly. ¡°Knowing that Luna is not in good health.¡± His voice carried mock concern. ¡°Fortunately, I broke up with you and got together with ra!¡± Caleb deliberately emphasized his rtionship with ra, clearly trying to convince me of its authenticity. I found this both pathetic and ridiculous. How quickly he switched sides when it benefited him. Evelyn¡¯s face was pped to one side. Her disheveled hair covered her expressionpletely. But I could see her hands clenched tightly into fists. I knew she must hate me to death right now. Evelyn covered her pained face with trembling fingers. Tears slid down her cheeks as she looked at me pitifully. ¡°Livvy, why did you hit me?¡± she asked in a broken voice. Eleonora and Theodore almost held their breath. They maintained theirposure as they watched me carefully. Obviously, they were observing my reaction. Testing me even now. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my lower abdomen. The agony shot through me like lightning. I staggered backward, leaning against the wall to steady myself. My vision blurred from the intensity. My gaze swept across these familiar yet strange faces. I couldn¡¯t believe that even at this point, they still refused to admit their mistakes. They were still testing me. Still ying their games. Suddenly, a terrible thought I had never had before exploded in my mind. Evelyn introducing ra to Eleonora, and her previous support for my departure¨Ccould it be to break up Theodore and me? Could it be that Evelyn liked Theodore? But she had always called him brother before. She had even encouraged me to ept his pursuit. What kind of person was she really? From beginning to end, had she ever truly considered me a friend? I thought of how I had mistakenly given half my heart to Evelyn. I had seen her as my closest friend. The other half I had given to Theodore. I had believed him to be my most faithfulpanion. I could no longer face them. The pain in my lower abdomen made me unwilling to continue this charade. I staggered out of the Alpha¡¯s office. Everything before me spun like copsing buildings. Suddenly, my waist was encircled from behind. No matter how I struggled, I couldn¡¯t break free. My body was turned around to face Theodore¡¯s eyes. They were filled with what looked like genuine concern. ¡°Theodore, do you remember?¡± I asked him weakly. ¡°I once said that if you deceived me, I would never forgive you.¡± I cupped his face with shaking hands. ¡°Now tell me, have you ever deceived me?¡°I didn¡¯t even know what I was still hoping for. ¡°My love, how could I lie to you,¡± Theodore¡¯s gentle voice pierced my ears like a silver de. I covered my out¨Cof¨Ccontrol heart and copsed into Theodore¡¯s arms. I curled up in pain. Tears unconsciously rolled from my eyes. I found myself murmuring, ¡°It hurts¡­ I hurt so much¡­¡± ¡°My love, I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary immediately,¡± Theodore said anxiously. ¡°You must hold on.¡± Hearing Theodore¡¯s anxious voice, I tightly grasped my chest. I forced myself to stay conscious and remember the pain of For original chapters go to find?novel this moment. Eleonora, Caleb, and Evelyn followed behind us one after another. I was taken to the Crimson Infirmary. Although I wanted to keep it hidden, in front of so many healers, my pregnancy could no longer be concealed. Eleonora was almost ovee with joy. ¡°Wonderful! The Redgrave family is going to have a new addition!¡± She excitedly left the ward. I heard her telling Martha to prepare nutritious moongrass soup. Caleb and Evelyn came to congratte us one after another. Caleb was the first to leave the medical center. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay in the room too long with a pregnant Luna. Iy motionless, listening to their voices and gazing out the window. It felt as if all of this had nothing to do with me. Evelyn grasped my hand tightly. ¡°Livvy, are you ming me forining to Lady Eleonora?¡± I just looked at her quietly. I had no energy left for words. Evelyn continued to exin frantically. She imed she didn¡¯t know Eleonora would misunderstand her words. ¡°You¡¯re my most precious friend,¡± she insisted. ¡°I only wanted to restore cooperation with Crimson Pack because my family¡¯s situation in the Croft Consortium is precarious.¡± She begged for my forgiveness and help. Her voice grew more desperate with each word. I withdrew my hand from Evelyn¡¯s grasp. I directly closed my eyes, shutting her out. I felt Evelyn¡¯s gentle gaze instantly turn fierce. She angrily left the medical room without another word. After Evelyn left, Theodore also hurriedly departed after receiving a phone call. His expression had been tense as he answered. Suddenly the hospital room door was pushed open. ra¡¯s voice rang out at the doorway. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be pregnant too.¡± ra smugly swayed her hips as she walked closer. Her smile was predatory and cruel. I looked at her calmly. ¡°Your information is quite well¨Cinformed.¡± ra asked me to guess who told her. Her eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction. I thought for a moment and realized the truth. It was Evelyn who had betrayed me. I sneered coldly. ¡°Whoever it was, they¡¯re a bitch.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wasting your efforts,¡± ra said with vicious glee. ¡°Even if you¡¯re pregnant, Theodore¡¯s heart no longer belongs to you.¡± Points > She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°He won¡¯t care about the child in your womb.¡± ¡°Moreover, I just asked your healer,¡± she continued triumphantly. ¡°You¡¯re carrying a daughter, while I¡¯m carrying twin sons.¡± ra revealed more of her schemes. ¡°You stopped the investment to my parents through Delta Jasper.¡± ¡°When I told Theodore about this, he directly gave me ess to unlimited pack resources.¡± Hearing that I was carrying a daughter, I felt an acidic liquid flow through my heart. Was this the daughter I had lost four years agoing back to find me? Seeing my calm gaze, ra became even more agitated. She needed a reaction from me. ¡°Theodore left abruptly because I called him,¡± she revealed cruelly. ¡°I imed to have a stomachache, and he immediately rushed to my side.¡± Her words cut deep, designed to wound. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t want you, your mother abandoned you, your partner doesn¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°And your pups will also leave you one by one.¡± I didn¡¯t want to listen to ra¡¯s rambling anymore. ¡°Are you sure Theodore loves you?¡± I retorted with cold precision. ¡°Howe I remember that whenever someone tries to provoke me, it¡¯s never me who ends up getting taught a lesson?¡± ra seemed to recall past disputes. Her face flushed with fury as the memories surfaced. ¡°Although I was always the one being abandoned before, this time is different,¡± she roared. ¡°I have two pups!¡± Just then her phone suddenly rang. The sound cut through her rage. It was Theodore calling. She answered the phone with shaking hands. Theodore¡¯s gentle and husky voice came through clearly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m at the infirmary, but I don¡¯t see you.¡± ra looked at my face with malicious intent. She spoke coquettishly to Theodore. ¡°I heard that Sister Olivia was also hospitalized, so I wanted toe see her.¡± Then she suddenly started performing. ¡°Ah! Sister Olivia, why are you pulling my hair¡­¡± She quickly hung up the phone and threw it on the ground. The device ttered across the floor. ra grabbed my hand and pulled me toward the window. Her grip was iron¨Cstrong and desperate. My body was extremely weak. I felt I had no strength to resist ra¡¯s dragging. She pulled me to the windowsill with violent force. Her eyes zed with murderous intent. ¡°Go die!¡± ra¡¯s expression was fierce and menacing. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw you down now and let you see who Theodore chooses this time!¡± (God¡¯s POV) When Theodore heard ra¡¯s scream over the phone, he immediately rushed back to the building where the VIP ward was located at breakneck speed. As he ran quickly toward the entrance, a woman fell heavily one meter in front of him. The impact was devastating. Apanied by a loud crash, bright red blood flowed from beneath her body. The sight was horrifying. Theodore¡¯s heart filled with terror. Fear instantly overwhelmed him as he rushed over to hold her. Chapter 49: My Daughter is Pregnant Alpha Two 49 Chapter 49: My Daughter is Pregnant Chapter 49: My Daughter is Pregnant (Theodore¡¯s POV) When I saw that the woman in my arms was ra, I breathed a long sigh of relief. The terror that had gripped my heart slowly began to ease. I quickly summoned healers and nurses. ¡°Emergency! Get her to the operating room now!¡± ra was rushed into the emergency room for treatment. Blood stained my shirt, but all I could think about was getting back to Olivia. I returned to the second¨Cfloor ward where Olivia waited. She huddled in the corner by the window, her gaze empty and dazed. She looked like a wounded pup, curled up and broken. Seeing that she was unharmed, a wave of relief washed over me. I approached and pulled her into my embrace. The feeling of having found what I thought I had lost overwhelmed mepletely. ¡°My love,¡± I whispered against her hair. ¡°Thank the moon goddess you¡¯re safe.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°How is she?¡± I asked. Theodore replied softly, ¡°She¡¯s still in surgery.¡± I leaned against his shoulder and exined what had happened. ¡°She tried to throw me down from upstairs. But she lost her bnce, and when I dodged, she fell down herself.¡± I felt the man holding me stiffen noticeably. His entire body went rigid against mine. ¡°She doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he responded, but his voice carried a strange tension. ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s what¡¯s most important. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± Readplete version only at Find?Novel I saw his eyes flickering, avoiding my direct gaze. After all these years together, his expression told me everything. He didn¡¯t believe what I was saying. But in the past, no matter what happened, he would stand by my side without question. Now doubt clouded his features. The realization cut deeper than any physical wound. I noticed the surveince camera on the telephone pole outside the building. It could capture the window clearly. However, I felt it didn¡¯t matter whether I could prove my innocence. Those who believed me didn¡¯t need proof. Those who didn¡¯t believe me wouldn¡¯t change their minds even if they saw it with their own eyes. Suddenly, Silvanus and Ophelia burst into the room. Their faces were twisted with rage and grief. Ophelia pointed at me with a shaking finger. ¡°It¡¯s you, you shameless woman!¡± Her face contorted with pure hatred as she grabbed my cor. ¡°You hate me, thene after me! Why did you push ra down the stairs?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister! She¡¯s pregnant with a pup. How could you be so heartless?¡± Theodore knocked away Ophelia¡¯s hands and protected me behind him. But Ophelia had lost all reason to fury. She continued to attack hysterically, wing at Theodore¡¯s face. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do!¡± ¡°You want my daughter to die along with her pup to protect your position as Luna. Dream on!¡± ¡°My daughter will surely ovee this crisis and rece you through her pregnancy!¡± All of heir wing and scratching behind his protective stance. I raised my hand and gave Ophelia a heavy p. The sound echoed through the room like a gunshot. The room fell silent for a moment. ¡°What did you say about ra? How is she going to take my position as Luna through her pregnancy?¡± I turned to look at Theodore with questioning eyes. But he wasn¡¯t looking at me. Instead, he called out sharply, ¡°Pack Enforcers, throw this madwoman out!¡± Hearing Theodore call her a madwoman, Ophelia was on the verge of exploding. But Theodore used his Alpha power to suppress her. The overwhelming force made it impossible for her to open her mouth to speak. The pack enforcers immediately entered the room. Silvanus, seeing the situation turning against them, pulled Ophelia back. ¡°Ophelia spoke incorrectly in her confusion.¡± Then heunched into his own usations. ¡°But you¡¯ve disappointed me so much! You¡¯re exactly like your vicious mother!¡± ¡°Back then, I should never have given up custody of you. You¡¯ve be this heartless and inhumane person!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re my biological daughter, I won¡¯t let the matter of you pushing ra down the stairs slide!¡± I fired back with devastating precision. ¡°You want to talk about being heartless and inhumane?¡± ¡°How about I tell everyone how you deceived and betrayed my mother Lyra. You said you were destined mates, but you concealed the fact that you already had a son when you mated with her.¡± ¡°To seize my mother¡¯s property, you mated with her. Then you brought your mistress Ophelia into our household as a servant.¡± ¡°You conducted your affair under my mother¡¯s nose, eventually fathering the illegitimate daughter ra.¡± *Tell me, Silvanus, who is truly inhumane here?¡± ¡°And that k********g case, you nned it, didn¡¯t you? My mother kept advising me to let go of my hatred toward you, and how did you repay us?¡± The memory pierced my heart like swallowing silver needles. I greatly admired Silvanus¡¯s cleverness. He had actually reported the matter to the pack joint council. Those who arrived at the scene were the joint council¡¯s n enforcers. Their presence made everything more official and threatening. Silvanus immediately shouted to them, ¡°Enforcer, she¡¯s the one who pushed my daughter down the stairs!¡± ¡°Many people upstairs and downstairs saw it!¡± The pack enforcer looked at both parties with professional detachment. ¡°We will conduct a detailed investigation. We won¡¯t let any guilty person escape nor wrongfully use any innocent person.¡± Daughter is tregnant Ophelia pointed at Theodore. ¡°Enforcer, Alpha Theodore is the witness! When he arrived, he saw with his own eyes that Olivia pushed my daughter off the windowsill!¡± The pack enforcer recognized Theodore immediately. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, is this true?¡± the enforcer asked formally. Silvanus and Ophelia stretched their necks expectantly, watching Theodore. Silvanus added pressure, ¡°Despite Olivia being Theodore¡¯s mate, he shouldn¡¯t conceal the facts about such a malicious woman.¡± ¡°She would harm her half¨Csister due to past emotional disputes.¡± I saw Theodore¡¯s hesitation clearly. I sneered as I walked toward the enforcer, ready to defend myself. At that moment, Eleonora returned with Agnes. She had heard about the incident and rushed back. She walked through the door and stood protectively in front of me. ¡°My daughter Livvy is very kind and would never do such a thing! It wasn¡¯t my daughter who pushed her.¡± She turned to her son with expectant eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, son?¡± Only then did Theodore speak. ¡°My mate didn¡¯t push anyone down. Please investigate thoroughly.¡± Silvanus and Ophelia¡¯s faces fell upon hearing this response. They red at Theodore as if they wanted to devour him alive. A healer then arrived, looking grave. ¡°I need to speak with ra¡¯s family members.¡± Silvanus and Ophelia immediately responded, rushing forward. ¡°We¡¯re her parents!¡± The healer delivered the devastating news. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to inform you that the pup couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± Theodore immediately said with a grave expression, ¡°No matter how much it costs, save the adult.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s surprised looks, Eleonora exined smoothly, ¡°After all, she¡¯s my distant rtive.¡± I could no longer tolerate their mother¨Cson act. The pretense was suffocating me. ¡°Elder Eleonora, she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of my father and another woman. How is she your distant rtive?¡± I recounted the painful history. ¡°My mother fled to Stonehaven City to seek your help after being betrayed by my father.¡± ¡°You cursed Silvanus, calling such men street rats who deserved to be beaten wherever they appeared.¡± ¡°Why has his illegitimate daughter be your distant rtive?¡± ¡°Why did you arrange this ¡®distant rtive¡® as your son¡¯s caregiver?¡± ¡°Why has this caregiver taught my son not to recognize his own mother and call her ¡®mommy¡® instead?¡± I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I pointed at Ophelia with shaking fingers. ¡°Ophelia imed the moment she walked in that I was jealous because I was about to lose my Luna position and pushed her daughter down the stairs.¡± ¡°So what exactly are you hiding from me? Theodore, is ra really Caleb¡¯s girlfriend and not someone special to you?¡± Alpha Two 50 Chapter 50: Father¡¯s Choice Chapter 50: Father¡¯s Choice (God¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s face paled as he stared at Olivia¡¯s questioning eyes. Panic shed across his features before he quicklyposed himself. ¡°My love, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± he said, his voice unnaturally steady. ¡°I was worried on Caleb¡¯s behalf. He and ra have been seeing each other.¡± Eleonora stepped forward, nodding vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right, dear. Caleb specifically requested we hire her as Leo¡¯s caregiver.¡± Official source is Find_Novel(. She ced aforting hand on Olivia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She seemed decent and well¨Ceducated. How could I have known she would hide her identity and corrupt Leo with such ill intentions?¡± Eleonora¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she clutched Olivia¡¯s hands. ¡°Please, you must trust both me and my son. Theodore would never do anything to betray you.¡± Olivia¡¯s gaze shifted between mother and son, noting their perfectly synchronized exnations. Not only were they refusing to acknowledge any connection between Theodore and ra, but they were also throwing all me on the girl. Ophelia watched this exchange with growing horror. With the pup now lost, she realized Theodore and his mother might abandon rapletely. She couldn¡¯t let that happen. ¡°I believe-¡± Olivia began, her resolve wavering slightly. Ophelia thought of how Olivia resembled her deceased mother Lyra¨Ca woman who could not tolerate betrayal. When Lyra had discovered Silvanus¡¯s affair, she had taken Olivia and left that very night, never seeing Silvanus again. If Olivia learned the truth now, she would surely be as decisive as her mother. ¡°My daughter is pregnant with Theodore¡¯s pup!¡± Ophelia shouted, her voice echoing through the room. The silence that followed was deafening. Silvanus reacted instantly, pping Ophelia across the face with such force that she stumbled backward. ¡°How dare you talk such nonsense!¡± he scolded, his face contorted with rage. ¡°Our daughter has suffered a trauma. She¡¯s mentally confused!¡± Silvanus understood the situation perfectly. Eleonora and Theodore couldn¡¯t possibly turn against Olivia now. If they revealed the truth, they would face public condemnation, and even if ra survived, her reputation would be ruined. However, if they endured this temporary setback, they still had Rosalie. As long as Rosalie existed, Theodore wouldn¡¯t abandon thempletely. A pack healer suddenly rushed into the room, his expression grave. ¡°The doctor is trying to save the patient, but our blood bank is running low.¡± He looked at the gathered family members. ¡°ra has a rare silver¨Cresistant blood type. We need someone with the same blood type to donate immediately.¡± Silvanus stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll donate-¡± He stopped mid¨Csentence, remembering something crucial. He turned and pointed at Olivia. ¡°She also has the rare blood type! Use her blood for my daughter!¡± His finger trembled with usation. ¡°She pushed my daughter downstairs. She should donate blood to save her!¡± Olivia looked at Theodore, waiting for him to intervene. When he remained silent, her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°How dare you have the audacity to ask the pack¡¯s Luna to give a blood transfusion to your omega daughter?¡± Eleonora quickly interjected, ¡°Although Luna indeed has the silver¨Cresistant blood type, and Luna should take care of pack members, she¡¯s physically weak and currently pregnant.¡± She ced a protective arm around Olivia. ¡°She didn¡¯t push anyone, so there¡¯s no need for atonement!¡± The impatient healer grabbed Silvanus¡¯s arm. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. Come with me now if you want to help your daughter.¡± After taking statements from everyone and reviewing surveince footage from outside the building, Pack Enforcer Kade delivered his judgment. ¡°ra grabbed Olivia and dragged her to the window, intending to push Olivia downstairs,¡± he announced formally. ¡°Olivia dodged, and ra fell out of the window when her push missed its target.¡± The enforcer¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Given your rtionships and the fact that the suspect is still in critical condition, I hope you can reach a settlement. If no settlement is reached, we will formally file charges with the Pack Council.¡± Eleonora immediately embraced Olivia. ¡°I knew my precious Olivia was too kind to do such a thing.¡± She stroked Olivia¡¯s hair tenderly. ¡°Let¡¯s handle the discharge procedures so we can go home and rest.¡± Theodore wrapped his arm around Olivia¡¯s waist and guided her toward the exit, showing no attachment to ra still fighting for her life in intensive care. As they walked, Olivia noticed Theodore discreetly using his phone,manding his Beta to find pack members with the same blood type to provide fresh blood for ra. When she had been kidn*pped and injured before, he had shown the same care for her. Now that care belonged to ra. When they approached the exit,Silvanus and Ophelia blocked their path. Silvanus¡¯s face was etched with guilt as he pleaded, ¡°Olivia, you can hate me and your Aunt Ophelia, but ra is innocent. She¡¯s your sister.¡± He fell to his knees. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please settle with us and don¡¯t prosecute her.¡± Pain pierced Olivia¡¯s heart as she watched Silvanus humble himself for ra¡¯s sake. She asked coldly, ¡°Then tell me, was the k********g case from years ago your doing?¡± Silvanus¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He stepped back, disbelief written across his face. ¡°What k********g case?¡± Silvanus stammered, avoiding eye contact. His guilt was evident in every nervous gesture. Olivia stared at the face that had haunted her nightmares for years. ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, and I can¡¯t force you. After all, it¡¯s been ten years, with no witnesses and no evidence.¡± Her voice was ice. ¡°I already gave you a chance, but you couldn¡¯t grasp it.¡± After Olivia left the interrogation room with Eleonora and Agnes following, Theodore remained behind. His dark eyes narrowed with cold intent as he stared at Silvanus. No one who hurt Olivia would escape without paying a price. He signaled to his pack guards, who immediately grabbed Silvanus by the arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Silvanus protested, struggling against their grip. ¡°I¡¯m Olivia¡¯s biological father! I couldn¡¯t have kidn*pped her! She has no evidence!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was deadly calm. ¡°I never need evidence for my actions. Drag him away to feed the rogues.¡± Realizing he couldn¡¯t escape, Silvanus broke free from the guards and rushed toward Olivia, who was still within earshot. ¡°I¡¯m willing to turn myself in,¡± he dered desperately, ¡°but you must keep your word and settle with ra to spare her.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked at the man I called Father as he showed such overwhelming love for his other daughter, and my heart fractured. A bitter memory surfaced¨Ca time I believed he loved me just the same. ¡°Fine,¡± I agreed, my voice a frozen whisper. Back at Redgrave Manor, Isadora had already returned with Leo and Iris. When she saw me, she rushed forward, her face a mask of nervous concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked, her voice dripping with a false sweetness that turned my stomach. ¡°What a terrible ordeal you¡¯ve been through.¡± Just then, Iris ran to me, her eyes shimmering with genuine tears. ¡°Is my aunt okay?¡± I dropped to my knees and pulled the young pup into my arms, finally letting my own tears fall. Only this child¡¯s concern was real. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Iris,¡± I whispered, stroking her soft hair. The sound of heavy footsteps on the stairs drew my attention. I looked up to see Leo standing there, his expression sullen as he surveyed the scene. His eyes, cold and assessing, settled on me, and he frowned. ¡°Mom, take me to the infirmary to visit Aunt ra.¡± Iris pulled away from my embrace, her small face indignant. ¡°ra is a bad aunt! She tried to push Aunt Olivia downstairs!¡± I watched in horror as Leo shoved his sister, making the smaller pup stumble. ¡°Aunt ra wouldn¡¯t push my mom,¡± he sneered. ¡°It was my mom who pushed Aunt ra!¡± His voice rose to a shrill usation. ¡°Otherwise, why is my mom sitting here unharmed while Aunt ra is lying in the infirmary, bleeding so much she might die? And the little pup in her belly is gone too.¡± His words hit me like a heavy punch. That puppy¡­ was gone too. He knew. He had always known that ra was pregnant. My gaze locked onto his eyes, ¡°You knew ra was pregnant too!¡± I demanded angrily, my voice trembling with rage. ¡°Then do you know whose puppy it was?¡± Alpha Two 51 Chapter 51: The Son is Instigated Chapter 51: The Son is Instigated (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore and Eleonora entered just as Leo innocently dered, ¡°The little baby is naturally ra¡¯s.¡± I stared at my five¨Cyear¨Cold son¡¯s pure expression, realizing he didn¡¯t understand theplexities of adult rtionships. I had wanted to ask who the baby¡¯s father was, but Leo had misunderstood my question entirely. His innocent eyes held no deception, only the simple logic of a child who believed babies belonged to their mothers. Eleonora quickly stepped forward, her voice sharp with authority. ¡°Leo, don¡¯t mention that bad woman in our home again.¡± She knelt beside him, her tone softening but still firm. ¡°And don¡¯t contradict your mother. She¡¯s pregnant and will soon give you a little sister.¡± ¡°Come here and hug your mother,¡± she encouraged, guiding him toward me. I ignored him. Iris, who had just been pushed down by him, was still crying in Isadora¡¯s arms. I pulled Iris close to me, offering her a piece of candy from my pocket. ¡°Leo, apologize to Iris for pushing her.¡± Leo¡¯s face immediately hardened with defiance. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize! Iris insulted Aunt ra first!¡± His small fists clenched at his sides. ¡°And I don¡¯t want another sister because I already have Rosie!¡± The name hit me like a physical blow. Rosie. ra¡¯s secret daughter with Theodore. When Leo broke free from his grandmother¡¯s side, he lunged toward Theodore, his small body trembling with sobs. ¡°Daddy, please take me to see Aunt ra at the infirmary!¡± he pleaded, his voice breaking. ¡°Rosie called and said ra is dying!¡± The room went silent. ra is dying? Both Theodore and his mother immediately fixed their eyes on me, their concern a heavy weight. I felt my blood run cold at the mention of the unauthorized call. ¡°Leo,¡± Theodore said, his voice firm as he gripped the boy¡¯s shoulders. My stomach coiled into a tight knot when he added, ¡°Only the pup your mother will bear will be your sister. We will not adopt Rosie.¡± His voice then dropped,ced with the chilling authority of an Alpha. ¡°Alistair, rece Leo¡¯smunication device immediately. No unauthorized contact is permitted.¡± Themand shattered Leo¡¯s hope. He began to struggle violently, his small fists beating against Theodore¡¯s chest. ¡°No! I want to see Aunt ra! I want Rosie!¡± I could only watch, frozen in horror, as Theodore lifted his thrashing son and carried him toward the stairs, Leo¡¯s heartbroken screams echoing through the hall. I watched the father and son disappear up the staircase, feeling a cold emptiness settle in my chest. Leo cared so much for ra that he dared resist Theodore, the father he usually feared. The realization cut deeper than any de. Eleonora¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°Arrange extra training sessions for the boy. He¡¯s clearly too idle.¡± After the manor quieted down, Isadora muttered under her breath, ¡°I thought Rosie was just the orphan pup we nned to adopt. Why does she know so much about ra¡¯s affairs?¡± Eleonora silenced her with a sharp re, then turned to me with apologetic eyes. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m so sorry we were deceived by ra. I promise such things will never happen again.¡± Her voice grew fierce. ¡°Wolves like her should be thrown out of Stonehaven City entirely.¡± I no longer believed such words. I didn¡¯t care anymore. ra deserved her fate. Silvanus deserved his punishment. There was nothing left here worth my attachment. Theodore approached and reached for my hand, echoing his mother¡¯s promise. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation and make them leave Stonehaven City.¡± I coldly withdrew my hand, my gaze icy as it passed over his shoulder without meeting his eyes. Twenty¨Cone days left. Then I couldpletely leave this ce. ¡°Alistair, arrange a car to return to my private apartment.¡± As our car left the garage, Leo suddenly jumped out from the roadside, blocking our path. The driver mmed the brakes, and I lurched forward with a gasp of rm. ¡°Is the pup hurt?¡± I demanded, my heart racing. After confirming Leo was unharmed, the driver brought him into the car. Leo¡¯s face was streaked with tears and dirt. ¡°Mom, please let me live with you at the apartment!¡± he pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay behind!¡± Omega Servant came running after us, breathing heavily. ¡°Luna, I apologize for the pup¡¯s sudden disappearance.¡± She looked at Leo with exasperation. ¡°The tutor has arrived, and Iris is already in ss. You must return immediately, or your father will be furious.¡± Her voice grew stern as she listed his schedule. ¡°Combat training, strategy lessons, pack history studies ¨C you have a full day ahead.¡± Hearing this overwhelming schedule, Leo cried desperately. ¡°Mom, please save me!¡± He looked at me with tearful eyes, expecting me to soften and take him away. As the omega servant pulled the struggling, mud¨Ccovered pup away from the car, Leo cried even more pitifully. His training clothes were stained, his eyes bloodshot from tears as he desperately called for his mother. Hearing his heartbreaking cries, I felt intense pain in my heart and a dull ache in my belly. Was this the connection of blood? Despite everything Theodore and ra had done to me, Leo bore no original sin. He had simply been led astray. He was my only family in this world, the son I had carried for ten months and delivered through great suffering. I stepped out of the car and faced the Pack Omega. ¡°Release him. He¡¯sing with me.¡± Leo threw himself into my arms, his tears and snot staining my dress as he cried ¡°Mom.¡± His innocent voice struck my heart like moonlight herb. I embraced my son tightly. ¡°Come with me, Leo. Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± In that moment, I wanted to take Leo away too. Without Theodore¡¯s interference, my boy could be good again. Leo nodded vigorously, and seeing his response, I showed my first genuine smile in days. (Leo¡¯s POV) Original content can be found at F?nd-Novel After Mom helped me get in the car, I watched as she instructed the omega servant. ????????? ???? ???? ?? ????????????? * Points > ¡°Go tell Theodore this was my decision. Have him pack some of Leo¡¯s belongings and give them to the guards for delivery to the apartment.¡± When Mom stood with her back to me on the muddy grass, I looked at her from behind. I remembered the phone call from earlier. Upstairs, I had locked myself in the bathroom and called Rosie, but heard a different voice instead. ¡°I¡¯m Rosie¡¯s grandmother,¡± the woman had said. ¡°That means I¡¯m your grandmother too.¡± She told me Mom was pregnant. ¡°If your mother gives birth to another sister, then Rosie will never be able to be your sister.¡± Her voice grew urgent. ¡°Your mother¡¯s health is poor. If she gives birth, she will die. You don¡¯t want your mother to die, do you?¡± I had said no, I didn¡¯t want Mom to die. ¡°If you push your mother and make her fall, the child will be gone. Your mother won¡¯t die, Rosie can still be your sister, and she won¡¯t be sent far away.¡± I didn¡¯t want to lose Mom. I didn¡¯t want to lose Rosie either. I came back to my senses, looked at Mom with her back turned to me, and pushed forcefully against her back. Alpha Two 52 Chapter 52: Leo¡¯s Confession Chapter 52: Leo¡¯s Confession (Olivia¡¯s POV) I saw Rhondaing downstairs to find Leo, so I went up to meet her. We needed to discuss his care arrangements now that he would be staying with me at the apartment. Suddenly, when I walked up to her, I felt a force from behind, and my body suddenly lunged forward, just as Rhonda caught me. ¡°Luna!¡± Rhonda gasped, steadying me with both hands. After I regained my bnce, I turned around to see what had happened. Leoy crumpled on the ground, his small head having struck against arge protruding stone in the garden path. Blood flowed freely from the wound on his forehead. Because he was still so young, his healing abilities were weak, making the injury look terrifyingly severe. ¡°Leo!¡± I screamed, rushing to his side. I was terrified beyond words. My hands shook as I knelt beside my unconscious son, seeing the crimson stain spreading across the stone beneath his head. ¡°Everyone, we need to get Leo to the Crimson Infirmary immediately!¡± I ordered, my voice cracking with panic. ¡°Rhonda, inform Eleonora and Theodore right now!¡± Imanded as Alistair appeared, drawn by my screams. I took Leo from Alistair¡¯s arms, cradling my son¡¯s limp body against my chest. Agnes rushed to support me as we hurried toward the pack vehicle. The four of us climbed into the car with Alistair taking the driver¡¯s seat. I held my unconscious son tightly, tears streaming down my face as he weakly stirred. Official source is Find1Novel ¡°Mommy, it hurts,¡± Leo whispered, his voice barely audible. I pressed tissues against his wound, trying to stem the bleeding. ¡°Agnes, call Theodore immediately. Tell him to have the best healers standing by at the infirmary.¡± My hands were stained red with my son¡¯s blood, but I didn¡¯t care. All that mattered was getting him help. On the road, Leo¡¯s eyes fluttered open briefly. His small voice was filled with pain and regret. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡­¡± I interrupted him, my voice gentle despite my terror. ¡°Shh, Leo. I know it wasn¡¯t your fault. Someone taught you wrong things, made you be harsh toward Iris and favor that mysterious little girl.¡± I stroked his pale cheek with trembling fingers. ¡°When you grow up and be smarter, you¡¯ll be able to distinguish right from wrong. I know my Leo is the best.¡± Then his eyes closed again, and he lost consciousnesspletely. At the Crimson Infirmary, I rushed into the emergency room with my child. The healing team was already assembled and waiting, their faces grave with concern. They immediately transferred Leo to a treatment bed and pushed him into the healing chamber. The doors sealed shut with a soft hiss, leaving me staring at the glowing barrier that separated me from my son. Chapter Theodore and Eleonora arrived within minutes, both breathless from running. Eleonora¡¯s face was flushed with anger and worry. ¡°How could you let this happen?¡± she initially scolded Alistair, Agnes, and Rhonda. ¡°You were supposed to be watching him!¡± ¡°Mother, please,¡± I interrupted, my voice hollow. ¡°I should have secured Leo¡¯s position before talking to Rhonda. This is my fault.¡± Theodore immediately moved to my side, his hands gentle on my shoulders. ¡°Olivia, this wasn¡¯t your fault. It was an ident. These things happen with pups.¡± His voice was soothing, but I could see the worry etched deep in his features. After what felt like an eternity, the healing chamber lights finally dimmed and the medical team emerged. Dr. Aris Lowell approached us, her expression reassuring. ¡°Luna Olivia, while Leo¡¯s forehead wound looked severe and caused significant bleeding from hitting the stone, it¡¯s not actually serious,¡± she exined professionally. ¡°We¡¯ve treated the wound with moonlight herb and the bleeding has stoppedpletely. However, we need to keep him for observation for two days to monitor for anyplications.¡± Relief flooded through me, though worry still gnawed at my heart. ¡°Can I stay with him?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Dr. Aris nodded. ¡°But you should also rest. You¡¯re pregnant and need to take care of yourself too.¡± Theodore and Eleonora both urged me to rest in the adjacent room. ¡°Olivia, you¡¯ve been through enough stress today,¡± Theodore said gently. ¡°Think of the baby,¡± Eleonora added, her voice softer now. ¡°You need to protect your unborn pup.¡± I reluctantly agreed when I felt a dull ache in my abdomen. They were right ¨C I needed to be careful for my daughter¡¯s sake. But sleep wouldn¡¯te. After tossing restlessly for an hour, I quietly returned to Leo¡¯s room. The door was slightly ajar, and I could hear voices inside. I paused outside, listening to the conversation between father and son. ¡°Leo, you scared your mother terribly today,¡± Theodore was saying, his voice stern but loving. ¡°She was crying and shaking. You can¡¯t do things like that.¡± Leo¡¯s small voice was thick with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I was wrong. It hurts so much when I fall down. If mom fell down, it would probably hurt this much too. I promise I won¡¯t push Mommy again.¡± My blood ran cold. Push? He had pushed me? Theodore¡¯s voice sharpened. ¡°Why did you push your mother, Leo? Tell me the truth.¡± Leo¡¯s confession came out in a rush of guilty tears. ¡°Grandma said if Mommy fell down, the little baby would be gone, and Rosie coulde back.¡± My heart stopped beating. ¡°Grandma? Is it Eleonora?¡± Theodore was very surprised. Leo shook his head while crying. ¡°What other Grandma do you have besides Eleonora?¡± Theodore looked at Leo angrily. ¡°She said she was Rosie¡¯s grandma and my grandma too,¡± Leo continued, his voice breaking. ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t tell Mommy. She¡¯ll never forgive me.¡± The world tilted around me. My own son ¨C my five¨Cyear¨Cold baby ¨C had deliberately tried to push me to harm my unborn daughter. All for the sake of Theodore and ra¡¯s child. The revtion hit me like a physical blow. My face went pale and severe abdominal pain struck me like lightning. I copsed to the ground, feeling warm liquid flowing from my body. When I touched my thigh, my palm came away instantly stained red with blood. ¡°Blood¡­¡± I whispered in horror. The father and son, who had opened the door upon hearing the sound of my fall, stared at me in terror. ¡°Livvy!¡± Theodore shouted my name. Alpha Two 53 Chapter 53: You Think I¡¯d Still Give You a Chance to Get Close to Her Chapter 53: You Think I¡¯d Still Give You a Chance to Get Close to Her (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Healer!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice roared through the corridor as he scooped me into his arms. His movements were swift and desperate as he charged out of Leo¡¯s ward. ¡°Save my mate quickly!¡± he shouted at the medical station, his voice cracking with panic. The healing staff frantically guided Theodore as he carried me into the emergency chamber. My vision blurred as the pain in my lower abdomen intensified, but I could still hear their coordinated voices echoing around me. ¡°Massive uterine bleeding, emergency healing needed immediately,¡± one healer called out urgently. ¡°Apply moonlight herb sedative,¡± another voicemanded. ¡°Alpha, please leave now!¡± Dr. Aris¡¯s firm voice cut through the chaos. My consciousness slowly drifted away as the piercing pain consumed me. The agony was familiar ¨C I remembered this same torment when I lost my first pup years before. Tears streamed from my reddened eyes as I grasped Theodore¡¯s hand with what little strength I had left. I had never begged Theodore for anything in all our years together, but desperation made me plead. ¡°I beg you to save our daughter,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible. ¡°Don¡¯t make me experience the pain of loss again, Theo.¡± After speaking those words, darkness began to envelop my vision as the moonlight herb sedative spread through my body. My hand slipped from Theodore¡¯s palm as unconsciousness pulled me under. Though my body was unconscious, I could still hear fragments of conversation around me. Healer Elias¡¯s voice reached my ears, reassuring and professional. ¡°Alpha, rest assured about your Luna and pup. We¡¯ll do everything to save them both. Please leave so we don¡¯t dy the healing.¡± Theodore¡¯s response made my blood run cold, even in my unconscious state. His voice was icy, ruthless,pletely devoid of the warmth I¡¯d heard moments before. ¡°No, remove the pup. Focus entirely on saving my mate.¡± When Healer Elias hesitated, I heard him cite my wishes to keep the baby. But Theodore¡¯s next words shattered what remained of my heart. ¡°I am her mate and her Alpha. I have the right to decide what¡¯s best for her.¡± Upon hearing these words, I could no longer bear the heartbreak. Complete unconsciousness imed me, pulling me away from the devastating reality. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I coldly ordered the medical team to follow my instructions exactly. My voice carried the full weight of my Alpha authority as I addressed each healer in the room. ¡°If my mate isn¡¯tpletely unharmed when she leaves this healing chamber, every one of you will lose your positions in the Crimson Pack, I threatened, my eyes scanning their faces. The medical staff had no choice but to with my orders. They nodded reluctantly, understanding the consequences of defying me. After leaving two pack enforcers stationed outside the healing room, I made my way to the recovery ward. I had other matters to address while Olivia was being treated. I found Ophelia Thorne feeding medicine to ra, who had apparently passed the critical period of her own injuries. The sight of them together made my jaw clench with barely contained rage. ra¡¯s face lit up with delight when she saw me entering the room. She immediately put on her practiced victim¡¯s act, her voice weak and pitiful. ¡°Theodore, I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t able to protect our pup,¡± she whispered, tears gathering in her eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t me Olivia. I know it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± She spun an borate fabricated story, her voice gaining strength as she continued her lies. ¡°When Olivia discovered my pregnancy, she became so jealous. She pushed me down the stairs, but I know she didn¡¯t mean to hurt me so badly.¡± Despite Ophelia¡¯s frantic attempts to silence her daughter with warning looks, ra continued weaving her deception. She believed this would make me resent Olivia and give her future opportunities to eliminate any pups Olivia might carry. ¡°She did it on purpose, Theodore. But I forgive her because I understand her pain,¡± ra added, ying the magnanimous victim. I questioned ra¡¯s ount, my voice dangerously quiet. ¡°Are you telling me that you pushed my partner out of jealousy over my Luna¡¯s pregnancy? And that it was really my partner who pushed you?¡± ra saw my expression and seemed to realize something was wrong. A confused look crossed her face, but she still continued fabricating lies. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what happened. Olivia was so angry about the baby-¡± When Ophelia tried to slip toward the door, I stopped her with a singlemanding word. ¡°Stay.¡± I revealed what I truly knew, my voice cutting through their pretenses like a de. ¡°I know you instructed Leo to harm Olivia. Both of you orchestrated this.¡± Despite both she¨Cwolves¡® frantic efforts to deny it, ra continued her desperate lies. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how vicious Olivia and her mother Lyra were! Lyra stole my mother¡¯s partner and forced Ophelia to be her servant. She nearly killed my mother!¡± Her voice rose hysterically as she tried to justify their actions with ancient grievances. Enraged beyond control, I turned to my enforcers with a coldmand. ¡°Beat Ophelia until my mate wakes up. Don¡¯t stop until then.¡± As the violent sounds filled the room, ra desperately tried to protect her mother. She threw herself between Ophelia and the enforcers, pleading with me frantically. ¡°Please, Theodore! She¡¯s my mother! I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± ra¡¯s voice broke as she mentioned our daughter. ¡°Think of Rosalie! She needs her grandmother!¡± I looked down at ra withplete disgust, my voice colder than winter frost. ¡°Rosalie is no longer worthy of being my daughter after being corrupted by you both.¡± When ra continued begging, clinging to my legs and promising to kneel and apologize to Olivia, I lifted her pitiful face Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel with one hand. ¡°You think I¡¯d still give you a chance to get close to her and harm her?¡± Alpha Two 54 hapter 54: Escape Where? Chapter 54: Escape Where? (ra¡¯s POV) The door burst open and Alistair stepped inside, ¡°Alpha,¡± Alistair said, ¡°Luna has awakened.¡± Theodore¡¯s entire demeanor transformed in an instant. The cold mask of fury melted away, reced by tender concern and overwhelming relief. He pushed me aside without a second nce, his movements urgent as he rushed toward the door. ¡°Theodore!¡± I screamed after him, my voice cracking with desperation. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me! I¡¯m the mother of your pup!¡± But he was already gone, his footsteps echoing down the corridor as he hurried to Olivia¡¯s side. I turned to the pack enforcers, my voice rising to a shriek. ¡°Release my mother immediately! I am the mother of Alpha Theodore¡¯s daughter! You will show me the respect I deserve!¡± They had beenmanded to beat Ophelia until the Luna awakened ¨C and now she had. Without another word, they released my battered mother and quickly followed their Alpha down the corridor. I rushed to mom¡¯s side, gathering her broken form into my arms. We clung to each other, both of us crying ¨C her from pain, me from the crushing realization of my situation. ¡°Mother,¡± I whispered, helping her sit up against the wall. ¡°What happened? Why was Theodore so cold to me?¡± Ophelia¡¯s face was swollen and bruised, her lip split and bleeding. She spoke in broken sentences, each word a struggle. ¡°He knows,¡± she gasped, wincing as she touched her ribs. ¡°Theodore knows you pushed Olivia down the stairs.¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°How could he possibly know?¡± ¡°The pack¡¯s security footage,¡± Ophelia wheezed. ¡°It captured everything clearly. Every lie you told him.¡± I felt the world spinning around me. ¡°But Father ¨C where is Father?¡± Ophelia¡¯s eyes filled with fresh tears. ¡°To protect you, Silvanus was framed by Olivia. The pack enforcers arrested him.¡± I copsed beside her, my legs giving outpletely. Theodore had known all along that I was lying to his face. ¡°Mother,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible, ¡°did you really instruct Leo to harm Olivia?¡± Ophelia nodded slowly, a mixture of pride and disdain crossing her battered features. ¡°It was all for your sake, my daughter. When I saw that little boy calling Rosalie, I casually lied to him to go push Olivia.¡± She paused, catching her breath. ¡°I never expected the naive pup to actually harm his own mother. But children are so easily manipted.¡± Despite everything, a gleeful thought suddenly urred to me. ¡°Mother, if Olivia has awakened, does that mean Leo seeded? Did she lose the pup?¡± Ophelia¡¯s eyes lit up with the same twisted hope. ¡°If the pup is gone, then our Rosalie bes even more precious to Theodore.¡± She gripped my hand tightly. ¡°You must recover quickly and bear Theodore a son. We¡¯ll need your influence to plead for Silvanus¡¯s release from the pack¡¯s holding cells.¡± ¡°But Theodore was so cold to me,¡± I protested, fear creeping into my voice. ¡°What if he never forgives me?¡± Mom¡¯s expression became resolute, and she looked at me with a smile, ¡°Be patient, my daughter. Look at how sexy and voluptuous your figure is, and then look at Olivia, so sickly and frail. Only you can give him s**** satisfaction. He¡¯lle back to you.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on ?ovelFind (Olivia¡¯s POV) Iy in the top VIP ward, staring at the ceiling with empty, lifeless eyes. The sterile white walls seemed to mock me, reflecting the hollowness I felt inside. At this moment Aris came in, and she leaned close to my ear and whispered. ¡°The pup has been saved. Healer Elias and I agreed not to tell Theodore this news.¡± My eyes suddenly widened, tears streaming down my cheeks as I gripped Aris¡¯s hand with what little strength I had. The words caught in my throat as I choked out my gratitude. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered, my voice breaking. ¡°Thank you for saving her.¡± I covered my abdomen protectively, knowing my daughter was still alive inside me. But the memory of Theodore¡¯s cold decision in the healing chamber made my heart ache unbearably. The door opened and Theodore entered, immediately embracing my heartbroken form. His voice was soft andforting as he held me. ¡°It¡¯s alright, my love,¡± he murmured against my hair. ¡°We still have Leo. We can have more children.¡± The mention of our son¡¯s name sent a chill through my entire body. I pushed Theodore away, turning my face to the wall in silence. After Dr. Aris quietly left the room, Theodore pulled the nket up to cover me. His voice carried a promise of retribution. ¡°The person who instructed Leo has been punished,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Ophelia is a madwoman who was apanying ra. I promise you, ra will never appear before you again.¡± The door opened again and Leo entered, his small form approaching the bed hesitantly. He knelt beside me, tears streaming down his young face. ¡°Mommy,¡± he sobbed, his voice breaking with genuine remorse, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I know I was wrong now. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt because falling hurts so much.¡± His innocent voice gradually tightened around my heart like a vice. I couldn¡¯t help but tear up, reaching out to touch half his face with trembling fingers. ¡°I forgive you,¡± I whispered. Leo buried his face in my embrace, crying loudly against my chest. But my heart could no longer warm up ¨C I could barely breathe. This would be thest time. There would be no next time. After leaving, I would never see this son again, as if I had never given birth to him. Two dayster, I was discharged on Sunday. As I walked slowly through the pack house, I suddenly remembered ra¡¯s birthday party. I sent Alistair and Helen home first, then made my way to the shopping district. I carefully selected a beautiful toy wolf as a gift before heading to the Moonstone Summit Hotel¡¯s Banquet Hall A. The venue was filled with political and business elites from various packs. Some of these powerful figures were ones that even I, as the Luna of the mighty Crimson Pack, had only met a few times. I paused at the entrance, wondering if I had entered the wrong hall. Just as I was about to ask Manager Corbin for 8 Points directions, a small figure rushed into my arms. ¡°Beautiful auntie!¡± ra eximed, her face lighting up with pure joy. ¡°Thank you foring to my birthday party!¡± I smiled despite my exhaustion, presenting her with the carefully wrapped gift. ¡°Happy birthday, little one.¡± ra epted the gift gratefully, then grabbed my hand with excitement. ¡°I want to introduce you to my father! He talks about you all the time!¡± My smile faltered as she continued with disturbing innocence. ¡°His room is filled with your portraits. He calls out your name in his dreams.¡± A chill ran down my spine as she kept talking. ¡°Once he got drunk and kissed someone named Rose, thinking it was you because he loves you so much.¡± ra¡¯s eyes shone with hope. ¡°I want you to be my mother!¡± Horror washed over me, goosebumps covering my entire body. I couldn¡¯t understand how the sweet, perceptive pup ra could have such a disturbed father. ¡°Daddy!¡± ra called out, waving at a figure approaching through the crowd. ¡°Come meet the beautiful auntie!¡± Panic seized me and I tried to flee, but a tall figure suddenly blocked my path. A cold, hard voice from above asked, ¡°Escape where?¡± Alpha Two 55 Chapter 55: Professor Vance Chapter 55: Professor Vance (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked up at the tall figure blocking my path, my heart nearly stopping when I recognized the familiar face. ¡°Killian?¡± I whispered, barely believing what I was seeing. Killian Vance stood before me. ¡°Daddy!¡± ra called out again, rushing to his side with pure joy. ¡°This is the beautiful auntie I told you about!¡± My shock deepened as the pieces fell into ce. Killian was ra¡¯s father. ¡°Hello, Cipher,¡± Killian said softly. ra tugged at my hand, her eyes bright with hope. ¡°Beautiful auntie, can you be my mother? I¡¯ve been waiting for someone like you for so long!¡± I knelt down to her level, my heart aching at her innocent request. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m already someone¡¯s mother. I have a son named Leo.¡± Her face fell slightly, but then brightened again. ¡°That¡¯s okay! You can be both our mothers!¡± ¡°ra,¡± I said gently, ¡°it doesn¡¯t work that way. But I¡¯m honored you asked.¡± The little pup¡¯s face lit up with another idea. ¡°Then will you help me blow out my birthday candles? Please?¡± I couldn¡¯t refuse those hopeful eyes. ¡°Of course, little one.¡± As we made our way to the birthday cake, I felt Killian¡¯s intense gaze following my every movement. After ra made her wish and we blew out the candles together, Killian guided me to a quiet corner of the banquet hall. We sat across from each other, the awkward silence stretching between us. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± I said finally, watching ra y with other children. ¡°How old is she?¡± ¡°Five,¡± Killian replied, his voice soft with paternal love. ¡°Same age as your Leo.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find¡¤novel I hesitated before asking the question that had been burning in my mind. ¡°Her mother?¡± Killian¡¯s expression grew distant. ¡°She was a war correspondent. Died five years ago in a conflict zone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said quickly, regretting bringing up what was clearly a painful memory. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he said, his voice steady. Suddenly, Killian leaned forward, cing his hands on the armrests of my chair and trapping me in ce. His ice¨Cblue eyes burned with intensity as he spoke. ¡°ra¡¯s words were true,¡± he said, his voice low and urgent. ¡°My room is filled with your portraits, and I call your name in my dreams. I love you, Cipher. Leave Theodore and give me a chance.¡± I felt overwhelmed by his directness, my hands pushing against his chest. ¡°Killian, stop. You don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± ¡°Then exin it to me,¡± he said, not moving away. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my wolf,¡± I said desperately. ¡°I can¡¯t use my psychic abilities anymore. I can¡¯t help you investigate security issues like before.¡± Chapter 55 Professor Vance His expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your abilities.¡± ¡°Matthew is taking me away in twenty days,¡± I continued, my voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯ll return to his territory. Please don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± Killian¡¯s hand pressed over mine, his touch warm and insistent. ¡°Will you sever the mate bond with Theodore before you leave?¡± I met his gaze directly. ¡°Yes.¡± Joy shed across his features as he gripped my shoulder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all these years, and I¡¯ll continue to wait until you¡¯re free to make your own choices.¡± Confusion clouded my thoughts. ¡°Waiting all these years? But ra¡¯s mother only died five years ago.¡± Killian¡¯s smile was sad but determined. ¡°Some stories are moreplicated than they appear.¡± I pulled back, trying to create distance between us. ¡°I don¡¯t n to be constrained by romantic feelings in the future. I need to focus on my children and my responsibilities.¡± His eyes lit up with hope. ¡°So there¡¯s no one else you like? That gives me a good chance.¡± ¡°Killian-¡± He gently touched my head, his voice bing businesslike. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s only discuss business matters then. Come to myboratory tomorrow.¡± Before I could respond, he gestured to a woman across the room. ¡°I want you to meet someone. Gina Frost, Matthew¡¯s most experienced intelligence agent.¡± A sharp¨Cfeatured woman with calcting eyes approached us. Killian continued his introduction. ¡°Gina possesses all thetest technology you¡¯ll need after being away from the front lines for six years. She has particr expertise inputer technology.¡± My excitement was genuine as I looked at Gina. ¡°I¡¯d love the opportunity to exchange knowledge and enhance my skills.¡± ¡°It would be my pleasure,¡± Gina replied with a professional smile. As we talked, I noticed people in the crowd watching us intently. Some were discreetly taking photos with their phones. The attention made me ufortable, but I tried to focus on the conversation. Unknown to me, those photos were already being sent across the packworks. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I was attending a charity auction with my sister, Isadora, at the Moonstone Summit Hotel¡¯s Banquet Hall B. My attention was locked on the auction stage. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up Olivia from the infirmary?¡± Isadora¡¯s voice cut through my focus as she adjusted her designer dress. I didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°I wanted to buy something first. The Ocean Star ne.¡± ¡°That expensive thing?¡± I felt her disapproving gaze on me as she raised an eyebrow. ¡°It represents unwavering love,¡± I said firmly, my eyes never leaving the stage. ¡°I want to give it to my mate as a symbol of our bond.¡± My phone buzzed insistently in my pocket. I ignored it at first, focused on the bidding for the Ocean Star ne. But the buzzing continued, bing more urgent. Finally, I pulled out my phone and saw a flood of messages. The first photo made my blood run cold. Olivia was sitting close to a man I didn¡¯t recognize, their heads bent together in intimate conversation. Another message arrived: ¡°Your Luna looks drunk. Professor Vance is helping her to a rest room.¡± 13 More photos flooded in, each one more damning than thest. Olivia leaning against the man¡¯s chest. Her hand gripping his cor. His arms around her waist. Logan, my wolf, began snarling within me. Rage built in my chest like a wildfire, consuming all rational thought. ¡°Bastard,¡± I growled under my breath, standing abruptly from my seat. ¡°Theodore?¡± Isadora called after me, but I was already moving. I stormed out of the auction hall, my Alpha strength making the doors m against the walls. Hotel staff scattered out of my way as I followed the scent trail and the directions from the messages. The rest room door was slightly ajar. Through the gap, I could see someone on top of Olivia¡¯s prone form. All control snapped. I burst through the door and grabbed the figure, throwing them to the ground with brutal force. My fists connected with flesh as I unleashed my Alpha strength. ¡°You bastard!¡± I roared, each punch fueled by primal fury. ¡°How dare you touch my mate!¡± Alpha Two 56 Chapter 56: Confused Theodore Chapter 56: Confused Theodore (Theodore¡¯s POV) A woman¡¯s voice cried out in pain, ¡°Alpha Theodore! What are you doing!¡± I froze mid¨Cpunch, my fist suspended in the air. Lying beneath me was not a man at all, but a short¨Chaired woman with sharp features. I had attacked a woman. Olivia, who had been leaning against the sofa, struggled to sit up. Her face was pale but her voice was ice¨Ccold as she questioned me. ¡°Theodore, why did you attack Miss Frost?¡± Gina got up from the ground, ring at me with fury burning in her eyes. She brushed dust from her clothes with sharp, angry movements. ¡°I¡¯ll pour some water for Luna Olivia,¡± she said, her voice tight with controlled rage. ¡°Thank you,¡± Olivia replied politely, her tone a stark contrast to the coldness she directed at me. After Gina left the rest room, I looked down at my phone with shaking hands. The photos that had driven me into a rage were still disyed on the screen. Except for the first photo showing two people¡¯s profiles facing each other, the other two so¨Ccalled photos of ¡°the man¡± were all back views. The figure¡¯s build was much smaller than Killian Vance¡¯s tall, lean frame. I had gonepletely mad. How could I have suspected Olivia of anything improper? Logan snarled in my mind, but even my wolf seemed confused by my irrational behavior. The scent in the room was all wrong. There had been no male here except me. Content originallyes from Find¡ïNovel ¡°Theodore!¡± Isadora¡¯s voice rang out as she rushed into the lounge. Her eyes were bright with excitement. ¡°Your Luna¡¯s extramarital affair has be the top post on the Wolf Pack forum!¡± She stopped short when she saw Olivia and me in our tense confrontation. Her excitement faltered as she took in the scene. ¡°I¡­ I came to report the situation,¡± she stammered. My Alphamand cut through the air like a de. ¡°Order the Wolf Pack¡¯s PR team to suppress the news immediately. I want a thorough investigation. I will never let go of anyone who nders my Luna.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked at Theodore withplete disappointment burning in my chest. The man I had once trusted was staring at me with suspicion and jealousy. ¡°Do you think I did something?¡± I asked, my voice bitter. ¡°Had an affair during our mating? Betrayed our mate bond?¡± Theodore¡¯s face went white, but I continued before he could speak. ¡°Despite ten years of your kindness and you saving my life. Since you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s sever our bond as partners.¡± My voice grew colder with each word. ¡°However, I never intended to tarnish your reputation. Yet you want to stain my should be resting at the pack house after being discharged from the infirmary.¡± ¡°Your sudden appearance here made me react impulsively,¡± he continued, his voice breaking. When he tried to touch my hand, I immediately pulled away. ¡°Rosalie, the pup you wanted to legitimize, threw stones at me at the creche,¡± I said coldly. ¡°It was ra, Professor Vance¡¯s daughter, who saved me.¡± ¡°I was attending her birthday party to show my gratitude. A pup¡¯s birthday party with so many people present ¨C what was there to worry about?¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes widened with shock and guilt, but I wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°If your heart isn¡¯t pure, how could you think of me so impurely?¡± I delivered the cutting observation like a silver de. ¡°When the heart is tainted, everything looks tainted.¡± Thinking of his affairs with ra, my heart turned cold as winter. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Theodore had never seen me so disappointed in him. He gripped my hand tightly, his fingers trembling. ¡°I admit my mistake for being jealous and suspicious without reason,¡± he said desperately. ¡°I was truly worried about your health.¡± I pointed to the three photos on his phone, my voice steady despite the pain in my chest. ¡°If you truly trusted me, you wouldn¡¯t have rushed in angrily based on a few photos and twisted interpretations. You nearly injured Gina.¡± ¡°You disappoint me too much,¡± I said, pushing past him toward the door. Killian was waiting outside, his ice¨Cblue eyes filled with concern. ¡°Some ignorant person spread rumors online,¡± he informed me quietly. ¡°But Gina has already resolved the matter.¡± Hearing Killian¡¯s voice, Theodore clenched his fists and emerged from the rest room. His face was dark with barely controlled rage. ¡°My Luna¡¯s affairs don¡¯t need Professor Vance¡¯s interference,¡± he dered, his Alpha authority radiating outward. Killian stood calmly with ra in front of him, his voice measured and professional. ¡°As the host, I should resolve the matter since Luna Olivia was ndered for attending my daughter¡¯s birthday party.¡± ra took my hand with her small, warm fingers. Her innocent eyes looked up at me with pure concern. ¡°Beautiful auntie, my father told me people were saying bad things about you online,¡± she said softly. ¡°But he and I will never believe it.¡± Her thoughtfulness moved me deeply. This sweet pup had more faith in me than my own mate. Killian handed me a file, his expression serious. ¡°This contains information about the mastermind behind the rumors that Gina discovered.¡± Before I could take it, Theodore grabbed my hand and pulled me behind him. His grip was possessive and desperate. ¡°Professor Vance needn¡¯t worry. I will protect my own Luna.¡± Isadora approached us, ¡°Who was responsible?¡± She stammered, wringing her hands nervously. ¡°The online rumors have been erased without a trace by someone unknown. Our pack¡¯s tech team was useless and found no clues.¡± 274 +8 Points The guests began whispering among themselves. Their voices carried clearly in the tense silence. ¡°Professor Vance¡¯s team is so efficient.¡± ¡°The Crimson Pack¡¯s supposedly premier technology department in Stonehaven City found no leads. How embarrassing.¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened at the mockingments. His pride was clearly wounded by the public humiliation. Isadora quickly suggested, ¡°Maybe we should ept Professor Vance¡¯s help to catch the person who harmed Olivia.¡± Theodore had no choice but topromise. He reached for the file with reluctant movements. But Killian pulled it back, his ice¨Cblue eyes glinting with challenge. ¡°The Crimson Pack¡¯s efficiency seems poor,¡± he said coolly. ¡°I¡¯d better handle it cleanly myself.¡± ¡°I am Olivia¡¯s mate with exclusive rights to handle this matter,¡± Theodore dered, his Alpha dominance ring. Killian¡¯s voice remained calm but cutting. ¡°Then tell me ¨C how will you deal with those who ndered Luna Olivia?¡± Theodore¡¯s promise came through gritted teeth. ¡°I will have the pack enforcers arrest the rumor¨Cmongers and throw them in jail.¡± Only then did Killian release the document. It fell to the ground and spread open, revealing a photo and name that made my blood run cold. ra Thorne. When the onlookers saw it, shocked gasps rippled through the crowd. ¡°This she¨Cwolf looks somewhat like Luna Olivia,¡± someone whispered. Isadora picked up the report and began reading aloud. ¡°They traced the IP address to ra¡¯s wolf pack forum ount. This she¨Cwolf pushed Olivia down the stairs two days ago, and now she¡¯s posting online to defame her!¡± The guests erupted in fury, their voices ovepping in demands for justice. ¡°Alpha Theodore must arrest this she¨Cwolf!¡± ¡°Throw her in prison!¡± But I noticed the crucial detail that made my heart sink. There was hesitation in Theodore¡¯s eyes at that moment. Killian pressed further, his voice cutting through the crowd¡¯s anger. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Alpha Theodore report to the authorities? Are you reluctant?¡± He revealed another discovery from the file, his words falling like hammer blows. ¡°ra has a pup named Rosalie Thorne. Her birth certificate lists Theodore Redgrave as the father.¡± ¡°Exin this to your Luna, Killian demanded. I took the file with trembling hands and found the birth certificate on thest page. Despite knowing the truth in my heart, seeing the names Theodore Redgrave, ra Thorne, and Rosalie Thorne neatly arranged as a family of three still pierced my heart like a silver de. I looked up at Theodore and threw the documents in his face. ¡°Theodore Redgrave, you have betrayed our mate bond!¡± Alpha Two 57 Chapter 57: Mother¡¯s Ne Chapter 57: Mother¡¯s Ne (Olivia¡¯s POV) The voices around me grew louder, filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°How could loyal Alpha Theodore betray Moon Queen Olivia!¡± someone shouted, their voice cracking with emotion. ¡°This is impossible, another whispered urgently. ¡°Theodore broadcasted his proposal to the whole world back then.¡± I looked at Theodore¡¯s deep amber eyes, seeing my own sorrowful face reflected in them. My body wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Livvy, this is a misunderstanding,¡± Theodore said, his voice desperate but still trying to deceive me. ¡°With such irrefutable evidence, you still call this a misunderstanding?¡± I choked out. I looked at him, his panicked yet insincere expression ovepping with the Alpha who once deeply loved me. ¡°You even made me adopt her,¡± I said, my voice breaking. ¡°Telling me how much this little pup resembled our lost daughter.¡± ¡°I finally understand why she looked so much like our lost daughter.¡± Because she is your illegitimate pup. The crowd gasped again, their voices rising in outrage. ¡°Alpha Theodore actually tricked Luna Olivia into adopting his own illegitimate pup! How could he do such a thing?¡± Theodore frantically grabbed my shoulders, his eyes filled with regret. ¡°My love, it¡¯s not like that, let me exin.¡± ¡°Fine, you exin,¡± I said, tears streaming down my face. I wanted to know why the Alpha who loved me so deeply would destroy everything we had. He stammered, his gaze shifting guiltily. ¡°My love,¡± he began, ¡°I was helping Caleb¡­¡± Disgusted, I refused to listen to another word. The folder slipped from my hand, its contents scattering across the floor. I wiped my tears and turned to ra and Killian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my little star, Aunt Livvy has to go home now. I¡¯lle and y with you another time.¡± ra, sensing my sadness, clung to my hand. ¡°Aunt Livvy, why don¡¯t youe to my house? My house is very happy.¡± I gently patted her head and walked away. Isadora quickly followed behind me. (God¡¯s POV) With Olivia gone, Theodore¡¯s guilt was reced by cold fury as he faced Killian. He med him for instigating the affair revtion. ¡°Professor Vance, our pack matters don¡¯t require your intervention. Please show some self¨Crespect.¡± Killian remained impassive, ¡°Whether the pup is registered under your name as a favor to a friend is your pack¡¯s business.¡± ¡°But this she¨Cwolf spreading rumors, deceiving the public, and ndering Luna Olivia is a criminal matter,¡± he stated coolly. ¡°Alpha Theodore, surely you aren¡¯t going to pull strings for her again, for your friend¡¯s sake?¡± The influential guests murmured among themselves, their disapproval clear. Theodore felt the pressure of their judgment. 13 +4 Poirits > He had no choice but to order his pack enforcers. ¡°Call the authorities.¡± Killian stepped forward. ¡°I can provide witness testimony if needed.¡± Theodore shot him a final, menacing re before departing with his entourage. (Olivia¡¯s POV) At my apartment, I was met by Theodore and a desperate Caleb waiting outside my door. Caleb immediately dropped to his knees before me. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s true,¡± he cried,unching into what sounded like a rehearsed story. He imed his family would never ept the pup, Rosalie, so he begged Theodore for help. Theodore stepped forward, presenting a document. ¡°This is the paternity test report,¡± Theodore said, his voice strained. ¡°It proves Caleb is the father.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find~novel I looked at the forged document, appalled that they would stoop to such lengths. The lies were so obvious, so desperate. I ignored their pleaspletely. I unlocked my door and stepped inside. Before I could close it, I heard Theodore¡¯s hollow promises through the wood. ¡°My love, I won¡¯t let the person who ndered you get away with it.¡± ¡°My love, remember the ¡®Moonlit Sapphire¡®? Your mother¡¯s final work. I¡¯m going to bid for it right now.¡± I slid down against the door, my body copsing in a heap. The weight of everything crashed down on me. I eventually fell asleep on the sofa, exhausted from crying. When I awoke, the television was still on. A news report was ying. ¡°ra Thorne has been arrested and charged for spreading malicious rumors online.¡± But the segment quickly changed to entertainment news. A live charity auction filled the screen. ¡°And the winning bid for the ¡®Moonlit Sapphire¡® goes to Alpha Theodore Redgrave for twenty million!¡± My breath caught in my throat. The ne appeared on screen ¨C a brilliant blue sapphire surrounded by smaller diamonds. It was my mother¡¯sst and most cherished design. She had created it before her mating to Silvanus ended her crafting career. As I stared at the screen, my phone buzzed with an iing video call. The caller ID was unknown. I answered with trembling fingers. The video was shaky, filled with muffled voices and dim lighting. I could barely make out what was happening. ¡°I helped you catch the person who¡¯s been harming our Luna,¡± ra¡¯s breathless voice cooed from the phone. ¡°How will you reward me?¡± Theodore¡¯s deep voice replied, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°The Moonlit Sapphire,¡± ra purred. ¡°You gave your undying love to our Luna, so you can at least give me a gift that¡¯s undying, right?¡± ¡°Luna has so much jewelry, she won¡¯t miss this one.¡± My breath hitched. The phone shook in my hands. ¡°Serve me well,¡± Theodore¡¯s voice dripped with lust, ¡°and everything will be yours.¡± Suddenly, ra¡¯s face filled the screen. She was smiling triumphantly. Theodore¡¯s hands came into view, the mating ring still on his finger. He fastened the brilliant blue ¡®Moonlit Sapphire¡® around her neck. Her neck was littered with dark bite marks. ¡°Alpha, thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice sickeningly sweet. Theodore then pulled her face to his. His lips crashed down on hers in a passionate kiss. In that moment, I knew. He had bailed ra out and given her the ne. My mother¡¯s legacy, given to the daughter of the she¨Cwolf my mother despised most. The phone ttered from my hand as a raw, hysterical scream tore from my throat. ¡°Theodore Redgrave, let go of her! I told you to let go of her!¡± Chapter 58: You are not wo Alpha Two 58 Chapter 58: You are not worthy of wearing my mother¡¯s ne Chapter 58: You are not worthy of wearing my mother¡¯s ne (Olivia¡¯s POV) But not only did they not stop, they became even more intense, as if they couldn¡¯t hear my voice at all. ¡°Alpha, f**k me.¡± ra¡¯s moans intertwined with Theodore¡¯s low growls. Suddenly, a figure approached. Leo stood on his tiptoes to look at my phone. ¡°Mom, what are you looking at? You look so unhappy.¡± Terrified, I pushed Leo away and immediately hung up the video call. Leo fell onto the carpet and began to cry loudly. With a bandage still wrapped around his head from a previous injury, he looked extremely pitiful. Isadora and Helen rushed out from the kitchen at the sound and went to help him up. But Leo reached out his hands towards me, refusing to get up. ¡°Mommy, hold me¡­¡± I wanted to hold my pup, but the moment I reached out, I was flooded with the memory of Theodore and ra¡¯s betrayal. The memory of Leo being manipted by Ophelia to push me down crashed over me like a wave. Clutching my lower abdomen, I resolutely walked out of the apartment. ¡°Mom-¡± Leo¡¯s miserable cry was shut behind the elevator doors. Downstairs, I was met by the pack enforcers stationed there. ¡°Luna, Alpha Theodore has already bought the entire building. No one will disturb you,¡± an enforcer reported. Knowing I couldn¡¯t shake them, I gave a direct order. ¡°Take me to the Warden¡¯s Post.¡± In the video call, ra had imed she had caught the person who truly harmed me. I needed to know who it was. In a meeting room at the Warden¡¯s Post, I came face to face with Evelyn. ¡°Here to see me in a pathetic state? Feeling proud? You¡¯ve won again,¡± Evelyn said, her words dripping with sarcasm. ¡°But spreading rumors online is a small matter. How long can they keep me? How much can they fine me?¡± She was dismissive, showing no remorse. ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡± I asked. ¡°Before you showed up, Theodore had eyes for me,¡± Evelyn retorted. ¡°His mother and my mother were already nning our packs¡® alliance. The mating was practically a done deal.¡± ¡°It was your appearance that changed everything. How dare you ask me why!¡± ¡°I treated you as my closest friend. If you liked him, you could have told me,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°He¡¯s the Alpha heir of the Crimson Pack, handsome, brilliant, and unmatched in the territory. Mating with him is every she¨Cwolf¡¯s dream in this region.¡± Evelynughed as if it were the greatest joke. ¡°Tell you? And then what? Would you have given him up for me? You are fated mates! How could you refuse him.¡± ¡°Theodore is a person, not an object. I can¡¯t control others,¡± I replied. ¡°But if I had known my best friend liked the same wolf, I would not have epted him. Evelyn, to me, you were always more important than him.¡± The words stunned Evelyn into silence before she scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. You won everything, so of course you can stand on your high horse and say pretty things.¡± But I held her gaze, and Evelyn¡¯s smile faded. A memory surfaced of us lying in our den, sharing secrets, of Evelyn crying in my arms over her broken family. She realized I was telling the truth. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying!¡± she shrieked, refusing to face it. ¡°The arranged mating was called off by your family,¡± I revealed quietly. ¡°Ten years ago, the Crimson Pack was on the verge of a territorial crisis. Your family got the news and abandoned them.¡± Evelyn stared, her eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My mother and Eleonora are best friends!¡± ¡°She is a good person,¡± I conceded. Undeniably, Eleonora was a good person most of the time, which is precisely why I found it even more uneptable that she had brought ra to Theodore, personally destroying my partnership with Theodore. ¡°I will withdraw myint against you,¡± I dered, my voice devoid of emotion. ¡°From now on, we are no longer friends.¡± Evelyn was incredulous. ¡°You! You don¡¯t me me? Why don¡¯t you me me? If I hadn¡¯t introduced ra to Eleonora, she wouldn¡¯t have destroyed your mating!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t ra, it would have been another she¨Cwolf,¡± I said, my words cutting through the air. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, someone else would have pushed females on him.¡± ¡°The one who epted the she¨Cwolf is the real culprit who hurt me.¡± With that, I turned to leave. ¡°Olivia ckwood, I won¡¯t be grateful even if you do this! I can afford a few days in detention and a small fine! I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± Evelyn screamed at my retreating back. When she received no response, tears streamed down her face. She copsed, whispering the venomous truth to the empty room. ¡°Olivia ckwood, she isn¡¯t just any she¨Cwolf. She is ra Thorne. I¡¯m your best friend, I know all your pains, I know exactly how to hurt you¡­¡± ¡°I went to great lengths to find her, someone with a shadow of you.¡± In the main hall, I was signing the withdrawal papers when Theodore arrived. I ignored the lingering scent of jasmine, getting straight to the point. I held out my hand. ¡°Where is my mother¡¯s Moonlit Sapphire?¡± I saw hesitation in his eyes, but I was determined to get the ne back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy it at auction for twenty million to give to me?¡± I pressed, staring into his eyes. ¡°My love, the Moonlit Sapphire had a w. I sent it to be repaired. I¡¯ll get it to you soon,¡± Theodore lied. This update is avable on Find~Novel ¡°Repaired?¡± I countered. ¡°I saw your interview at the auction. The Moonlit Sapphire was wless. Where is it?¡± I pushed him aside and walked out the door, getting into his car, took out a USB drive from my bag¨Cthe location tracking program I had previously asked Gina for. Momentster, an address appeared on the screen. + Pointe I mmed the car door shut and sped away, leaving Theodore and his pack of enforcers far behind. ¡°Luna¡­ how did Luna find ra¡¯s address?¡± one enforcer stammered in shock. Theodore watched me leave, his gaze gradually sharpening as he recalled that USB drive. I drove to the manor in the district I had located. Through therge ss window, I saw everything: Rosalie, Ophelia, and ra. I strode swiftly, pulled open the front door, walked into the manor, and grabbed the ne from ra¡¯s neck. I tore it off with a sharp tug. ¡°You are not worthy of wearing my mother¡¯s ne!¡± Alpha Two 59 hapter 59: Give the Mistress a Wedding of the Century Chapter 59: Give the Mistress a Wedding of the Century (Olivia¡¯s POV) The ne broke with a sharp snap. Pearls scattered across the marble floor, rolling in every direction like tiny white tears. I stared down at the broken jewelry in my palm, my blood turning to ice. This wasn¡¯t the Moonlit Sapphire. This was just a simple pearl ne. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ophelia shrieked, rushing toward me. ¡°You barge into our home and destroy my daughter¡¯s ne for Follow current nov?ls on Find¡ïNovel no reason!¡± ra immediately dropped to her knees, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Luna Olivia. I know I was wrong to push you. But you insulted me and my mother so cruelly, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Her voice broke with perfectly practiced sobs. ¡°I know I¡¯m just a lowly she¨Cwolf. I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness.¡± ¡°I saw you wearing the Moonlit Sapphire with my own eyes,¡± I said, my voice deadly cold. ¡°You still want to argue?¡± ra¡¯s response made my stomach turn. She provocatively pulled down her cor, revealing fresh bite marks scattered across her neck and corbone. The marks were deep, possessive. Recent. My hand moved before my mind could stop it. The p echoed through the manor like a gunshot. ra fell backward dramatically, wailing. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m just a victim!¡± Ophelia lunged at me with a snarl. ¡°You b***h! How dare you hit my daughter!¡± Little Rosalie appeared from nowhere, shooting a water gun directly at my face. The stream blurred my vision as she screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mommy!¡± I dodged Ophelia¡¯s clumsy attack and kicked her hard in the stomach. She doubled over, gasping. Rosalie pounced on me, her small ws scratching my arm. Blood welled up from the shallow wounds, but I didn¡¯t fight back. She was just a pup, manipted by her mother¡¯s poison. ¡°Stop!¡± Theodore¡¯s Alphamand cut through the chaos like a de. He burst through the door with his pack enforcers, immediately pushing Ophelia and Rosalie away from me. His hands were gentle as he cradled me against his chest. His eyes darkened when he saw the fresh scratches on my arm. He roughly grabbed Rosalie¡¯s shoulders, his voice harsh. ¡°How can you be so vicious at such a young age?¡± he scolded. ra reached for him desperately. ¡°Theodore, please-¡± He ignored herpletely, his attention focused on smoothing out my wrinkled dress. His touch was tender, careful. ¡°My love,¡± he murmured, ¡°the jewelers brought the Moonlit Sapphire back.¡± On cue, a representative from the jewelry store entered. He carried an elegant ck box, presenting it with a respectful bow. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the ne has been repaired,¡± the jeweler exined. ¡°The sp was indeed faulty, but we¡¯ve fixed the Chapter 59 Give the Mistress a Wedding of the Century mechanism.¡± I opened the box with trembling fingers. The Moonlit Sapphire gleamed inside, its blue depths catching the light like captured starlight. My mother¡¯s voice echoed in my memory. ¡°The sp is special, little one. It¡¯s not meant to be easily removed. Only someone who knows the secret can take it off safely.¡± The jeweler nodded when I asked about the sp. ¡°Yes, Luna. It¡¯s a unique design. Very few people would know how to operate it properly.¡± The truth hit me like a physical blow. Theodore had taken ra to the jewelry store because she couldn¡¯t remove the ne herself. This entire scene was an borate, disgusting charade. I clutched the jewelry box, my gaze hardening as I looked at Theodore. ¡°She pushed me down the stairs, and now she¡¯s still living in a mansion. Is this what you call not letting anyone who bullies me get away?¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Throw them out,¡± he ordered his enforcers.. ¡°Wait!¡± Manager Corbin from the property managementpany appeared at the door. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. This manor is registered under Beta Caleb Thorne¡¯s name. They are legal residents.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t miss a beat. Another lie rolled off his tongue as smoothly as silk. ¡°My love, Caleb ns to take ra and her mother back to the Thorne family to be officially recognized,¡± he exined, his eyes never leaving my face. ¡°Please, let this matter go for the sake of my friendship with him.¡± An enforcer stepped forward, producing a document. ¡°The birth certificate has been corrected. The pup will be registered with the Thorne family.¡± My heart turned to stone. Thest flicker of hope died in my chest. But I could y this game too. ¡°Since they¡¯re such good friends and are having a family reunion,¡± I said with a chilling smile, ¡°we should give them a grand gift, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Theodore nodded eagerly, relief flooding his features. ¡°Of course, my love. Whatever you think is appropriate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give them a wedding of the century,¡± I dered, my eyes locked on ra¡¯s horrified face. ra¡¯s face went white as fresh snow. ¡°Luna, I-¡± *After all, she is my half¨Csister,¡± I continued sweetly. ¡°We can¡¯t have people gossiping about her. We need to prepare wedding gifts for them carefully.¡± ra looked desperately at Theodore, but he sensed the danger in my tone. He sided with me immediately. ¡°My Luna isn¡¯t this kind to just anyone,¡± he warned ra, his voice carrying a subtle threat. ra could only choke out her agreement, her nails digging deep into her palms. ¡°Thank you for your¡­ generosity, Luna.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even picked a date,¡± I added, my smile never wavering. ¡°Eighteen days from now, on Leo¡¯s birthday. A double celebration would be lovely.¡± The color drainedpletely from ra¡¯s face. She swayed on her feet. I turned to little Rosalie, crouching down to her eye level. ¡°You do look a lot like the daughter I lost,¡± I said, studying her features. ¡°But you can never be a Redgrave. Soon you¡¯ll be a Thorne.¡± The pup stared at me with wide, confused eyes. ¡°You should practice calling Caleb ¡®daddy,¡± I taunted gently. ¡°It might feel strange at first, but you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Then I delivered my final, devastating blow. I pulled out the original birth certificate¨Cthe fake one that named her ¡®Rosalie Redgrave¡®¨Cand tore it to shreds in front of everyone. The pieces fluttered to the floor like dying butterflies. ¡°Recognize your identity,¡± I spat. ¡°You are not Rosalie Redgrave, and you are not qualified to have my daughter¡¯s name!¡± Theodore reached for me, but I shrugged off his touch and walked toward the door. He trailed helplessly behind me, his voice pleading. ¡°My love, please-¡± Rosalie suddenly rushed forward, her small face twisted with vicious determination. ¡°Uncle Caleb is not my father!¡± she screamed. ¡°My mother will not mate with him. Alpha is my father, my mother is going to mate with him!¡± Alpha Two 60 Rtionship? Chapter 60: What is Your Rtionship? (God¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s gentle expression instantly turned dark and menacing. His Alpha aura red dangerously, making the air thick with power. ra quickly stepped forward to cover Rosalie¡¯s mouth. Her face was pale with panic as she tried to exin the pup¡¯s outburst. ¡°She¡¯s just confused, ra stammered. ¡°Children say silly things when they¡¯re upset.¡± But Olivia had already spoken. Her voice cut through the tension like silver. ¡°Even if she¡¯s just a pup, she shouldn¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± Her slender hand rested lightly on Theodore¡¯s chest. It was a iming gesture that dered her position as his Luna. ¡°He is my mate, Leo¡¯s father, not your father.¡± Theodore¡¯s wolf Logan practically purred with satisfaction. He grasped Olivia¡¯s hand and led her away from the chaotic scene. ra watched them go. She saw how Theodore personally opened the car door for Olivia. He shielded her head as she got in. His gaze was fixed on her with a tenderness and devotion that had never once been directed at ra herself. A dull ache pierced ra¡¯s heart like a silver de. She squatted down and told Rosalie urgently. ¡°You must remember, from now on Uncle Caleb is your father. You must call him ¡®daddy¡® and never call the Alpha ¡®daddy¡® again.¡± ¡°Why, Mommy? I don¡¯t want to!¡± Rosalie wailed, feeling utterly wronged. Holding her secret daughter, ra wept silently. ¡°It¡¯s because Mommy is useless,¡± she whispered. Her eyes filled with venomous hatred. ¡°But Mommy will never give up. I will take back what belongs to you.¡± In the back of the luxury SUV, Theodore praised Olivia. ¡°My love, you¡¯re too merciful. After what Evelyn did to you, you still let her off.¡± He studied her profile with admiration. ¡°And you¡¯re so brilliant. How did you track this manor just by connecting your USB sh drive to the car¡¯s system?¡± Olivia shifted her gaze from the Moonlit Sapphire ne to Theodore¡¯s calm, amber eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Before you went to the Warden¡¯s Post, why did you stop in this neighborhood?¡± The car fell into tense silence. Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. At that moment, Theodore¡¯s phone rang. He showed her the caller ID¨Cit was Caleb¨Cand put it on speaker. ¡°Alpha Theodore, the pearl ne I asked you to deliver for me, ra said Luna broke it.¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was indifferent as she remarked. ¡°So you were delivering a ne for Caleb.¡± Hearing her voice, Caleb pleaded through the phone. ¡°Luna Olivia¡­ you¡¯re there too. For my sake, can you please stop making things difficult for ra? We¡¯ll be mated soon, she is your half¨Csister, after all.¡± Points) With cold amusement, Olivia offered. ¡°As an apology, we at Crimson Pack¡¯s event nning will handle your mating ceremony.¡± Caleb was so shocked he audibly sputtered. His voice cracked with disbelief. ¡°By the way,¡± she continued, ¡°when is the Thorne family¡¯s recognition ceremony? Your Alpha and I should prepare a gift.¡± ¡°Recognition for what?¡± Caleb¡¯s voice shot up in rm. Theodore¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°Has your father not agreed to let them return to the family yet? The Thorne family isn¡¯t nning to recognize her?¡± Terrified, Caleb quickly backpedaled. ¡°Yes! Of course, we will! Our own blood can¡¯t be left outside the pack!¡± After ending the call, Olivia stared at Theodore. She searched his face for any c***k in his facade, but found nothing. His mask ofposure remained perfectly intact. It was maddening how easily he lied. Back at the manor, Olivia shared the ¡°good news¡± of Caleb and ra¡¯s impending mating ceremony with Isadora. The news quickly rippled through the Northern Territory¡¯s packworks. The story of the Crimson Pack Luna¡¯s magnanimity toward her father¡¯s illegitimate daughter spread like wildfire. Her reputation soared, adding a beautiful veneer to her and Theodore¡¯s bond story. Crimson Pack¡¯s influence surged with each retelling of her gracious behavior. That night, Theodorey beside her. His hand rested on her belly, gentle and protective. ¡°You just had an abortion procedure. You should rest at home and avoid overexertion,¡± he advised gently. Official source is find?novel Olivia responded with only a soft hum. She kept her breathing steady, feigning sleep. After he left the room, she sat up carefully. She took out the herbal medicine her friend Dr. Aris Lowell had given her to help prevent miscarriage. She swallowed it quickly andy back down on the bed. Only to be interrupted by amotion outside. It was Evelyn, confronting Theodore in the hallway. Her voice was shrill with desperation. ¡°How could you let Caleb mate with ra? He¡¯s my intended!¡± she cried, devastated by the public humiliation of losing her engagement. Theodore¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion. His Alpha authority made the air heavy and oppressive. ¡°You¡¯ve been engaged to him for six years, my Leo is already five, and you still haven¡¯t agreed to mate with him. You don¡¯t love Caleb, so why deceive yourself?¡± Evelyn was stunned by his bluntness. She had never heard him speak so directly. ¡°The wolf you truly care about in your heart is me, isn¡¯t it?¡± he continued coldly. His enhanced senses picked up her emotional turmoil easily. ¡°You can fool Olivia, but you can¡¯t fool me¡­ I didn¡¯t want to expose your little charade, but you shouldn¡¯t have hurt my Luna.¡± Heartbroken, Evelyn asked desperately. ¡°If my family hadn¡¯t rejected Eleonora¡¯s proposal back then, would we have had a future?¡± ¡°No,¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was resolute and icy. ¡°After Olivia appeared, there was no room for anyone else in my world. I would not have mated with you. Even if the Crimson Pack had fallen back then, I would have steadfastly chosen Olivia.¡± Peints 2 ¡°But you betrayed her!¡± Evelyn retorted viciously before storming out. ¡°I curse you to spend the rest of your life in regret, never earning her forgiveness!¡± Leaning against the door, Olivia heard Theodore mutter to himself. ¡°She will never know. Being with me will only bring her happiness.¡± Tears streamed down her face. She realized how deeply his self¨Cdeception ran. The next day, after Theodore left for Crimson Pack headquarters, Olivia went to the Aegis Institute. ¡°Luna Olivia, you¡­¡± began Gina Frost. ¡°Gina, just call me Olivia, or Cipher if you prefer. Don¡¯t call me Luna anymore.¡± She was reiming her identity as the Shadow King. Not remaining as Theodore¡¯s mate. Meanwhile, Theodore arrived at Crimson Pack¡¯s tech division. He found the top systems analyst working at hisputer. ¡°Is it a basic operation to track a vehicle¡¯s past locations by connecting USB to its navigation system in under a minute?¡± Theodore asked. The analyst looked up, adjusting his sses. ¡°Yes, Alpha. It¡¯s standard procedure for anyone with basic technical knowledge.¡± ¡°Could my mate do it?¡± Theodore pressed, remembering her resume only listed basic administrative work. The analyst was puzzled. Luna rarely seemed to operateputers in the office. But to curry favor, he assured Theodore. ¡°Of course, the Luna¡¯s technical skills are more than adequate.¡± Theodore breathed a sigh of relief. He told the manager that Luna probably wouldn¡¯t being to the office for a while. The manager said in surprise. ¡°Luna already mentioned this twelve days ago and hasn¡¯te in since then.¡± Theodore¡¯sposed mask cracked dangerously. ¡°Luna hasn¡¯te in for 12 days?¡± The department head confirmed it was indeed the day he had taken her and Evelyn to Onyx Lounge for lunch. All the clues pieced together in his mind. Her request to destroy the car. Her going to work without his escort. Her resignation. All of this happened on that day. He felt his control over the situation slipping through his fingers. ¡°Where is my Luna?¡± he demanded of the pack enforcer. ¡°Alpha, Luna is at Aegis Institute.¡± She had broken her promise to rest at home during pregnancy. His wolf Logan roared with possessive fury. He immediately drove there, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly. Through the reinforced windows, he saw Oliviaughing intimately in conversation with Killian Vance. The brilliant professor apparently knew his mate better than he had realized. His hands partially shifted, ws extending to grip the steering wheel. Just then, his phone rang. ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s a new development in the investigation.¡± Tracker Ss had found an old photograph. A yellowed photo appeared on the screen. Killian and twenty¨Cyear¨Cold Olivia, both smiling together. They had known each other long ago, likely during her studies in Europe. His instincts had been right all along. Theodore stormed into the institute. + PORTE 7 His Alpha aura sent weaker wolves scattering in terror. He mmed Killian against the wall, his fist connecting with the other man¡¯s jaw. ¡°Vance, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong mate to want!¡± Alpha Two 61 Chapter 61: The Confrontation of Two Alphas Chapter 61: The Confrontation of Two Alphas (God¡¯s POV) Olivia was startled by Theodore¡¯s sudden appearance and watched helplessly as he struck Killian. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed through theboratory. Killian staggered back, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. But ignoring the pain, he immediately threw a fist back at Theodore¡¯s face. His military training kicked in as his knuckles connected with Theodore¡¯s jaw. Killian, trained in militarybat techniques, faced off against Theodore, a martial arts expert. Both were skilled fighters, and neither was willing to back down. They grappled fiercely, overturning equipment and sending papers flying. Theodore¡¯s Alpha strength shed against Killian¡¯s precise technique. The researchers and pack enforcers rushed to pull them apart, finally stopping the chaos. Multiple hands grabbed at the two Alphas, forcing them to separate. ¡°Professor Vance, are you alright?¡± Olivia asked, noticing the blood on the corner of Killian¡¯s mouth and quickly offering him a tissue. Just as Killian reached for it, Theodore snatched it away. ¡°My love, I¡¯m bleeding too,¡± he said, grabbing her hand and pulling her, along with the tissue, into his embrace. ¡°You deserved it!¡± Olivia struggled but couldn¡¯t break free from her mate¡¯s strong arms. ¡°Who told you to hit someone without reason! Apologize to Professor Vance right now.¡± Seeing Olivia¡¯s distress made him relent. Unwilling to see Olivia upset, Theodore gave in. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apologize.¡± He turned to Killian, his voice dripping with false sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Vance. I misunderstood that you had improper intentions towards my mate.¡± His gaze was sharp and piercing, promising future retribution. The researchers began to whisper among themselves, sensing the underlying tension. Hearing this, Killian¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you shouldn¡¯t think of me that way, nor should you distrust your mate,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°Our friendly interaction is only about the development of scientific research.¡± His ice¨Cblue eyes remained steady despite the usation. Olivia¡¯s face flushed with anger and embarrassment. Her mate¡¯s own depravity made him see filth everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Vance. My mate must have misunderstood. I¡¯ll be leaving for today.¡± As Olivia was about to leave, Theodore stepped closer to Killian. His voice dropped to a low, cold threat only the two of them could hear. ¡°You¡¯ve known my mate for a while. I will find out why you¡¯re pretending to be a stranger to get close to her.¡± ¡°But no matter how you try to win her over, she won¡¯t give you a second nce.¡± Killian¡¯s voice equally low, ¡°You should be d that when I met her, you were already in her heart.¡± + Points 3 *However,ters often surpass the old. The day she is no longer your mate¡­¡± Enraged, Theodore instantly grabbed Killian by the cor. ¡°You dare!¡± Olivia rushed forward to pry them apart again. ¡°Let go. Theodore, you¡¯re going too far,¡± she said, her voiceced with frustration. ¡°If you mess around again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± With that, she turned and walked away, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. Theodore shoved Killian and ordered his pack enforcer, ¡°See how muchpensation Professor Vance wants and pay him,¡± before chasing after Olivia. He pulled her into his arms to coax and cate her. Through the ss window, Killian watched them, his heart feeling as if it were being hammered. Theodore¡¯s arms wrapped possessively around Olivia¡¯s waist. A pack enforcer ced a stack of cash and a business card on the table. ¡°Professor Vance, if this isn¡¯t enough, you can contact me.¡± Gina Frost, one of the researchers, bristled at the dismissive gesture. ¡°Having money is no big deal, our Professor Vance¡¯s assets are not inferior¡­¡± Killian stopped her with a raised hand. As he watched Theodore and Olivia leave together, an arm around each other, he sank into his chair. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll take you to the pack infirmary for a check¨Cup,¡± a researcher offered. ¡°You and Cipher are innocent. Alpha Redgrave is just making baseless usations and bullying people. It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°No need, you all get back to work,¡± Killian said, not wanting them to discuss Olivia any further. His voice carried quiet authority despite his injury. He turned to his assistant. ¡°Gina, Theodore finding out I know Olivia is likely because of my high¨Cprofile return. Lock down all my past information immediately.¡± He couldn¡¯t risk exposing her. Her identity as ¡®Cipher,¡® a legendary former operative, was a dangerous secret that could destroy everything. Gina quickly found a single photo of them together from six years ago on the secure servers. ¡°It was a mission,¡± Killian exined softly, his hand touching the image of a distraught Olivia on the screen. ¡°She saved me, but couldn¡¯t save my assistant. She was devastated.¡± It was the first time she had faced such powerlessness in the field. ¡°Destroy the photo. I don¡¯t want her to see it or remember these things.¡± His voice was heavy with old pain. Ginaplied, her fingers hovering over the delete key. ¡°Professor, Olivia will surely feel your kindness.¡± Killian gave a bitter smile. ¡°She¡­ is quite heartless. She has no eyes for me.¡± Meanwhile, In Theodore¡¯s car, he looked seriously at Olivia, ¡°My love, did you quit your job to go to the institute?¡± he asked. Olivia paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°Gina¡¯s programming skills are incredible, a true genius. I want to learn from her.¡± Relieved, Theodore pulled her into a possessive hug. ¡°I¡¯ll hire Gina to teach you at our manor. You don¡¯t need to leave the pack territory.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of your health, my love. A miscarriage is very hard on the body; you need to rest as if you¡¯re recovering from a difficult birth.¡± Hearing this, Olivia¡¯s gaze turned cold. He knew the damage it would cause, yet he had mercilessly ordered the healer to take her pup. He had no heart at all. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯ve managed to hire her,¡± she replied dismissively. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore insisted on taking me to the infirmary for an examination. As we left the infirmary, a frantic voice called out. ¡°Theodore! Please wait.¡± Elder Thorne, Caleb¡¯s mother, rushed over, out of breath. Her usuallyposed demeanor waspletely shattered. ¡°My mate was so angry he ended up in the infirmary, and now he wants to disown Caleb! Please, help me talk some sense into him.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? findnovel She recounted the disaster with trembling hands. Caleb¡¯s affair and his public deration to mate with ra had humiliated Evelyn, tanked their pack¡¯s reputation, and given her mate a heart attack. ¡°Your devotion to Olivia, our Caleb didn¡¯t learn a single bit of it, only the worst Alpha habits! He¡¯s a disgrace!¡± she cried, making Theodore¡¯s expression darken dangerously. Realizing her blunder, she turned to me with wide, panicked eyes. ¡°Olivia, I forgot she¡¯s your half¨Csister. I was just so angry.¡± ¡°A half¨Csister who seduces a mated wolf, has a pup out of wedlock to force a mating¡­ I don¡¯t want to acknowledge her either,¡± I said calmly, my eyes fixed on Theodore. ¡°But as it happens, Theodore, out of loyalty to Caleb, paid to raise her and even registered the pup under his own name¡­¡± Elder Thorne clearly understood my hint. Her face went white, then red with fury as she red at Theodore. Then suddenly she pushed open the door to Caleb¡¯s medical room. She snatched a silver¨Ctipped whip from her partner¡¯s hand andshed it viciously at Caleb. ¡°Tell me! Is this pup yours! Is that she¨Cwolf your woman! If you don¡¯t tell the truth today, I¡¯ll whip you with this silver whip first, then sever ties with you!¡± Alpha Two 62 Chapter 62: Livvy, You Are Mine (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Stop hitting me, Mom, I¡¯ll talk,¡± Caleb cried out in pain from the silver¨Ctipped whipping. His back was already covered in angry red welts. ¡°This pup is actually for me to raise on behalf of¡­¡± Before he could finish, Theodore¡¯s deep voice cut him off like a de. ¡°Caleb, who are you saying you¡¯re raising the pup for?¡± His tone was dangerously low. Seeing Theodore and me walk in, Caleb was terrified and stammered, ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t say on behalf of anyone. I meant I was securing an heir for our Thorne family.¡± ¡°Evelyn refused to ept my mating proposal, and my parents were pressuring me, so I had ra give me a pup.¡± He desperately pleaded with his parents, his voice breaking. ¡°It was for the family¡¯s sake, I swear!¡± But Elder Thorne saw through the charade instantly. Her son was clearly taking the fall for Theodore. Disgusted, she threw down the silver whip with a tter. ¡°Fool!¡± The Elder of the Thorne family, furious but needing to save face, could only mutter to his guests. ¡°We¡¯re making fools of ourselves.¡± Then he turned to Elder Thorne, saying he would give a generous wedding gift. I offered a generous dowry of fifty million dors and was willing to cooperate with the Thorne pack on a territory opening project. This puzzled Theodore. He couldn¡¯t understand why I, who should despise ra, would be so magnanimous. He looked at me questioningly, his amber eyes searching my face for answers. However, Elder Thorne was unmoved. ¡°No,¡± she firmly refused. ¡°Years ago Ophelia was expelled from our pack for destroying someone else¡¯s mate bond. Now we will not allow ra to re¨Center the Thorne pack with her mother.¡± ¡°Our Thorne pack may not be as wealthy as the Crimson Pack, but we don¡¯t stoop to epting charity.¡± I yed the part of a gentle and benevolent Luna, taking the older she¨Cwolf¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Thorne, we don¡¯t mean to force a marking,¡± I said softly. ¡°But they are fated mates and have a pup. We just want to see them happy.¡± My words, however, did not fool Elder. She saw the pain behind my performance. ¡°Child,¡± she said pointedly, ¡°when you love someone too much, your reason is blinded by the mate bond, you¡­¡± The with a dull thud. With his son still willing to be the scapegoat, the Elder of the Thorne family sighed in defeat. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s decide it this way,¡± he conceded. He asked Theodore to help boost the Thorne family¡¯s pack standing in return. Elder Thorne added a stern condition. ¡°I¡¯ll say this now. If she mates into our Thorne family, she bes one of us.¡± ¡°How I discipline someone of such poor character will be my business.¡± I readily agreed, my voice steady despite the turmoil in my chest. As we were leaving, Caleb, his back covered in raw welts from the silver whip, thanked us. He invited us to the uing mating ceremony. Seeing his injuries, I felt a pang of regret. In my quest for revenge, I had implicated the innocent Thorne family and tarnished their reputation. I felt I might have gone too far. But Theodore protectively wrapped his arm around me and led me away before I could voice my doubts. The next day, Gina Frost, Killian¡¯s assistant, arrived at the manor. She was a sharp¨Ceyed woman with an efficient demeanor. ¡°The professor told me to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks,¡± she exined with a smile. I took her to the study. Gina is a very skilledputer expert. During a break, a video call came through on a secure channel Gina had set up. She assured me it was a private line to Killian. She discreetly left the room, closing the door behind her. I answered, but instead of my former colleague, I was greeted by the bright face of his daughter, ra. ¡°Pretty Auntie, Ellie misses you so much!¡± she chirped. Her innocent voice was like a balm to my weary heart. ¡°Pretty Auntie, let me show you my dad¡¯s room!¡± ra eximed, grabbing the camera. She led me on a virtual tour down a hallway and pushed open the master bedroom door. I gasped. The walls were covered with portraits of me from various stages of my life. Even a painting of me in formal Luna attire hung prominently. The paper on some was worn and curled. Evidence they had been painted years ago. I was stunned. ¡°Auntie, look, Dad really loves you,¡± ra whispered, picking up the Luna portrait. ¡°This is Dad¡¯s favorite. He even hugs it to sleep.¡± Just then, Killian¡¯s clear voice came from the doorway. ¡°Ellie, aren¡¯t you chatting with Auntie Olivia? Are you done?¡± Unaware the camera was still on, Killian walked further into the room. ¡°Dad, Dad, do you love Auntie?¡± she asked with innocent determination. Killian, flustered, blushed and stammered. ¡°Little pup, what do you know about love?¡± The camera shook as ra pressed it against her father¡¯s chest. I could hear a heart pounding furiously through the speaker. ra persisted until Killian finally whispered. ¡°Dad¡­ loves your pretty auntie. But, this is a secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ra¡¯s eyes widened in panic. ¡°Ah! But Pretty Auntie already knows!¡± she shouted. She shoved the camera towards her father¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, Pretty Auntie heard and saw everything! What do we do? The secret is out!¡± Killian¡¯s handsome face burned bright red as he froze. He stared into the lens, utterly exposed. My own heart hammered against my ribs. My hand trembled as I frantically clicked to end the call, my mind reeling. As I looked towards the door, my blood ran cold. Theodore stood there, his dark eyes zing with a cold, terrifying fury I ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F?nd-Novel had never seen before. He had heard everything. He strode towards me, his movements sharp and menacing like a predatory Alpha. He yanked me into his arms, holding me so tightly I could barely breathe. As if I would vanish if he let go. He tilted my pale face up to his. His hot breath engulfed me as his trembling lips crashed down on mine. ¡°Livvy,¡± he growled, his voice thick with possessive rage, ¡°you are mine.¡± Alpha Two 63 ter 63: He Must Have Hurt Her (Olivia¡¯s POV) I turned my head sharply, and Theodore¡¯s kissnded on my neck instead. The familiar scent that once intoxicated me now felt nauseating. I struggled violently against his touch, my hands pushing against his chest. But my resistance only enraged the wolf in him. Theodore forcefully lifted my skirt, his hand sliding underneath as his kisses moved from my corbone to my chest. The heat of his mouth burned against my skin. Realizing his intent, my struggles intensified. ¡°Theo, let go of me!¡± I whispered, my voice breaking with desperation. At the sound of my cry, he looked up. His eyes were bloodshot, his expression savage like a wild beast. But the sight of a tear rolling down my cheek instantly softened him. He tenderly wiped it away with his thumb. ¡°My Love, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± his voice filled with twisted pity. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have seduced you. My Love, you love me. You would never look at anyone else, right?¡± I heard every word clearly. The hypocrisy was staggering. He felt the sting of betrayal simply because another man admired me. Yet he had carried on an affair with ra for years without a thought for my own pain. With a surge of strength, I pushed him away and fled the study. I locked myself in the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom, my hands shaking as I turned the bolt. I stood under the shower, frantically scrubbing my skin. I tried to erase the feeling of his touch, but that sensation was branded into my bones like a venomous snake bite. The hot water cascaded over me as I scrubbed until my skin turned red. But nothing could wash away the disgust. My frantic cleansing was interrupted by Helen¡¯s voice from outside the door. ¡°Luna, the gown and the stylists have arrived. Alpha Theodore requests that you get ready for the Thorne family¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± A momentter, she added, ¡°I heard that the new prominent figure in Stonehaven City, Professor Vance, and his daughter will also be attending.¡± Hearing Killian¡¯s name, I hurled a bottle of shower gel at the frosted ss door. It mmed with a loud thud but left the door unshaken. For original chapters go to Find~Novel A perfect metaphor for Theodore¡¯s unbreakable control over my life. A profound sense of powerlessness washed over
    1. me.
    Half an hourter, I sat passively before the vanity as stylists worked on me. My face was a mask of numb resignation. Dressed in a strapless gown adorned with sapphire crystals and wearing the Ocean Star ne, I looked exquisitely beautiful. The reflection in the mirror showed a perfect Luna, but inside I felt hollow. Leo rushed into my arms, eximing, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± But my expression remained distant as I looked past him to Theodore, who stood at the door. He approached, his eyes full of possessive affection. He fastened a Cartier diamond bracelet onto my wrist. ¡°My Love, you will stun everyone tonight,¡± he murmured. The bracelet was engraved with the initials ¡®T¡® and ¡®O¡®. It felt less like a gift and more like a shackle. I snatched my hand away and walked out without a word. (God¡¯s POV) Left alone with his son, Theodore¡¯s demeanor shifted. His gentle facade cracked, revealing something cruel underneath. ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t hug you anymore, does she?¡± he said to Leo, his voice deceptively soft. ¡°She¡¯s angry you caused her to lose the baby.¡± Leo¡¯s small face crumpled. Tears began to well in his innocent eyes. Theodore knelt before him, his hands gripping the boy¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Leo, you¡¯ll see a pup named ra at the party. Your mom likes her a lottely. You can ask her how she wins your mommy¡¯s affection.¡± The words struck Leo like a physical blow. His childish sadness curdled into jealousy and anger. In the car, Leo¡¯s attempts to gain his mother¡¯s affection were met with cold indifference. Olivia stared out the window, lost in her own thoughts. The boy¡¯s resentment grew with each ignored gesture. His small hands clenched into fists. Upon arriving at the hotel, the banquet hall buzzed with energy. Crystal chandeliers cast warm light over the elegantly dressed guests. Guests flocked to Theodore, showering him withpliments. ¡°Alpha Theodore, you¡¯re such a perfect, loving mate,¡± they gushed. Olivia was forced to stand beside him with their fingers intertwined. She felt nothing but hollow emptiness as she listened to the praise that once made her heart flutter. She was merely watching a y. The smiles, thepliments, the admiration ¨C all of it felt fake. The room¡¯s attention soon shifted as the host took the stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the engagement ceremony of Caleb Thorne and ra Thorne.¡± The main topic of gossip was the scandal. Whispers filled the air about the prestigious Thorne family allowing a mating with a disgraced she¨Cwolf. ¡°Can you believe they¡¯re epting her?¡± someone murmured. ¡°After what her mother did?¡± Seizing the opportunity, Olivia excused herself. ¡°I need to use the washroom,¡± she whispered to Theodore. But instead of the washroom, she went to a quiet lounge. She needed space to breathe. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I had just sat down when Killian walked in. The air grew thick with awkwardness as I recalled his heartfelt confession from the video call. ¡°Gina told me what happened yesterday,¡± he began, his voiceced with concern. He stood near the door, not daring to approach. ¡°Cipher, did he¡­ did he hurt you?¡± His ice¨Cblue eyes searched my face for answers. Embarrassed that my pathetic state had been witnessed, I avoided his gaze. ¡°No, he would never hurt me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t contact each other for a while.¡± I feared what a jealous Theodore might do. But Killian saw the deep red hickies on my neck. His expression darkened with worry and anger. ¡°He bullied you, didn¡¯t he?¡± His gaze was sharp and worried. He closed the distance between us, his hand gripping my < Chapter 63: He Must Have Hurt HerPLE SOLE T wrist. ¡°Cipher, I can help you get away from him right now. You don¡¯t have to wait for the King!¡± The mention of Matthew startled me. I quickly pulled Killian into a small, cluttered pantry. +8 Points > ¡°Hush, the walls have ears,¡± I whispered urgently. The cramped space forced us close, creating an awkward intimacy. ¡°Theodore controls almost allnd, sea, and air transportation,¡± I whispered. ¡°The only way I can leave is when Matthew visits, and no one will check Alpha King¡¯s ne.¡± As I spoke, Killian gently brushed my hair aside. His fingertips traced the marks on my skin. ¡°You said he didn¡¯t hurt you? Then what¡¯s this?¡± The rough texture of his fingers sent a shiver down my spine. I pushed him away just as the doorknob began to turn. My heart stopped. A voice came from outside: ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± Alpha Two 64 Chapter 64: Both Fall into the Water (Olivia¡¯s POV) The door was blocked by a wooden cab, leaving only a slight c***k. ra peered inside, saw it was pitch ck, and closed the door. Once the door was shut, the tension broke. Both Killian and I realized the awkwardness of our position. To stay hidden, my back was pressed firmly against Killian¡¯s chest. Through the thin fabric, I could feel the powerful rise and fall of his chest and the frantic pounding of his heart. I recalled the portrait of me hanging in his bedroom. How he clutched our wedding photo while sleeping. The memory made me feel extremely awkward. I only had friendship for Killian. Buttely we always found ourselves in such embarrassing situations. His muscr arms were braced against the wall on either side of me. I was trapped between his body and the cold storage shelves. The space was so cramped that every breath I took filled my lungs with his scent. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer before going out,¡± Killian whispered. His maic voice and warm breath brushed against my ear, making my heart skip a beat. I could only respond softly with a ¡°Mm.¡± My hands pressed t against the wooden shelves, trying to create distance. But there was nowhere to go. Suddenly, ra¡¯s tearful voice pierced the silence from outside the pantry. ¡°Alpha Theodore, I love you, please don¡¯t let me be mated to Caleb.¡± My body went rigid. Theodore was out there too. Killian¡¯s chest pressed closer against my back as he tensed. His hands moved to my shoulders, steadying me. I strained to hear Theodore¡¯s response, but there was only silence. ra¡¯s cries grew more desperate. ¡°The olddy of the Thorne family¡­ she said I have to follow the Thorne family¡¯s rules, to bear pups for Caleb. She¡¯s going to force me!¡± Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel The rage inside me began to simmer. My hands clenched into fists, nails digging into my palms. My whole body started trembling with fury. How dare she y the victim now? Sensing my anger, Killian leaned in closer. His lips almost touched my ear as he whispered. ¡°Her mating to the Thorne family is a done deal. The Thornes have announced it to the whole city; they won¡¯t let her back out.¡± His words brought a small measure of calm to me. ¡°Livy, her retribution wille eventually.¡± I forced myself to breathe slowly. In and out. In and out. Then, Theodore¡¯s voice, cold and detached, cut through the air. ¡°Caleb won¡¯t touch you.¡± ra pressed on, she revealed that the Thorne matriarch knew of their affair. She would ept Rosalie as long as ra fulfilled her duties as a true Thorne daughter¨Cinw. ¡°Please, Alpha, have pity on me.¡± ra¡¯s tone carried seduction now. Chapter 64: Both Fall into the Water I heard movement outside. Footsteps. The rustle of fabric. A muffled grunt from Theodore followed, then a loud p that made me flinch. ra¡¯s crying erupted immediately after. Loud, dramatic sobs that echoed in the lounge. Pouits Theodore¡¯s voice was harsh now. ¡°This arranged marriage concerns the honor of both the Redgrave and Thorne families. There is no room for negotiation.¡± His words were clipped, businesslike. ¡°Focus your thoughts where they belong and stop trying to seduce me.¡± But I knew Theodore. I could hear the slight breathlessness in his voice. ra¡¯s tactics were working. ra then changed her approachpletely. Her voice turned pitiful, broken. ¡°Alpha Theodore, Rosie is your daughter. How can you bear to let her call another man ¡®father¡®?¡± She promised to behave and never provoke me again. She offered to disappear from Stonehaven City with their daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll be good, I swear. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble for Luna Olivia.¡± Theodore¡¯s voice softened slightly. Just a fraction, but I caught it. ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t anger Livy.¡± This conditional affection was another blow to me. Even now, he was protecting her. Making deals with his mistress. ra¡¯s voice then turned soft and seductive again. Like honey dripping from her lips. ¡°I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare provoke my Luna again. Alpha Theodore, the olddy of the Thorne family is going to force me and Caleb toplete our mating bond tonight. What should I do?¡± The sound of an intense kiss followed. Wet, passionate, desperate. I dug my nails into Killian¡¯s thigh, my body trembling with rage and heartbreak. ¡°Livy, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± he murmured softly. I instantly let go, my hand flying to cover my mouth. I wanted to apologize but couldn¡¯t speak. I listened to the sounds of their intimacy, trying to stifle my own sobs. Each kiss, each moan was like a knife twisting in my chest. ra made her request in a coquettish voice. ¡°Tonight, take Caleb¡¯s ce, will you?¡± Her voice was breathy now, full of desire. She spoke of her childhood dream of mating for love. A dream she had given up for him. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you since I was sixteen. I gave up everything for you.¡± ¡°You just had a miscarriage, and now you¡¯re in heat. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Theodore asked, his voice thick with desire. I could hear the want in his tone. ¡°I am afraid,¡± ra said softly. ¡°So Alpha, please be gentle with me.¡± Theodore grunted with satisfaction. The sound made bile rise in my throat. ra¡¯s voice turned sultry. ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re already hard, let me make you feel good.¡± The sounds of a zipper being pulled echoed in the lounge. Then wet, sucking sounds that made my vision blur with tears. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Not another second of this torture. I suddenly grabbed the door handle, wanting to burst out. To confront them. To kill him. But Killian moved faster, pulling me back against him. His arms wrapped around me from behind, holding me still. He forced me to turn and face him in the cramped space. ¡°Livy, there are only ten days left, and you¡¯ll be free of him.¡± His ice¨Cblue eyes were intense, desperate. ¡°It¡¯s not worth hurting yourself over him.¡± He gently wiped away my tears with his thumbs. His fingers slid along my jawline as he tried to pull me into his arms. But I raised my hand to stop his approach. The sounds outside continued. Theodore¡¯s heavy breathing. ra¡¯s soft moans of pleasure. My legs felt weak. I was going to copse from the pain. Just then, a loud crash came from outside the lounge. ¡°Help! Someone fell into the fountain!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the chaos. ¡°Leo! Where¡¯s Leo?¡± I heard his footsteps running. ra calling after him. I forgot everything and violently pulled open the pantry door, rushing out. My heart was pounding with terror. Killian followed closely behind, even overtaking me in the rush. His longer legs carried him faster. I met ra¡¯s eyes as I burst from the pantry. Her lips were swollen, her dress disheveled. But I couldn¡¯t spare a thought for that now. The scene outside was pure chaos. Theodore held the unconscious Leo in his arms, water dripping from both of them. My son¡¯s face was pale, his lips blue. Killian¡¯s deputy, Cain, held the soaking wet and crying ra. The little girl was shivering violently. I rushed to my son¡¯s side, seeing him lying motionless in Theodore¡¯s arms. His limbs were limp, lifeless. ¡°Leo! Leo, wake up!¡± I cried, my hands reaching for him. ¡°Quick, take him to the Pack infirmary!¡± I cried, tears streaming down my cheeks. As the pack warriors scrambled to make arrangements, pushing through the crowd of onlookers, a voice rang out from the gathered guests. ¡°It was that pup who pushed Young Master Redgrave down!¡± Alpha Two 65 Chapter 65: Olivia Knows Their Secret Chapter 65: Olivia Knows Their Secret (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore stared intently at Killian, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°Seize them!¡± His pack warriors immediately moved to surround Killian and ra. The little girl¡¯s face went white with terror as the massive wolves closed in around her and her father. ¡°Auntie, I really didn¡¯t do it,¡± ra cried, her voice breaking with desperation. ¡°It was Leo who pushed me into the pool, and he lost his bnce and fell in too.¡± Killian stood firm despite being outnumbered, his protective instincts ring as he shielded his daughter. Though his royal bloodline had declined, he was still a formidable Alpha, and his stance radiated quiet authority. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t lie,¡± he said coldly, meeting Theodore¡¯s re without flinching. My heart was torn between protecting this innocent child and caring for my unconscious son. But Leo¡¯s safety had toe first. ¡°Don¡¯t harm them,¡± I ordered the warriors sharply. ¡°We¡¯ll sort this outter.¡± Theodore was already moving toward the pack infirmary, carrying Leo in his arms. ¡°We need to get him medical attention now.¡± Just as we reached the entrance, Leo¡¯s eyes fluttered open. His small voice was weak and frightened. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so scared,¡± he whimpered. Relief flooded through me like a tidal wave. I pulled him into my arms, holding him tight against my chest. ¡°You¡¯re safe now, my little wolf,¡± I whispered, tears streaming down my face. But ra¡¯s clear voice cut through my relief. ¡°Luna, you can check the surveince.¡± Leo immediately began to whine, his voice taking on that familiar maniptive tone I¡¯d heard too many times before. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you believe me? I didn¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need to watch the surveince.¡± He clutched at my dress with wet fingers. ¡°My head hurts so much.¡± The desperation in his voice made me pause. I¡¯d seen this behavior before ¨C the lies, the maniption, the crocodile tears. My resolve hardened like steel. ¡°Manager, bring up the surveince footage from the pool area. Now.¡± ¡°Mom, please,¡± Leo begged, but I ignored his protests. Therge screen flickered to life, disying the truth for all to see. The video was crystal clear, showing Leo and ra by the decorative pond. I watched in horror as my son grabbed ra¡¯s arm roughly, shouting something at her. Then he shoved her hard toward the water. ra stumbled backward, her arms windmilling as she tried to keep her bnce. Leo lunged forward to push her again, but his momentum carried him over the edge. Both children hit the water with loud sshes. But the most damning part came next. Theodore¡¯s warriors rushed to the pool, diving in to rescue Leo. They performed CPR on him immediately, wrapping him in warm towels. Meanwhile, ra was still iling in the water, her small arms barely keeping her afloat. The warriorspletely ignored her desperate struggles. My heart seized with horror at their cold indifference. This innocent child could have drowned while they focused only on Leo. Only when a lone figure ¨C Cain Nightwood ¨C leaped into the water did ra get pulled to safety. The truth was undeniable. My son had lied to me again, and an innocent child had nearly died because of it. Overwhelming disappointment crashed over me like a wave. I pushed Leo away from me, unable to bear his touch. The guilty warriors immediately parted to make way for me, their heads hanging in shame. I walked straight to where ra stood shivering in her father¡¯s arms. Crouching before her, I was consumed by guilt that felt like acid in my throat. ¡°Ellie, Auntie is so sorry,¡± I said, my voice breaking with emotion. ¡°I failed to teach Leo properly, and it caused you to suffer.¡± I pulled the trembling pup into a tight, apologetic embrace. Her small body was still cold from the water, and she clung to me like I was her lifeline. But Leo remainedpletely unrepentant. He stormed over and shoved ra away from me with both hands. ¡°You¡¯re a rogue pup with no mom, what right do you have to hug my mother!¡± he screamed, his face twisted with jealousy and rage. At those cruel words, ra burst into heartbroken tears. The sound cut through me like a de. My fury erupted like a volcano. ¡°Leo Redgrave, you not only hurt ra, but you also lied and are now mocking her. You¡¯re hopeless! Apologize to ra now!¡± Leo shrieked back at me, his voice shrill with defiance. ¡°I did nothing wrong! You¡¯re my mom, not hers, why are you scolding me for her?¡± I¡¯d reached my absolute limit. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to ra today, you are no longer my son.¡± The words hung in the air like a death sentence. Leo¡¯s face crumpled, but instead of apologizing, he ran straight to ra Thorne¡¯s side. ¡°You don¡¯t want me, so I don¡¯t want you either! I want Aunt ra to be my mom.¡± ra immediately wrapped her arms around him, shooting me a triumphant look over his head. Rosalie, clearly egged on by the drama, stuck her tongue out at me. ¡°Bad she¨Cwolf! Bad she¨Cwolf!¡± The insult was cut short by the sharp c***k of a p. Theodore had struck his own secret daughter across the face. ¡°You ill¨Cmannered thing, who allowed you to curse at an elder?¡± he snarled, fiercely protective of my honor despite everything. Rosalie¡¯s cheek turned bright red as she started wailing. ra protectively grabbed her daughter and shoved Leo away roughly. ¡°Aunt ra, you don¡¯t want me either?¡± Leo cried out in shock, his world crumbling around him. ¡°You said you¡¯d be my mother!¡± This public outburst ignited a flurry of whispers among the guests. I could hear them noting Rosalie¡¯s striking resemnce to Theodore. Across the room, Evangeline Thorne smashed her wine ss against the floor. The elderly matriarch¡¯s eyes were fixed on ra with murderous rage. Theodore realized the disaster unfolding around us. He dragged Leo over and forced him to his knees. ¡°Apologize to Miss ra. Now.¡± Leoplied reluctantly, his voice barely audible. ¡°Sorry.¡± Read full story at fin?novel But then he looked up at ra defiantly. ¡°But my mom is my mom, she¡¯ll never be your mom!¡± I felt utterly suffocated by the chaos surrounding me. Leo was clinging to my leg while Theodore¡¯s arm wrapped possessively around my waist. I pushed them both away with all my strength. ¡°You stay here for the betrothal ceremony,¡± I said coldly to Theodore. ¡°And you deal with the warriors who stood by and did nothing.¡± Then I took ra¡¯s small hand in mine. She reached for her father¡¯s hand with her other one. The three of us walked away together, leaving the wreckage behind. (Theodore¡¯s POV) The sight of them walking away as a family unit stabbed at Theodore¡¯s heart like a silver de. Olivia looked more natural with Killian and his daughter than she ever had with him and Leo. After they disappeared from view, ra sidled up to him. Her voice was a venomous whisper in his ear. ¡°Brother¨Cinw, I saw my sister and Professor Vanceing out of the pantry in the lounge earlier. It¡¯s such a small, cluttered space¡­ they must have been pressed up against each other.¡± Theodore¡¯s mind raced as the implications hit him. He remembered Olivia arriving with her makeup already ruined by tears, before she had even seen Leo¡¯s ident. The horrifying possibility dawned on him like a nightmareing true. If she had been in that pantry, she had seen and heard everything he and ra had said and done. Every intimate word, every touch, every promise he¡¯d made to his mistress. A sh of panic crossed his mind, and he roared at the hotel manager. ¡°Bring me the surveince footage!¡± Alpha Two 66 Chapter 66: Theodore Heard That She Was Leaving Chapter 66: Theodore Heard That She Was Leaving Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Manager Corbin immediately pulled up the surveince footage from the lounge entrance. The screen flickered to life, showing Theodore storming out in a rage. Then ra emerged from the room, adjusting her disheveled appearance. But between Theodore¡¯s exit and ra¡¯s emergence, absolutely no one else left the room. ¡°This is impossible!¡± ra stared at the monitor in disbelief. ¡°I swear I saw them leave the pantry and rush out of the lounge before me.¡± She grabbed Theodore¡¯s sleeve desperately. ¡°Brother¨Cinw, you have to believe me, I really-¡± Her familiar address immediately drew disapproving nces from the nearby guests. The whispers started again, noting how inappropriately she addressed the Alpha. Suddenly, a pack servant from the Thorne family gripped ra¡¯s arm firmly. ¡°The Matriarch requests the young Luna to touch up her appearance. The betrothal ceremony is about to begin.¡± ra tried to protest, but she was dragged away before she could finish her sentence. Theodore watched her go with growing suspicion. He turned back to Manager Corbin. ¡°Send this video back to the pack headquarters. Have the tech department check if there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± Manager Corbin nodded immediately. ¡°Of course, Alpha.¡± Just then, Evangeline Thorne approached Theodore. The elderly matriarch¡¯s expression was stern and unforgiving. ¡°Theodore,¡± she said coldly, ¡°from now on, I hope you will not interfere in the affairs of Caleb and ra.¡± Her tone was final and brooking no argument. ¡°This farce should end here.¡± Theodore, knowing he was in the wrong, gave a slight nod of assent. The old woman¡¯s authority was not something he could challenge publicly. In the backstage lounge, ra was forced to her knees by the pack servants. The cold marble floor bit into her skin through her dress. Evangeline Thorne pressed the silver head of her cane onto the back of ra¡¯s hand. She slowly applied pressure, watching ra¡¯s face contort with pain. ¡°You cheap b***h,¡± she hissed. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?¡± The silver burned against ra¡¯s skin. ¡°You piece of trash, how dare you be picky? Mating into our family is a blessing you couldn¡¯t earn in several lifetimes, yet you still dare to make eyes at Theodore!¡± The old woman¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°If I find out you¡¯ve done this again, I will beat you again.¡± She pressed down hard, and ra let out a sharp cry of pain. The silver left an angry red mark on her pale skin. Rosalie, standing nearby, rushed to the old woman¡¯s feet. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t hit Mommy! Hit me instead!¡± The childish plea seemed to soften the matriarch¡¯s grim expression. A flicker of appreciation appeared in her withered eyes. ¡°A loyal pup, I see,¡± she remarked. ¡°Get up. I won¡¯t hit you. A pup shouldn¡¯t pay for an adult¡¯s mistakes.¡± A servant helped Rosalie to her feet. The matriarch fixed her gaze on the little she¨Cwolf. ¡°From now on, as long as you behave, you will always be the youngdy of the Thorne family. But if you are disobedient, I will cast you out immediately.¡± Rosalie flinched in fear. She remembered her mother¡¯s instruction that she had to stay in the Thorne family and ept Caleb as her father. She nodded obediently, her small hands trembling. Satisfied, Evangeline Thorne gestured for the servants to pull ra to her feet. ra dared not show any resentment, but her heart churned with boundless hatred. ¡°Now, change your clothes and clean yourself up before youe out,¡± the old womanmanded. She left with her entourage, her cane tapping against the floor. Once they were gone, ra opened the door to the pantry. She searched frantically, looking for any evidence of Olivia¡¯s presence. But she found nothing out of the ordinary. The small space looked exactly as it had before. Rosalie, trying to help, peered around the cramped area. ¡°Mommy, this is so pretty!¡± she eximed suddenly. She picked up something shiny from a corner. It was a silver bracelet with an intricate design. The intertwined, diamond¨Cstudded ¡®O¡® and ¡®T¡® stung ra¡¯s eyes. But a triumphant smile spread across her face. Here was the proof she needed. Now, she would see how Olivia could possibly exin this away. After the betrothal ceremony concluded, Theodore dismissed the pack warriors who had been present at the hotel. He rushed immediately to the Crimson Infirmary. Meanwhile, in the back of Killian¡¯s vehicle, Olivia closed aptop. She handed it back to Cain Nightwood with a satisfied expression. The moment Olivia discovered that ra already knew they were in the storage room, she had sprung into action. Just as they left the hotel, she had seamlessly edited the surveince footage of the lounge entrance. She used the advanced techniques that Gina had taught her during their time together in Europe. Cain looked at her with admiration in his eyes. ¡°Luna Olivia, you¡¯re amazing. Can I be your student?¡± Olivia chuckled softly. ¡°Take on students? I¡¯m still a student myself.¡± Killian, who had been deep in thought, finally spoke up. ¡°Olivia, Gina says you¡¯re very talented and that you might surpass her soon.¡± Noticing Killian¡¯s heavy mood, possibly due to ra falling into the water, Olivia nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep trying. Once I learn it, I¡¯ll teach Cain.¡± Leo crossed his arms and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re all so strange. My mom is just a pretty she¨Cwolf who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± His voice was dismissive and cruel. ¡°Everyone says she¡¯s just a pretty decoration. When she goes to parties, she just sits there quietly. Even I can do that!¡± ra immediately defended her. ¡°Auntie is amazing!¡± she dered fiercely. ¡°Beautiful Auntie, ra wants to be your student too.¡± Leo retorted sharply. ¡°Absolutely not! She¡¯s my mom, she can¡¯t be your teacher. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know anything and can¡¯t be a teacher.¡± +8 Point The two wolf pups began to argue. Their voices grew louder and more heated. The argument gradually escted into a yful fight. They rolled around in the backseat, throwing small punches at each other. Caught in the middle, Olivia took a few stray punches. She finally understood the helplessness and frustration of dealing with several wolf pups at once. The three adults looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. The tension in the vehicle finally broke. In the Crimson Infirmary emergency room, both Leo and ra underwent full check¨Cups. The healers wanted to ensure there were no lingering effects from their fall into the water. While Cain watched over them, Olivia and Killian went to the atrium. The space was quiet and private, perfect for a serious conversation. ¡°Killian, I¡¯m so sorry about what happened to ra,¡± she began. ¡°Please, for my sake, can you forgive Leo just this once?¡± Killian shook his head gently. ¡°Leo is only five. With patience, he can be taught. I¡¯m not ming him.¡± Olivia looked at him, confused by his troubled expression. ¡°Then why are you so troubled?¡± Killian sighed heavily. ¡°ra is a pitiful pup. Both her parents are dead.¡± His voice was filled with pain. ¡°I thought that by treating her as my own daughter, giving her everything I could, I could make up for the parental love she lost. I never imagined she was still so sad inside.¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°ra isn¡¯t your biological pup?¡± She remembered him saying the pup¡¯s mother was a war correspondent who had sacrificed her life. But what about her father? In that instant, a cascade of disconnected facts clicked into ce in her mind. She suddenly realized that Killian¡¯s affection for her might actually be real. Killian met her stunned gaze, then quickly looked away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He was someone you don¡¯t know.¡± But the flicker of recognition in his eyes before he spoke told Olivia otherwise. He had changed his words precisely because he knew she did know the person. The man was likely someone from the Shadow Syndicate, someone whose story was shrouded in secrets. A wave of empathy washed over her. ¡°Killian,¡± she said softly, ¡°I can adopt ra. I can be her adoptive mother.¡± Theodore arrived at the infirmary just in time to see Olivia and Killian sitting on a bench in the atrium. They were talking andughing together like old friends. Then he heard her offer to be ra¡¯s mother. The image of them as a family¨CKillian the father, Olivia the mother- ignited a searing fire in his heart. ¡°But,¡± he heard her add with a touch of helplessness, ¡°I have to leave in a few days. I won¡¯t be able to stay with ra for long.¡± Her voice was gentle but firm. ¡°It¡¯s better not to give her hope only to have it taken away. She would probably be even more heartbroken.¡± Theodore¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. What was their rtionship? Why did she call him by his first name so familiarly? And where was she going in a few days? He strode towards them, his steps swift and determined. His hand reached into his coat pocket. Reaching them, he pulled out a faded, yellowed photograph and held it out. ¡°My love,¡± he said, his voice dripping with insinuation, ¡°look what I found. An old photo of you and Professor Vance, with a few lines written on the back.¡± Alpha Two 67 Chapter 67: Find a Second ra for Theodore Chapter 67: Find a Second ra for Theodore (Olivia¡¯s POV) When Theodore suddenly appeared, I wasn¡¯t sure if he had overheard my conversation with Killian. A trace of panic flickered in my heart. But a photo? I¡¯d never taken a photo with Killian. I nced at him, noticing his slight frown, his sharp gaze fixed on the picture in Theodore¡¯s hand. Seeing his unusual reaction, I started to wonder if the photo was real. Reaching out to take it, my eyes widened in astonishment. Whether as a Shadow Syndicate operative or an intelligence analyst, my life would be forfeit if my true face were exposed. That¡¯s why after Matthew Kane recruited me, I had hidden all traces of myself, spending all my time at the base unless on a mission. This photo was from when I was twenty, taken when I appeared in person to rescue Killian. I remembered it was the only time in my two years of service that I had revealed myself during an operation. My trembling hand flipped the photo over. On the back, written in German, was: ¡°Feb. ¡¯19, Schwerin, Professor and the mysterious girl.¡± The person who took this recognized Killian. ¡°My love, when did you go to Germany¡¯s most mysterious city, Schwerin? Weren¡¯t you studying abroad in France?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever, but his eyes seemed to see through everything. ¡°You and Professor Vance know each other?¡± The photo brought back a traumatic memory: The explosion that urred during my second mission to rescue Killian. My n was to use the missile attack against him to fake his death, but when I arrived I discovered my intelligence was wrong. There were two people to rescue, Killian¡¯s assistant was also imprisoned, not just him alone. But it was toote to change the missile signal, I could only save Killian and watch helplessly as the other person was consumed by the explosion. As a tear escaped my eye, Killian quickly interjected. ¡°I used to teach at the college Olivia attended. At that time, a major earthquake urred in Schwerin, and the students all went to participate in the rescue.¡± ¡°This photo was taken by someone right after she pulled me out of the rubble.¡± He was passing the explosion off as an earthquake. Theodore looked at me, waiting for confirmation. ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered, my face turning cold as I fixed my gaze on my mate. ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± ¡°My love, how could I possibly investigate you?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was smooth as silk. ¡°I n to cooperate with the Aegis Institute, and the PR department happened to find this photo while preparing materials on Professor Vance for promotional purposes.¡± He then turned to Killian, extending a formal offer to coborate on a new innovative herbal medicine project. I saw Killian¡¯s jaw tighten. He had to know this was no coincidence; Theodore must have had this photo for a while, using it now as a test, a clear sign he suspected my true identity. Still, seeing the project¡¯s potential societal benefit, Killian agreed. I watched as the two Alphas shook hands. It was more than a handshake; it was a silent battle of wills. Their grips tightened, veins bulging on the backs of their hands as a palpable tension filled the air between them. I couldn¡¯t stand it a moment longer. Stepping forward, I broke their stare¨Cdown by taking Theodore¡¯s arm. A look of victory shed across Theodore¡¯s face as he immediately intertwined his fingers with mine. ¡°We¡¯ll be in touch, Professor,¡± he said to Killian, his tone oozing smug satisfaction. (Killian¡¯s POV) After Theodore¡¯s family left, ra watched them go with a sad expression. ¡°He¡¯s not nice to the beautiful auntie at all,¡± ra said, referring to Leo. ¡°He still won¡¯t let her be my mom. That¡¯s so mean.¡± The young pup then dered, ¡°I will be better, so the beautiful auntie will choose me instead of Leo.¡± I smiled, touched by my daughter¡¯s words but knowing the harsh reality that Olivia would always love her biological son. Just then, my assistant Cain Nightwood arrived with news. ¡°Professor, Crestwood University has invited you to speak at their anniversary celebration tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Olivia is also on the guest list.¡± My spirits immediately lifted as I happily went home with my daughter to pick out a handsome suit for the event. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Later that night, I fell asleep in the car, exhausted. Theodore drove to the Redgrave Ancestral Hall to drop off Leo. After Eleonora coaxed the reluctant pup inside, I awoke and, feeling too tired to go home, decided to stay the night. As I walked through the moon gate toward the living room, I heard Eleonora¡¯s stern voice. ¡°How could you let ra mate with Caleb and have Rosalie call him father?¡± Eleonora raged. ¡°You are too indulgent of Olivia!¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on FindN()vel When Theodore tried to leave, refusing to hear any criticism of his mate, Eleonora stopped him, throwing a stack of photos on the coffee table. ¡°Since ra is mated, you two should break it off. Pick another one from these she¨Cwolves.¡± I froze in the shadows, listening in horror. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t having Rosalie enough?¡± Theodore asked coldly. ¡°Rosalie is a Thorne family pup now!¡± Eleonora shot back. ¡°If something happens to Leo, who will inherit the massive Crimson Pack? One heir is not enough!¡± ¡°These she¨Cwolves¡® appearances and mannerisms are even more like Olivia¡¯s than ra¡¯s.¡± When Theodore still refused, Eleonora¡¯s voice rose in disbelief. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve developed feelings for ra? Did you sleep with her so much that you fell for her?¡± Theodore¡¯s silence was his answer. Eleonora broke down, beating his chest hysterically. ¡°You¡¯re just like that bastard! I raised you for nothing!¡± she sobbed, ordering him to get out. Theodore calmly helped his emotional mother to her seat, said he¡¯d leave Leo in her care, and turned to leave. When he walked out of the living room, he saw me standing quietly outside the door, and his shock instantly turned to fear. He rushed toward me, ¡°Darling, let me exin.¡± Alpha Two 68 Chapter 68: Matthew, I Need You (Olivia¡¯s POV) I stumbled backward, staring into Theodore¡¯s panicked eyes¨Can expression I had never seen before. My sanity was crumbling under the weight of exhaustion. My night vision was poor, and his figure blurred in the darkness. His sharp, chiseled features gradually softened, as if he had transformed into the young, vibrant Alpha he had been ten years ago. It was as though I was seeing the Theodore of our youth¨Cnot the man who had gone to such lengths to deceive me, but the pure¨Chearted boy he had once been. Those memories, overflowing with happiness, felt like a distant dream. I forced myself to stand straight and looked at Theodore. ¡°I, Olivia ckwood, reject you, Theodore Redgrave, as my partner and Alpha.¡± As I saw the panic in Theodore¡¯s eyes, I felt the silent bond between them begin to c***k amid the roaring chaos. The pain was overwhelming, and my consciousness began to fade as I fell backward. Myst impression was of Eleonora holding me, screaming in horror, ¡°Olivia!¡± Before I lost consciousness, I had a brief, grateful thought: This time, I hadn¡¯t shed a single tear for them. They no longer deserved my sorrow. When I woke up, I found myself once again unable to feel the presence of the mate bond. My body felt like it was shaking, and I could hear Theodore¡¯s roar, though the words were unclear, something about a healer. I awoke in a panic, my hand instinctively flying to my abdomen. If a healer came, they would discover I was still pregnant, and Theodore would take the pup away. When my eyes focused, I found myself in our room at the Redgrave Ancestral Hall. I heard voices outside the door. *Alpha Theodore, Luna has just had a miscarriage. She needs to rest well and should not be agitated.¡± It was the voice of Dr. Aris Lowell. A wave of relief washed over me as I sank back into the bed, a cold sweat chilling me to the bone. The door opened, and Theodore walked in, sat by the bed, and took my hand. As if nothing had happened, he said to me, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± I stared nkly at the ceiling, heartbroken yet numb. Suddenly, Theodore copsed onto me, burying his face in my chest. A cold tear dropped onto my skin, and he choked out, ¡°Livvy, please say something.¡± What did he want me to say? That I had wronged him? Or that I should scream and rage at his betrayal? After a long, suffocating silence, he finally let go of me. ¡°Livvy, Aris said you need rest. Stay here for a few days, don¡¯t go back to the apartment.¡± With that, he took my phone, cutting off my connection to the outside world. I closed my eyes, and finally a tear slid down. Things hade to this. He was imprisoning me. But I would no longer deceive myself. After a day spent in a daze, I awoke to the deep darkness of night. I showered, dressed in ck loungewear, and went downstairs. Newest update provided by Find_Novel(. The Pack Omega who saw me averted her gaze, as if myposure was unnatural. I sat at the dining table and tried to Chapter 68 Matthew. I Need You nts speak, ¡°I want¡­¡± but my throat was so raw and painful that no words came out. Eleonora appeared, her face devoid of any guilt. She checked my forehead. ¡°A slight fever. You probably caught a coldst night,¡± she said, before ordering moonlight herb broth for me. I simply stared at Eleonora, my unwavering gaze making her ufortable until she finally looked away, instructing the Pack Omega to take good care of me and the Pack Enforcers to watch every corner of the house. As I slowly ate my broth, my eyes scanned the room, cataloging every single surveince camera. As a Pack Omega helped me back upstairs, I deftly slipped the Omega¡¯s phone from her pocket. ¡°Is Leo back?¡± I asked, my voice a hoarse whisper. ¡°The young pup is in his piano lesson. Should I call him over?¡± the Omega replied. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll disturb my rest. Just stand guard at my door,¡± I instructed. The Omega obediently closed the door and stood watch outside. The moment the door clicked shut, I acted. The phone was on the emergency dial screen. I recalled what Gina had taught me ¨C knowledge I had specifically learned for my escape. I entered aplex string of numbers on the phone, and it immediately unlocked. Then I essed the background programs, entered a line of code, hijacked the manor¡¯s WiFiwork, and set the surveince camera footage to loop. In the monitoring room, the guards would only see a half¨Csecond flicker, which they would dismiss as their eyes ying tricks. I then pulled bedsheets from the closet, tied them into a rope, and secured it to the window. Under the cover of the moonless night, I climbed down and ran, putting the Redgrave Ancestral Hall far behind me. I sprinted until I reached the Wilds¡® Edge, my lungs burning. Finally copsing, I dialed the number I knew by heart. ¡°Matthew, I need you to send someone to pick me up immediately.¡± What I hadn¡¯t expected was that my pursuers would arrive much faster than I had imagined. I crouched in the darkness, hearing the voices of men in the distance, the barking of tracking hounds, and the beams of shlights sweeping through the thick fog. Over a dozen light beams were converging in my direction. The guards were closing in. I turned in terror and rushed deeper into the edge of the wilderness. (God¡¯s POV) At that very moment, at Crestwood University, Killian Vance stood on a stage, not with the Olivia he was waiting for, but with Theodore Redgrave. After their speeches as honorary alumni, the host kept them on stage, sensing the tension. ¡°Two men at the pinnacle of their fields, truly a match of rivals,¡± the host mused, alluding to the recent rumors that Killian was the man in the alleged affair with Luna Olivia. A rival in love¨Cit was the kind of secret drama that would set Stonehaven City aze. Suddenly, a phone rang. Both Theodore and Killian answered their calls almost simultaneously. Their expressions instantly turned grim. They exchanged a sharp, dark nce before bolting from the stage. The host gasped as cameras scrambled to follow the two men, who sped away from the campus in two different cars, racing into the night. +8 Points > The car screeched to a halt, and Theodore jumped out, roaring, ¡°Where is my Luna?¡± Pack Enforcer Kade rushed forward, holding out a single slipper. ¡°Alpha, we found the Luna¡¯s shoe, and a trail of bloody pawprints.¡± He pointed. ¡°In that direction!¡± Blood? Theodore snatched the blood¨Cstained heel, his heart clenching violently as he looked where the enforcer was pointing. It was a cliff overlooking the northern ravines. ¡°Contact the helicopter search and rescue team immediately!¡± Theodore¡¯s furious howl seemed to tear the sky apart. ¡°Go find her! If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll all answer to me with your lives!¡± Alpha Two 69 Chapter 69: Bounty of Twenty Million to Find Luna Chapter 69: Bounty of Twenty Million to Find Luna (God¡¯s POV) The pack¡¯s warriors swarmed toward Olivia¡¯s position from all directions. Her bare feet stumbled over sharp rocks as she fled deeper into the wilderness. Before she could escape far, the roar of a helicopter filled the sky. A blinding searchlight suddenly pinned her to the ground like a trapped animal. ¡°Found Luna!¡± a warrior shouted excitedly into his radio. Just then, a figure descended from the helicopter on a rope. A strong arm wrapped around her waist and lifted her toward the sky. A scream of terror stuck in her throat. Fever and the sensation of her throat being scraped by a de had stolen her voicepletely. The helicopter slowly flew toward Theodore. Olivia looked down at him as he lunged forward, trying to catch her. But she felt a wave of pure terror. To her, he was like a demon emerging from the darkness. She struggled with all her might, silently screaming ¡°No!¡± inside her body. Her hands wed at the arm holding her, desperate to break free. Just as Theodore¡¯s hand was about to touch her, she curled up with all her strength. She refused to be pulled by him, refused to return to that prison. At that moment, the helicopter suddenly shot upward. The powerful downdraft forced everyone below to stagger backward. ¡°Livvy-¡°Theodore¡¯s anguished roar echoed through the night. ¡°Luna-¡± the warriors called out desperately. Hearing the shouts from below, Olivia turned around in shock. She met Killian¡¯s calm and concerned gaze instead of a stranger¡¯s face. With tears and a smile, she felt as if she had survived a disaster. Professor? ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Killian whispered. His ck eyes gleamed as he gripped her waist firmly and brought her into the helicopter. Thank you foring to save me, Professor. Olivia shed hot tears in his embrace, finally safe. The dramatic scene of the helicopter flying away was captured by a live news broadcast. The host¡¯s voice trembled with professional urgency and genuine excitement. ¡°Breaking news! Alpha Theodore Redgrave¡¯s Luna, Olivia ckwood, has been abducted by criminals in a helicopter!¡± Suddenly, a hand snatched the microphone from her grasp. Theodore stared at the shrinking helicopter and the inseparable figures within it. His eyes burned with murderous rage as he addressed the city¨Cwide audience. ¡°Whoever finds my mate will be rewarded with twenty million!¡± He tossed the microphone back to the stunned host. Then he turned to his pack enforcers, his voice sharp and . ¡°Where are the search helicopters? Give them the coordinates and tell them to pursue immediately!¡± ¡°Contact the airport! Initiate aviation control! Do not allow a single ne to leave Stonehaven City¡¯s airspace!¡± ¡°Lock down the sea routes, the highways, the high¨Cspeed rail! Search the entire city for my Luna!¡± A warrior hesitated nervously. ¡°Alpha, paralyzing the city¡¯s traffic will affect many people. This might rm other packs¡­¡± Theodore¡¯s cold gaze made the man lower his head in submission. ¡°You¡¯re right, but if they don¡¯tply, let theme challenge me.¡± He took out his phone to make a series of calls to the alphas of rted packs. His voice carried absolute authority as he demanded their cooperation. Soon, eighty percent of the wolf packs in Stonehaven City were drawn by the massive bounty. They began actively searching for Olivia throughout the territory. The news of her ¡°k********g¡± instantly became trending headlines. The entire city fell into a frenzied manhunt for the missing Luna. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The helicopter disappeared into the deep mountains,nding near a secret bunker. The structure was a relic from a past catastrophe, once a secret base for the Shadow Syndicate. Now it served as a tourist attraction, but with Stonehaven City underplete lockdown, it was the perfect deserted hiding ce. Inside the bunker, Gina Frost reported grimly to Killian. ¡°He¡¯s not only locked downnd, sea, and air, but he¡¯s also offered a twenty million reward.¡± ¡°Almost everyone in Stonehaven City is looking for Cipher,¡± she continued with obvious concern. Cain Nightwood added angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can blot out the sky with one hand! This is madness!¡± Killian remained perfectly calm despite the chaos. ¡°Theodore¡¯s pack controls all transportation in Stonehaven City. Currently, no pack in the Northern Territory dares to easily challenge his authority.¡± ¡°Even if things explode, the worst case scenario would bepensating for losses. His wealth is sufficient to resolve this easily.¡± ¡°Contact Matthew, exin the situation, and await his instructions,¡± Killian ordered with quiet authority. ¡°Yes, Professor!¡± Gina and Cain replied in unison before leaving the cabin. Killian found Olivia sitting silently in a corner, her face pale with shock. She stared nkly at the concrete walls, still processing her narrow escape. He handed her a bottle of water, but she could only stare at it without moving. Her hands trembled slightly from exhaustion and fever. Then he noticed the cuts on the soles of her feet, dark with dried blood. ¡°Your feet are scraped. I¡¯ll disinfect and bandage them for you.¡± He said this gently, lifting her legs onto hisp before she could protest. No, don¡¯t! Olivia tried to pull her feet back, but Killian held her ankle firmly. He was not only a scientist but also held an emergency medical license. He worked quickly, cleaning her feet with practiced efficiency. When he dabbed disinfectant on the wounds, Olivia pressed his hand desperately. She shook her head, trying to convey that she could do it herself. The sting of the disinfectant made her gasp sharply. Her face went even paler from the pain. Seeing her weakened state, Killian¡¯s voice softened considerably. ¡°Is it too painful? I¡¯ll be gentler.¡± No, I can do it myself! She pushed at his hand, but he held her ankle tighter. His tone became stern but caring. ¡°Olivia, be good. These are cuts from sharp stones, it¡¯s not a small matter. Just bear with it.¡± Seeing her continued difort, he leaned down. He gently blew on the wounds to ease her pain with his warm breath. Newest update provided by F¦Énd£Îovel The sensation on the sole of her foot sent an unexpected shiver through her. She covered her face in embarrassment, overwhelmed by the intimate gesture. Why was he so dense about boundaries? Finally, her feet were properly bandaged and released from his grip. As she sighed in relief, she opened her eyes. She found Killian¡¯s handsome face mere inches from hers, studying her with intense concern. His hot breath washed over her face, and she held her breath instinctively. ¡°Olivia, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± he asked softly, noticing something different about her gaze. She shook her head frantically, trying to back away from his proximity. But she was sitting on a backless stool with nowhere to go. She tilted too far backward and began to fall. Instinctively, she grabbed his cor to save herself from hitting the ground. The sudden pull sent Killian tumbling forward with her. He immediately reacted, twisting his body to absorb most of the impact. Shended safely in his arms, cushioned by his sacrifice. The collision left her dizzy and disoriented from the sudden movement. He whispered tenderly against her ear, ¡°Olivia, I love you. I can give you everything he can give you, and everything he cannot.¡± ¡°Love me, will you? Loving me won¡¯t cause you pain, Olivia.¡± Alpha Two 70 Chapter 70: She Exchanged Death for Life Chapter 70: She Exchanged Death for Life (Olivia¡¯s POV) I pushed against Killian¡¯s chest with trembling hands. He immediately released his grip, panic shing across his ice¨Cblue eyes. Read full story at f?ndnovel ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too hasty. Did I hurt you?¡± He anxiously examined my face, searching for any sign of pain. I sighed helplessly, meeting his concerned gaze. The words came out hoarse and strained. ¡°Professor, I hope we can be good partners, but I don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡± His face fell slightly, but he nodded with understanding. ¡°I know. I just¡­ I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Before either of us could say more, the door burst open with a violent crash. Gina Frost rushed in frantically, followed closely by Cain Nightwood. Both looked like they¡¯d run through hell to get here. ¡°Professor, Theodore has brought people to the Aegis Institute,¡± Gina reported, her voiceced with barely contained anger. Cain stepped forward, his jaw clenched tight. ¡°He wants you to hand over Cipher, or else¡­ or else he¡¯ll burn everything in the institute to the ground!¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s not afraid of anything! Whether the professor¡¯s research is ssified or not, he said if they¡¯ve got the guts, they shoulde settle the score with him!¡± My face turned pale as ice. The blood drained from my cheekspletely. I couldn¡¯t let them get involved because of me. I had to go back. Sensing my intention immediately, Killian grabbed my hand. His grip was firm but gentle. ¡°What did Matthew say?¡± he asked, looking directly at Gina. Gina straightened, conveying the message with military precision. ¡°The Alpha King wants to speak with Cipher.¡± I answered Matthew¡¯s call with shaking fingers. The phone felt heavy in my hand. ¡°Livvy, sorry, Theodore¡¯s reaction speed exceeded my expectations.¡± Matthew¡¯s gentle voice sounded somewhat muffled over the connection. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I acted impulsively this time.¡± I understood the situationpletely now. Given the current circumstances, even if Matthew came, it would be difficult for him to take me away directly. Theodore had too much power here. ¡°I¡¯ll go back. You¡¯lle pick me up at the agreed time, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice carried absolute certainty. After hanging up, the room fell into heavy silence. We all understood the reality. I would leave, but not this time. I couldn¡¯t put him in a difficult position. I gently held Killian¡¯s hand, feeling the warmth of his skin. ¡°I have to go back.¡± ¡°Livvy?¡± Killian¡¯s grip tightened desperately. ¡°He¡¯ll hurt you.¡± + Points? I just shook my head, trying to appear stronger than I felt. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me. Listen to my arrangement.¡± (God¡¯s POV) Half an hour , a van sped onto the Crestwood University campus. The tires screeched against the asphalt as it came to an abrupt stop. The entrance to the Aegis Institute was swarmed by a sea of reporters and media personalities. They buzzed with spection like angry wasps. When Killian emerged from the vehicle, Theodore¡¯s pack sentinels instantly cleared a path for him. Their movements were swift and coordinated. His calm,posed gaze met Theodore¡¯s dark, furious eyes across the crowd. The tension between them was electric. Inside the institute, Theodore¡¯s men began a thorough inspection of Killian¡¯s van. They searched every corner with military precision. Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the air, cold and sharp as a de. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± Filled with sudden, intense envy for the man who could so openly im Olivia, Killian replied coolly. ¡°You should not be asking me where your mate is.¡± Theodore lunged forward without warning, throwing a vicious punch at Killian¡¯s face. But Killian easily dodged it with fluid grace. The two Alphas grappled with each other in the crowded space. Killian effortlessly evaded Theodore¡¯s attacks, making Theodore even more furious. ¡°Alpha Theodore,¡± he taunted with cold eyes, ¡°your mate doesn¡¯t look kidn*pped¨Cmore like she fled from your abuse.¡± The surrounding members burst into whispers. They remembered the footage clearly. ¡°The video did look like she was pushing his hand away,¡± someone murmured. ¡°She seemed terrified of him,¡± another voice added. At that moment, Theodore¡¯s tracker provided the final piece of evidence. ¡°Alpha, the driving records of this car were deliberately erased just two minutes ago.¡± Convinced beyond doubt, Theodore roared with primal rage. ¡°Tear down the institute!¡± Suddenly, every screen in the area went ck. The darkness wasplete and ominous. A dark silhouette appeared on all the disys simultaneously. A robotic voice dered with mechanical precision. ¡°Hello everyone, I am responsible for Luna Olivia¡¯s disappearance. She has gone where she belongs.¡± The image then shifted to show a helicopter in flight. It was heading straight toward a mountain peak. The aircraft crashed into the rocky cliff, exploding in a massive fireball. The wreckage plummeted into the abyss below like a falling star. ¡°No-¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes were shot with blood¨Cred veins. His face became a mask of pure agony. He screamed her name and raced from the institute. His legs carried him faster than they ever had before. At the crash site, a deste cliff overlooked a deep forest. The drop was terrifying to behold. A geologist frantically warned about the dangers. ¡°You will die down there, Alpha! The drop is over a thousand meters, and there are toxic fumes below!¡± But Theodore was already putting on protective gear. His movements were methodical despite his desperation. + Points ¡°Alive, I want to see her; dead, I want to see her corpse. Nothing can separate us.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I stood not far away, hidden among the trees. I witnessed his resolute choice to die together with ¡°me.¡± My heart was filled with terrible conflict. The emotions tore at me from every direction. If Theodore fell to his death, I could leave him immediately. I wouldn¡¯t have to endure a few more days of this torture. But I had never thought of leaving him through this method. Death was too final, too cruel. If Theodore died, what would happen to the pack? The question haunted me instantly. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch innocent members lose their current prosperous life because of me. Just to exchange for my rebirth seemed selfish. When my mother and I entered this pack years ago, everyone had shown us kindness. The memories flooded back with painful rity. I remembered the vow I made when I became Luna. ¡°To strive for the pack¡¯s prosperity is her duty.¡± When I saw Theodore sliding down the rope, plunging into the abyss, something broke inside me. I still rushed toward him from the dense forest. My voice tore from my throat in desperation. ¡°Theodore, don¡¯t!¡± Alpha Two 71 Chapter 71: The Emerald Luna Bracelet Chapter 71: The Emerald Luna Bracelet (Olivia¡¯s POV) I copsed on the edge of the cliff, my knees hitting the rocky ground hard. Someone found me and shouted towards the abyss. ¡°Alpha Theodore, Luna has been found!¡± The voice echoed across the canyon. ¡°Luna is not down there!¡± But the rope was still falling continuously. Everyone panicked! I lunged forward and grabbed the rope with both hands. A bloody gash appeared on my palm as the rope slid rapidly through my grip. The rough fibers tore through my skin like razors. My throat tore as I screamed down into the abyss. ¡°Theodore! I¡¯m not down there,e back quickly!¡± My voice echoed across the abyss. Everyone on the clifftop heard me clearly. But the rope continued to slide past my palm without stopping. The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels rushed to grab the rope. But not only did it not stop, it suddenly dropped faster. ¡°The up and down movement of the rope is controlled by the Alpha,¡± a sentinel said sorrowfully as he helped me up. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m afraid the Alpha has already¡­¡± I broke down in tears. I grabbed the sentinel, grabbed the experts, demanding they find a way. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡± My voice cracked with desperation. The intense discussion between the sentinels and experts faded in and out around me. The rescue helicopter circled overhead, its blinding light blurring my vision. I sat on the edge of the cliff with tears streaming down my face. My mind filled with Theodore¡¯s face alternating with the terrified faces of the pack members. I had only wanted to leave him. Never wishing for his death. Certainly not wanting the pack to fall into chaos because of
    1. me.
    He had once been my salvation, pulling me out of the mire. After my mother¡¯s death, he had been everything to me. I clutched at my aching heart. I had loved him deeply once. Even though I no longer loved him now, I was still grateful for the shelter and protection he and the pack had provided. If the once¨Cstable pack fell into chaos because of me, what would happen to those members? The immense pain crushed me until I could barely breathe. I tried to sense through our severed mate bond, but it seemed like something was constantly draining from within me. Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel I couldn¡¯t grasp what it was. I forced my trembling body up and said hoarsely. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for the toxic fumes to clear at dawn. Have the rescue team go down now with oxygen tanks.¡± After I said this, my vision began to blur. My strength instantly drained, and I fell backward. At that moment, cries of rm rang out around me. I saw a massive ck wolf leap up from the cliff, instantly transforming into human form and catching me in his arms. Thest thing in my memory was Theodore¡¯s face. A ¡®beep¡® sounded in my ear. In that moment, a beam of light appeared above me. I seemed to hear my mother¡¯s call. My mother had held on until I turned eighteen. Throwing me a granding¨Cof¨Cage party that was also my mating ceremony, entrusting me to Theodore. I missed her so much. My body felt light, and I heard a restrained, forbearing voice. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, do you hear me?¡± It was followed by a distant roar. ¡°Get the helicopter down here, fly to the infirmary immediately!¡± It was Theodore¡¯s ice¨Ccold voice. ¡°Quick! Her heart has stopped!¡± (God¡¯s POV) On the helicopter, Theodore roared at the pilot. He was hunched over Olivia, his hands on her chest, rapidly and forcefully her heart. He kissed her lips, breathing into her lungs. He continued thepressions. ¡°My love, think of Leo, I beg you, don¡¯t give up!¡± His voice broke with desperation. The helicopternded on the infirmary roof, where emergency healers were waiting. When they hurriedly carried her into the elevator, Theodore was still performing CPR. He remembered Lyraing to talk to him after they discovered each other were destined mates. Gripping his hand tightly and saying to him. ¡°Theodore, the women of our n are cursed, all suffering from heart disease, and Olivia has it too. She had an episode when she discovered her father¡¯s affair.¡± ¡°After bing a wolf, it changes ording to the wolf¡¯s strength, but this condition might still ur again during special periods, such as during childbirth.¡± Theodore recalled that the first time he met Olivia was in the medical room. At that time, Lyra had just brought her to the pack. ¡°She may not be able to give you many pups, perhaps not even one,¡± Lyra said. ¡°Theodore, will you still love her?¡± He answered without hesitation. ¡°I will.¡± Lyra smiled, entrusting Olivia to him. While also sending her abroad to test whether distance would weaken their love. Tears slid from Theodore¡¯s eyes, dripping onto Olivia¡¯s pale, bloodless face. The heart monitor suddenly emitted the ticking sound of life. Olivia was rushed into the operating room for a heart bypass surgery. With a trembling hand, Theodore signed the consent form and waited in the long corridor, Finally, the healer ernerged. ¡°Alpha Theodore, Luna was brought in just in time. The surgery was a sess.¡± But Theodore¡¯s heart twisted as the healer continued. ¡°However, Luna¡¯s heart is extremely fragile and cannot withstand another surgery. If it happens again, she¡¯ll need a heart transnt. You need to be prepared.¡± Theodore lowered his eyes, his gaze dark. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mate about her condition.¡± He then went to her side, gently holding her hand and whispering. ¡°My love.¡± Afraid to wake her, his eyes filled with the relief of having her back from the brink. Three days , Olivia was discharged. They moved back into their manor, which had been redecorated. Theodore was suffocatingly attentive, working from home and insisting Leo stay with her all day. Feeling trapped, Olivia 241 suggested a gathering. ¡°You misunderstood Professor Killianst time,¡± she said. ¡°Take this opportunity to apologize to him.¡± She also asked him to invite Killian¡¯s daughter, ra, and her friend, Dr. Aris Lowell. Her true purpose was to find an opportunity to contact Killian to arrange subsequent actions. And to have Aris secretly check her pregnancy condition. Because the healers didn¡¯t know she was pregnant during the surgery, and she was worried it might affect the pup. That evening, the manor was bustling with excitement. Olivia wore a smoke¨Cgray silk gown and the Redgrave family heirloom emerald moonstone bracelet, greeting guests alongside Theodore. When ra arrived with Caleb, her gaze immediately locked onto that priceless bracelet. The symbol of the Crimson Pack Luna, and her heart filled with jealousy. She could hardly believe that Eleonora would give it to Olivia. A woman she believed was having an affair with Killian. Theodore saw Olivia taking ra towards the kitchen. He had the pack sentinels lead an arriving Killian and Gina to the back garden. Then he went to the second floor, pulling ra into his study. Caleb knowingly settled into the sitting area outside. Inside, ra raised her bracelet, eagerlyining. ¡°Alpha, I found this moonstone bracelet in the lounge pantry on the night of the engagement ceremony. It has your and Luna¡¯s initials on it.¡± ¡°I really saw Luna and Killian run out of that pantry that night. This is the proof! The surveince recordings from that night must have been tampered with!¡± Theodore¡¯s cold gaze fixed on ra. He grabbed her wrist, snatched the moonstone bracelet, and put it in the inner pocket of his suit. ¡°You are not worthy to wear her bracelet.¡± ra¡¯s wrist was pulled, but the pain was nothingpared to the ache in her heart. Theodore pressed her against the long desk in the study. Hisrge hand gripped her neck lightly then heavily. His dark gaze filled with a dangerous aura as it enveloped her. ¡°You should know the consequences of ndering my Luna.¡± Alpha Two 72 Chapter 72: She¡¯s acting (ra¡¯s POV) With pressure on her neck, my face flushed red. A chill ran down my spine like ice water. I had promised not to provoke Olivia. Yet here I was, speaking ill of her again. But this was a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity. I would not let it go no matter what. I wrapped my hands around Theodore¡¯s neck. My eyes turned seductive as I softened my voice. ¡°Professor Killian¡¯s research institute is full of experts. Gina, who was there that night, is aputer genius from the institute.¡± I pressed closer, feeling his grip tighten slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that she tampered with it.¡± Just then, his phone rang. It was the pack¡¯s technical department. ¡°Alpha Theodore, I¡¯m sorry. It took us three days to restore the hotel¡¯s video. A master had grafted the footage, leaving almost no trace.¡± My heart leaped with hope. This was it. ¡°We had to ask a hacker friend for help to find the w. I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± Hearing this, I clung to it like a lifeline. ¡°Alpha, I swear on my life, everything I said is true.¡± Theodore opened the video. It immediately yed on his phone screen. As he watched, seeing person after person run out of the lounge, Theodore¡¯s face grew darker and darker. A triumphant smile yed on my lips. I felt the grip on my neck loosen. I pressed my red lips against his, saying softly. ¡°Alpha, what were Olivia and Professor Killian doing in that cramped lounge? So much so that she even lost the personal moonstone bracelet you gave her?¡± A fierce glint shed in his eyes. Theodore shoved me away and walked out of the study. I fell to the floor, coughing and clutching my aching neck. But as I watched Theodore¡¯s furious, retreating figure, I felt immense satisfaction. No matter how much Theodore doted on Olivia, he would never tolerate her being involved with another male. This time, I was sure I had won. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I stood in the corridor, looking down at the kitchen on the opposite side of the building. Olivia was affectionately taking care of ra and Leo. Leo was fussing that ra¡¯s piece of cake was bigger than his. This forced a helpless Olivia to divide it back and forth. Despite the helplessness, she was happy. It was the first time she had shown a smile since being discharged from the infirmary. Just then, Gina walked into the kitchen. She took a miniatureptop out of her bag. Olivia took the This was a stark contrast + Points to the woman I remembered who didn¡¯t even know how to create an Excel spreadsheet. A sharp light reflected in her eyes. Her brow was set with unstoppable determination. I frowned, tightening my grip on the bracelet in my palm. The video had confirmed ra wasn¡¯t lying. At that time, Olivia and Killian were in the storage room of the lounge. This meant that she must have heard my conversation with ra and learned about our rtionship. However, she did not expose us at that time. Not only that, but since she disappeared and returned, she never mentioned her desire to end the rtionship that day. She never mentioned my conversation with my mother either. Why was that? ¡°Theodore.¡± Evelyn walked up to my side. This was the first time Evelyn had appeared at a social gathering since our unpleasant parting and Caleb¡¯s engagement. I gave her a cool nce, my gaze still fixed on Olivia. Olivia was staring at theputer with unprecedented focus. She was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t even notice me smearing cake on ra¡¯s face, letting the two children yfully throw cake at each other. Evelyn stood beside me and began. ¡°There are some things I didn¡¯t want to tell you, lest you think I¡¯m trying to ruin your rtionship.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say it,¡± I cut her off, uninterested. Evelyn was taken aback by my words. She looked annoyed, but quickly suppressed it. ¡°If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret itter.¡± Seeing myck of interest, Evelyn continued nonchntly. ¡°Livvy found out you were cheating with ra long ago.¡± Hearing this, I abruptly turned to her. My indifferent gaze carried a hint of danger. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Her reaction was indeed different from what you expected, wasn¡¯t it? You thought she would condemn your betrayal, break down in sorrow, and sever the mate bond?¡± Evelyn smiled faintly. ¡°She was nning to leave you quietly. She told me this herself.¡± Evelyn met my increasingly cold gaze. ¡°I heard from your mother about Livvy being taken by an unknown organization and how you locked down all of Stonehaven City, forcing them to release her.¡± My jaw clenched. Where was she going with this? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the surveince didn¡¯t capture her leaving, it¡¯s certain that Livvy was alone in the master bedroom on the second floor. It could only be that she climbed down with bedsheets and escaped the Redgrave Estate herself.¡± The words hit me like physical blows. ¡°She escaped on her own. She wanted to leave you quietly, so you could never find her.¡± Evelyn¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. ¡°If I can¡¯t be happy, then no one else can be either.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find(?)ovel I remembered hearing Olivia tell Killian at the infirmary that she would be leaving in a few days. I strode downstairs, shes of Olivia¡¯s recent strange behavior piecing together in my mind like shattered fragments of a mirror. I walked into the kitchen. I wrapped arge hand around her slender waist and pulled her tightly into my embrace. A turbulent energy instantly enveloped her as my chest heaved like a rollercoaster. I whispered, ¡°My love.¡± ¡°Chapter 72: She¡¯s acting ¡°Kiss, kiss!¡± our surrounding friends began to chant, seeing us in such a close embrace. A look of fear was in my eyes as I stared intently at Olivia¡¯s frail face. I searched for any w in her expression. Her expression made me feel like the wolf fur on my back was standing on end. How long has she known? Is that why she could so resolutely say she wanted to sever our mate bond? Olivia, as usual, shyly buried her face in my chest. Her sweet, coquettish voice pleaded, ¡°Tell them to stop teasing.¡± ¡°Still shy after all these years of mating, Luna?¡± someone joked. ¡°Alpha Theodore was willing to risk his life for you, even going down a ten¨Cthousand¨Cfoot cliff. You have to give him some kind of reward, right?¡± A chill ran down my back. My palms were sweating. I pressed my face against Olivia¡¯s, slowly moving towards her lips. ¡°My love, don¡¯t leave me.¡± She hadn¡¯t kissed me voluntarily in a long time. I remembered thest two times I¡¯d asked for a kiss, she had refused and turned away. My heart clenched instantly. The mere thought of Olivia leaving me, of her not loving me anymore, was as agonizing as the bone¨Cchilling cold I endured at the bottom of the cliff. I had searched for her among the ne wreckage. My world was copsing. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Hearing the sorrow in Theodore¡¯s voice, I froze. In my peripheral vision, I saw Evelyn¡¯s triumphant smirk. She told him! The realization hit me like a physical blow. The thought of Theodore locking down Stonehaven City when I went missing made me realize what he might do if he knew I was aware of the truth and nned to leave. At that point, not even Matthew could get me out smoothly. I couldn¡¯t push him away. I couldn¡¯t let him suspect me. I wrapped my arms around Theodore¡¯s neck. The disgusting images of the two of them shed through my mind. Fighting back the urge to vomit, I stood on my tiptoes to kiss his lips. Alpha Two 73 Chapter 73: Hit ra And Evelyn Chapter 73: Hit ra And Evelyn (Olivia¡¯s POV) I took the initiative to kiss Theodore¡¯s lips. The moment our mouths touched, I felt nothing but revulsion coursing through my veins. Theodore was stunned. Then he turned his head slightly and held me tightly in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Livvy, you just had surgery and can¡¯t handle such intense emotional fluctuations.¡± Theodore pressed my face against his chest. His warm breath caressed my earlobe as if he wanted to merge me into his very bones. Official source is find(?)ovel He wouldn¡¯t realize that my eyes and heart now held only icy coldness: Without love, there are no intense emotional fluctuations. I watched ra emerge from the Alpha¡¯s study to stand beside Evelyn. They had once again formed an alliance, sensing my vulnerability. The guests around us yfully shouted ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡± Their voices echoed through the kitchen like a mockery of my pain. Theodore gently lifted my face. His gaze poured a torrent of affection into my eyes, yet I felt none of it. ¡°My love, it¡¯s time for your moonlight herb,¡± he said softly. He took my hand and began leading me away from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m taking her upstairs to rest,¡± Theodore announced to the guests. ¡°Alpha Theodore is so devoted to his Luna!¡± someone called out enviously. *Such a perfect couple!¡± another added. Their words felt like daggers in my chest. If only they knew the truth. On the second¨Cfloor corridor, we came face to face with Evelyn and ra. They had been waiting for us, like predators stalking their prey. Seeing Theodore and me walking together intimately, ra¡¯s face twisted with jealousy. She was already burning with rage that Theodore hadn¡¯t questioned the moonstone bracelet. Instead, he was doting on his Luna as usual. The sight must have been unbearable for her. ra couldn¡¯t resist a provocation. ¡°Sister, Professor Vance is in the back garden. Aren¡¯t you going to entertain him before you leave?¡± Her words hung in the air like poison. Before Theodore could react, I let go of his hand. I forcefully shoved ra. She stumbled and fell in a heap, her expensive dress tangling around her legs. Then I delivered a resounding p across Evelyn¡¯s face. The sound echoed through the corridor like a gunshot. The entire manor fell into a stunned, eerie silence. Only the distant sound of pups ying could be heard from below. Evelyn clutched her cheek, staring at me with a fierce gaze. Her eyes burned with hatred and disbelief. Iunched into a public denunciation. My voice carried clearly through the manor, reaching every guest below. ¡°I treated you as my best friend, but you¡¯ve been coveting my mate all along.¡± My words dripped with scorn and betrayal. ¡°Last time, at Professor Vance¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party, you secretly took photos of us to spread rumors about me having an affair.¡± I paused, letting the usation sink in. ¡°I let it slide out of respect for our old friendship.¡± ¡°You have some nerve, showing up in my pack house again. What is it? Is subtle provocation not enough?¡± My voice rose with righteous anger. ¡°Are you nning to barge in and steal him openly?¡± The pack members below erupted in shocked whispers. Their voices carried up the stairs in waves of indignation. ¡°Evelyn was the source of those rumors?¡± ¡°What an ungrateful white¨Ceyed wolf!¡± ¡°After all the business resources Luna provided through the Crimson Pack!¡± ¡°How could she betray Olivia¡¯s kindness like this?¡± Panicked, Evelyn cried out to Theodore. ¡°Theo, she really is going to leave you¡­¡± In response, I turned and embraced Theodore. My expression was a mask of triumphant mockery aimed directly at Evelyn. ¡°Leave him? To make way for you? You wish.¡± The pack members sided with their Luna immediately. They dismissed Evelyn¡¯s words as the desperate ramblings of a jealous she¨Cwolf. ¡°Get out,¡± Theodoremanded coldly. His Alpha authority radiated through his voice like a physical force. The guests chimed in from below. ¡°Don¡¯t upset our recovering Luna!¡± ¡°The Croft family will face consequences if you continue this!¡± Humiliated and utterly defeated, Evelyn fled the manor in tears. Her footsteps echoed down the corridor as she ran. I then turned my icy gaze to the fallen ra. She was still sprawled on the floor, her carefully styled hair now disheveled. The memory of the conversation between Eleonora and Theodore surfaced. He had ¡°developed feelings from sleeping with her¡± and couldn¡¯t ept other she¨Cwolves. The thought stabbed my heart with pain and disgust. I noted ra¡¯s high¨Cend dress and expensive jewelry, mirroring my own style. A wave of nausea washed over me. This she¨Cwolf didn¡¯t deserve any of this. ¡°And you,¡± my voice was sharp as a de. ¡°I¡¯m truly curious what power you hold.¡± I paused, letting my words sink in. ¡°To first make my pup want to call you ¡®mommy, and then to cause a massive argument between Elder Eleonora and my mate?¡± This new revtion sent another wave of confusion through the crowd below. They couldn¡¯t understand why the Redgrave family would fight over a mere caregiver. I felt Theodore¡¯s hand tighten on my waist. His grip was almost painful, betraying his anxiety. I looked at him, letting my eyes well with manufactured tears. ¡°Are you all going to choose her and abandon me?¡± My voice trembled with perfectly crafted vulnerability. Theodore, seeing my distress, quickly reassured me. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking? Leo is just a pup.¡± He dismissed our son¡¯s words and begged me not to overthink. But I pressed on, my voice choked with emotion. +8 Pointe ¡°Then what about you and Elder Eleonora? What did you mean by ¡®epting ra but not others, and ¡®it¡¯s okay to be unfaithful but not promiscuous¡®?¡± I let my voice break slightly. ¡°What did you two do behind my back?¡± A pack member audibly gasped from below. ¡°Oh my goddess! Don¡¯t tell me Alpha Theodore cheated on his Luna!¡± As a tear slipped down my cheek, I clutched my heart. The feigned pain mixed with the real agony I had long suppressed. Seeing Theodore¡¯s face etched with worry but devoid of guilt, I steeled myself to hear his lie. ¡°My love, listen to my exnation. You really misunderstood that night,¡± he began anxiously. ¡°My love, my mother and I were arguing because¡­¡± Before he could finish, Caleb suddenly emerged from the study. He interrupted with a frantic exnation, clearly coordinated with ra. ¡°Luna! Aunt Eleonora was just upset on me, ming Theo for covering for me and ra!¡± His words tumbled out desperately. ¡°Which made Evelyn lose such a good mating prospect. You really misunderstood Theo and Aunt Eleonora!¡± Fed up with their coordinated deception, I cut through the noise. My voice was deadly calm as I asked the one question that would shatter their lies. ¡°Then what does ¡®developing feelings from sleeping together¡® mean?¡± Alpha Two 74 Chapter 74: Large Insurance Policy (Olivia¡¯s POV) Latest content published on find?novel I watched calmly as Theodore¡¯s gentle expression finally cracked. His face transformed into something cold and dangerous. His sharp gaze turned threateningly toward Caleb. The temperature in the corridor seemed to drop several degrees. Caleb must have sensed the murderous intent radiating from Theodore. In desperation, he grabbed the stunned ra and pulled her to her knees. ¡°It was me!¡± Caleb¡¯s voice cracked with panic. ¡°ra and I¡­ we slept together!¡± The confession hung in the air like a bomb. Even I hadn¡¯t expected this twist. ¡°She seduced me,¡± Caleb continued frantically. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. But after we developed feelings for each other, I decided to do the right thing.¡± ra¡¯s face went white with shock. She stared at Caleb inplete disbelief, her mouth opening and closing soundlessly. A bitterugh escaped my lips. The irony was too perfect to ignore. ¡°Like mother, like daughter!¡± I said, my voice dripping with mockery. ¡°Your mother seduced Silvanus Thorne, and you seduced Caleb.¡± I turned my fury toward Theodore. ¡°And you! Is covering for Caleb what an Alpha should do?¡± My voice rose with righteous anger. ¡°Do you have no moral boundaries? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± Theodore maintained his calm facade, but I could see his fists clenched tightly at his sides. His knuckles were white with tension. ¡°Take her away,¡± Theodoremanded coldly. His Alpha authority made the air itself feel heavy. Caleb forcibly dragged the resentful ra down the corridor. She struggled against his grip, her eyes burning with hatred as she looked back at me. The guests below erupted in whispers. Their voices carried up the stairs in waves of shock and confusion. ¡°Luna seems so different today¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s usually so gentle andposed¡­¡± ¡°Maybe the surgery affected her emotions¡­¡± I let them talk. Their opinions meant nothing to me now. Later, in the master bedroom, Theodore tried tofort me. His hands were gentle as he helped me onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure ra stays away from you,¡± he promised softly. ¡°She won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± He knelt beside the bed and began massaging my feet. His touch was tender, almost reverent. ¡°By the way,¡± he said casually, ¡°I noticed your moonstone bracelet is missing. Did you lose it somewhere?¡± My heart lurched violently. The blood in my veins turned to ice. Policy Posit I remembered ra¡¯s righteous attitude today. She must have found the bracelet in the storage room where I¡¯d met with Killian. If Theodore discovered I¡¯d been there, my surveince activities would be exposed. Everything would unravel. ¡°I might have lost it on the lounge balcony,¡± I lied quickly. ¡°When I was getting some fresh air.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His gentle touch became possessive, almost painful. His eyes burned with suspicion and desire as he moved closer. ¡°The balcony where you met with Professor Vance?¡± I could sense his anger building like a storm. But I knew exactly how to redirect it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you, this narrow¨Cminded Alpha, who demanded I go clear things up with him?¡± I reminded him sweetly. The tactic worked perfectly. Theodore¡¯s rage melted intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said, pressing a kiss to my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being jealous. I trust you I     needed to call Gina Frost immediately. I had to retrieve my hiddenptop and coordinate my story with Killian. As I thought about Killian¡¯s recent confession and Theodore¡¯s touch,plex emotions surged through me. I no longer believed in so¨Ccalled love. Just then, my phone vibrated with a message. It was from Evelyn. The first photo made my blood run cold. It showed a massive insurance policy with an astronomical payout amount. The insured was listed as Lyra ckwood. My deceased mother. My hands trembled as I opened the second photo. The beneficiary section was clearly visible. Theodore Redgrave. Evelyn¡¯s apanying text shattered my worldpletely: ¡°He never loved you! This is how his pack survived the financial crisis back then! He¡¯s been deceiving you from the very beginning, Livvy!¡± A devastating pain seized my heart. The room spun around me as the color drained from my face. My mother would never have agreed to such a policy. She barely knew Theodore when she died. I stumbled barefoot from the room, my legs barely supporting me. ¡°Theodore!¡± I called frantically. A pack member intercepted me in the hallway. ¡°Luna, Alpha Theodore just left with the guests.¡± I ran outside, my bare feet pping against the cold ground. The night air cut through my thin dress like knives. Strong arms caught me as I stumbled. It was Killian, his face etched with concern. ¡°Take me to find Theodore!¡± I pleaded desperately. ¡°Take me to him!¡± My voice was choked with desperation and pain. Killian couldn¡¯t refuse me in this state. He carried me to his car and sped off into the night. I tracked Theodore¡¯s location through my phone with shaking fingers. We followed the route to a remote vi on the outskirts of the territory. The building was isted, surrounded by dark woods. From a distance, we could see the front door was wide open. Light spilled out into the darkness. Inside, I could see Theodore pressing ra against the wall. She was wearing only a thin nightgown. He was viting her violently, his movements aggressive and possessive. The scene was brutal and raw. I got out of the car and stumbled toward them. My bare feet cut on the gravel, but I felt no pain. The insurance policy burned in my mind. My mother would never have signed such a document willingly. ¡°Theodore Redgrave!¡± I shouted, my voice carrying across the night. ¡°What did you do to my mother?¡± Alpha Two 75 hapter 75: Conspiracy? Chapter 75: Conspiracy? (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore didn¡¯t hear my shouts. I watched helplessly as he carried ra into the house and mmed the door shut. My heart felt like it was being torn apart. I pounded on the door with my fists until my knuckles bled. ¡°Theodore,e out and tell me the truth!¡± I roared, but my voice came out weak and broken. My consciousness began to blur as tears streamed down my cheeks. Had his selfless act of rescuing me from the depths of despair all been a lie? Had he never loved me? Was our mate bond nothing more than an borate conspiracy? Was he only after my mother¡¯s fortune? The insurance policy burned in my mind like acid. Suddenly, the door was yanked open. Ophelia Thorne appeared, looking at me with contemptuous eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise in the middle of the night?¡± she snapped impatiently. I was in no mood to deal with her. ¡°Get out of my way,¡± I said coldly. Ophelia blocked the entrance, retorting, ¡°Get out of what way? This is my house; the manor is in my daughter¡¯s name. What right do you have to enter?¡± She saw my pale face and the way I clutched my chest. A wicked smile spread across her lips. ¡°You¡¯re so sickly, no Alpha can stand being touched by you,¡± she taunted cruelly. ¡°Our ra is helping you out, and instead of being grateful, youe here making trouble every day.¡± The sounds of ra¡¯s moans and an Alpha¡¯s heavy breathing drifted down from upstairs. Each sound pierced my ears like daggers. ¡°You¡¯re just like your useless mother,¡± Ophelia sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t even keep an Alpha, and you me others.¡± Ophelia¡¯s voice grew more vicious. ¡°What are you trying to get in for? They¡¯re right in the middle of it, can¡¯t you hear?¡± The words and sounds stabbed at my heart. This wasn¡¯t a reason for his betrayal. I pped Ophelia hard across the face. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of mentioning my mother,¡± I seethed. Ophelia clutched her reddened cheek and shrieked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her money, Silvanus would never have looked at her!¡± Her words hit me like physical blows. ¡°If you want to talk about a homewrecker, she was the one who stole my mate!¡± ¡°She knew Silvanus and I already had a pup, but she still threw herself at him,¡± Ophelia continued viciously. I gasped, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You deceived my mother¡­¡± Find the newest release on find?novel I pped Ophelia again, but she pushed me hard in return. My heart felt like it stopped beating. My body fell backward uncontrobly. I couldn¡¯t catch myself. I fell into a warm and strong embrace. It was Killian who caught me. Killian¡¯s alpha power pressed against Ophelia, causing her to retreat in fear. ¡°This has nothing to do with me! She fainted on her own!¡± she cried out. She mmed the door shut with a bang. Killian¡¯s sharp eyes softened as he looked down at me. 48 Points > He lifted me urgently. ¡°Olivia, hold on, I¡¯m taking you to the infirmary!¡± As the sounds of intimacy faded behind us, I felt a sharp cramp in my lower abdomen. I ced a hand on Killian¡¯s chest. ¡°Killian, take me to a neutral territory healer,¡± I whispered weakly. ¡°And contact Dr. Aris Lowell for me.¡± My voice was barely audible. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and no one else can know about this.¡± Stunned, Killian immediatelyplied. At the neutral territory¡¯s medical facility, Dr. Aris Lowell confirmed the pup was safe. But she delivered a grim warning. ¡°Olivia, your body is too weak. The pup will continue to drain your energy, even your life force.¡± ¡°You just had heart surgery,¡± she continued gravely. ¡°If you don¡¯t rest, you might not survive the birth!¡± After the doctor left, I tried to get up. Killian stopped me gently but firmly. He finally lost his temper. ¡°You¡¯re this sick, and he abandoned you for that she¨Cwolf! He¡¯s not worth your devotion!¡± He saw my despair and told me gently, ¡°You don¡¯t love him anymore, you know that? You¡¯re just used to loving him, afraid to face it, afraid of change.¡± He pulled me into a hug, his heart aching for me. ¡°Olivia, don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± Facing Killian¡¯s worried gaze, I knew he had misunderstood me. But I didn¡¯t want to exin. In four days, I would leave. I would leave behind Theodore and Killian both. To protect Killian from Theodore¡¯s inevitable anger, I had to make things clear. ¡°Killian, no matter what, this is between Theodore and me,¡± I said in an emotionless voice. ¡°After things here are settled, I will leave to find Matthew. Let¡¯s not meet again.¡± There was a heartbroken feeling in Killian¡¯s eyes. But he only nodded silently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± I slipped back into the manor unnoticed and went to Leo¡¯s room. The new caregiver, Rhonda, greeted me nervously. I reassured the anxious she¨Cwolf that her job was secure. ¡°Please take good care of my son,¡± I asked gently. Grateful, Rhonda decided to reveal a dangerous secret. ¡°Luna, my sister is a TV host. That Miss Evelyn you argued with today¡­¡± She hesitated, then continued, ¡°She gave my sister a video of the Alpha and¡­ she wants to expose it.¡± Rhonda exined that Evelyn¡¯s goal was to destroy my mating. ¡°She wants to humiliate you publicly.¡± ¡°Luna, don¡¯t worry, my sister promised not to air it,¡± Rhonda said hastily. She believed the video was fake. ¡°Miss Evelyn is too vicious. If my sister refuses, she¡¯ll just find someone else.¡± But I was past the point of pain. I looked at Rhonda calmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Tell your sister to agree to Evelyn¡¯s request, but dy the broadcast until four days from now.¡± I thought of how Theodore had deceived everyone, even my own mother. He didn¡¯t love me anymore. Fine. I would grant them their wish to be together. Just then, the door opened. A refreshed Theodore walked in. He wrapped his arms around my waist, his face alight with affection. He leaned in to touch his forehead to mine. The strong scent of perfume mixed with a decadent aura washed over me. I could smell ra all over him. I shoved him away with all my might. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Alpha Two 76 Chapter 76: My Mate¡¯s Secret Chapter 76: My Mate¡¯s Secret (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore loosened his grip on me in surprise. ¡°My love, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Disgusting,¡± I replied, my gaze fixed on the lipstick stain marring his shirt cor. Theodore followed my line of sight. A dangerous glint appeared in his amber eyes. ¡°My love, I got it on me during the He pulled out his phone, already orchestrating another lie. Unwilling to watch his performance, I turned and walked away. Theodore quickly followed me to the master bedroom on the third floor. ¡°My love, I¡¯ll go shower and change immediately,¡± Theodore offered, hoping to wash away my disgust. But I had other ns. I seated myself on the sofa, my expression hidden in the dim light. ¡°After my mother passed, you handled all her things. I want to know what she left behind.¡± My voice remained calm despite the storm brewing inside me. ¡°I want to find a suitable birthday gift for Leo,¡± I added, masking my true intentions. Theodore¡¯s face remained neutral, but I caught the flicker of calction in his eyes. ¡°Your mother¡¯s jewelry and This text is hosted at findnovel moonstone deposit certificates are all in a vault at the Stonehaven Central Vault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get them tomorrow,¡± he said, already moving toward the bathroom. As he entered, I stood outside the door. His voice carried through the thin walls as he made a phone call. ¡°Ss, prepare vault seven tomorrow morning. Make sure it looks like it¡¯s been there for years.¡± ¡°Yes, the one with the jewelry collection. Pass it off as Lyra ckwood¡¯s estate.¡± The truth crashed down on me like a physical blow. My mother had left behind millions in pack funds, valuable territories, and arge insurance settlement. It was all gone. Swallowed by the Alpha I had loved with every fiber of my being. At that moment, myst trace of gratitude toward him was extinguished. That night Iy beside him sleepless, my eyes open until dawn. The next morning, Theodore escorted me to the vault. Manager Ss Finch showed us the designated vault with practiced professionalism. It contained only a few pieces of high¨Cend jewelry. Nothing more. I chose an amber pendant, my fingers trembling slightly as I touched the cold stone. ¡°This will do.¡± Theodore smiled, believing his deception had worked perfectly. After watching his ck SUV drive away, I walked to a nearbyw firm. Since Theodore was using me, I wanted to ensure that neither he nor ra could benefit from it. I met with Anya Volkov, a sharp¨Ceyed femalewyer from Volkov & Associates Legal Chambers. ¡°Help me donate all the territorial rights of Crimson Pack held in my name,¡± I said firmly. Anya¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Ms. ckwood, finding buyers for territories worth hundreds of billions is extremely difficult.¡± She leaned forward, her voice professional but excited. ¡°I suggest establishing the Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust to manage the territorial rights under your name.¡± ¡°That way, you maintain control while ensuring the assets serve a greater purpose.¡± I immediately agreed. ¡°And I want all my other assets donated as well.¡± ¡°My only requirement is that the trust provide a monthly living allowance for raising Leo.¡± Anya nodded eagerly, already calcting the implications. ¡°I¡¯ll have the papers ready within forty¨Ceight hours.¡± (God¡¯s POV) As soon as Olivia left, Anya made a triumphant call to her mate, Kaelen Redgrave. ¡°Mate, aren¡¯t you frustrated that Crimson Pack fell into Eleonora¡¯s hands?¡± she gloated into the phone. ¡°An opportunity has just presented itself. Crimson Pack will soon be back in your hands.¡± She revealed her n with barely contained excitement. ¡°The Luna just signed over massive territorial rights to a trust. We can use this to challenge Theodore¡¯s authority.¡± ¡°Our son will be the new Alpha within months,¡± she promised. Unbeknownst to Olivia, her act of defiance had yed directly into a long¨Csimmering plot for a hostile takeover. Meanwhile, Theodore received a report from The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels about Olivia¡¯s visit to thew firm. Completely misreading the situation, he casually dismissed it. He assumed she was merely arranging a birthday gift for Leo. ¡°As long as my mate doesn¡¯t see Killian Vance, you don¡¯t need to report anything else to me,¡± he instructed. His mind was preupied with the meeting ahead. Tracker Ss sat across from his desk, trembling like a leaf. ¡°Alpha, I have to confess something,¡± the tracker stammered. ¡°The Umbral Syndicate tracked me down. I inadvertently led them to you.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, but the tracker continued desperately. ¡°But I found something that I located the informant who took that photo of your mate with Killian Vance.¡± The tracker¡¯s words tumbled out in a rush. ¡°The informant ims the mysterious she¨Cwolf was indeed Luna Olivia. He heard her say she could ¡®mind control.¡± ¡°He also recalled her breakdown after the earthquake. She was crying to Killian that it was all her fault, that she hadn¡¯t sensed there was another person.¡± Theodore¡¯s blood ran cold. The tracker pressed on, sealing both their fates. ¡°Alpha, their rtionship seemed unusually close. More than just old friends.¡± The words struck Theodore like a physical blow. Olivia¡¯s grief over the photo, her inexplicable skill on the keyboard the previous night, the tampered surveince at the Redgrave Ancestral Hall. It all began to form a terrifying picture in his mind. The unease that had haunted him for eight years, ever since she went to Europe, intensified into a storm of suspicion and jealousy. The thought that she and Killian might have been together during those two years was unbearable. 713 He immediately called Alistair, his voice deadly calm. ¡°Send me the kitchen surveince footage fromst night.¡± Then he turned to his assistant Marcus, his voice ice¨Ccold. ¡°Did the research institute send someone to discuss the innovative herbal medicine cooperation today?¡± Marcus checked his schedule. ¡°Alpha, Professor Vance came with his team. They¡¯re currently in the business department.¡± Theodore¡¯s amber eyes shed with dangerous intent. ¡°Bring Killian Vance up here!¡± Chapter 77: What is My Wife¡¯s True Identity Alpha Two 77 hapter 77: What is My Wife¡¯s True Identity (Killian¡¯s POV) Alpha Chambein Julian appeared at the conference room door with practiced formality. His expression was carefully neutral, but I caught the tension in his shoulders. ¡°Professor Vance, our Alpha Theodore wants to personally discuss the Innovative Herbal Medicine project with you. Pleasee with me to the top floor.¡± Cain Nightwood immediately stepped forward, his protective instincts ring. ¡°I¡¯ll apany the Professor.¡± ¡°Only Professor Vance was invited,¡± Julian replied firmly, his tone brooking no argument. I exchanged a meaningful nce with Cain. The Innovative Herbal Medicine project had been in negotiation with Crimson. Pack for months. We¡¯de specifically to sign the contract today. Inviting me to the top floor alone wasn¡¯t about the project. Before leaving, I moved closer to Cain and lowered my voice. ¡°Is the Schwerin matter settled?¡± ¡°I infiltrated the dark web and threatened the tracker,¡± Cain whispered back. ¡°Made him believe Olivia¡¯s k********g was because his investigation angered the Umbral Syndicate.¡± Relief flooded through me. ¡°As long as Cipher¡¯s identity won¡¯t be exposed, nothing else matters.¡± Cain¡¯s expression remained troubled. He pulled out his phone and tried calling Olivia, but the call terminated immediately. His face darkened as he checked the signal. ¡°The entire Redgrave Pack Tower¡¯swork is blocked.¡± He moved toward the exit, but The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels stepped into his path. ¡°No one can leave before Professor Vance returns,¡± one of them stated coldly. My blood chilled. Theodore was ying a dangerous game. Julian led me into the Alpha¡¯s study. Theodore stood behind his desk, calmly pouring moonlight wine into crystal sses. His movements were controlled, predatory. Tracker Ss stood respectfully to the side, trembling like prey before a wolf. ¡°What did you find out about Professor Vance?¡± Theodore asked the tracker, his amber eyes never leaving my face. Ss cleared his throat nervously. ¡°Professor Vance¡¯s achievements are well¨Cdocumented online, Alpha. But there¡¯s something strange.¡± He pulled out a tablet, scrolling through information. ¡°Information about him being hunted for over a decade for his scientific research mysteriously disappeared overnight.¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze intensified. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Particrly for the period from 2017 to 2019, Ss continued, ¡°Professor Vance never mentioned it in interviews. His personal biography has no records of what he was doing during that time.¡± The tracker¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°As if he had vanished from the world.¡± Theodore¡¯s dark amber eyes turned to me, turbulent with suspicion and something darker. ¡°The years 2017 to 2019 were exactly when Olivia was studying abroad.¡± His voice carried a dangerous edge. ¡°Except for one email per month, there was no othermunication. No matter how many people I sent out, they couldn¡¯t find her.¡± He stepped closer, his Alpha presence pressing against me. ¡°She had also vanished from the world.¡± Ss nodded eagerly, desperate to please his Alpha. ¡°ording to dark web rumors, a powerful mysterious organization has been protecting Professor Vance and other important figures.¡± ¡°His disappearance during those two years was likely because he was being protected by this mysterious organization.¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Is there really such an organization?¡± The tracker¡¯s eyes darted between us. ¡°There are two powerful, evenly matched covert forces in the dark web, Alpha.¡± He leaned forward conspiratorially. ¡°Whenever major events ur, both forces mobilizepletely. The dark web bes very quiet during those periods.¡± ¡°The Schwerin earthquake incident was one such example.¡± Ss looked directly at Theodore, then at me. ¡°If what the eyewitness said is true, I suspect your Luna is a member of one of these mysterious organizations.¡± I realized Theodore had investigated far deeper than I¡¯d anticipated. A single photograph and someone¡¯s testimony had led him to uncover dangerous truths. I¡¯d underestimated himpletely. Theodore set down his wine ss with deliberate precision. ¡°Professor Vance, help me determine whether this tracker is deceiving me or if there¡¯s truth to his ims.¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel I kept my expression carefully neutral. ¡°Is Alpha Theodore suspecting his own mate? Based solely on spection, or does he have real evidence?¡± Theodore¡¯s smile was cold and calcting. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t suspect my mate without reason. If she were part of some mysterious organization, it would only prove she¡¯s capable.¡± His amber eyes glittered dangerously. ¡°Which would make me very happy indeed.¡± At that moment, Alistair entered carrying a tablet. Theodore took it and turned the screen toward me. ¡°Surveince fromst night¡¯s kitchen,¡± he announced. The video showed Gina Frost giving Olivia aputer, supposedly to teach her basicputer knowledge. On screen, Olivia¡¯s hands moved across the keyboard in what appeared to be random patterns. She looked like she was venting frustration rather than actually operating anything. Theputer screen disyed a minesweeper game. When the game seeded, Gina and Olivia smiled at each other with obvious satisfaction. My heart sank. What Gina had taught Olivia as a disguise should have been constructed through the minesweeper game interface. The seemingly random keystrokes were actuallyplex code sequences. ¡°I apologize,¡± I said carefully. ¡°My subordinate was ipetent and not suitable for teaching your Luna.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) I had blocked the Redgrave Pack Tower¡¯swork signalpletely. Entry and exit were restricted under my direct orders. Only someone with powerfulputer abilities could contact Killian at this time. If Olivia managed to reach him despite ? (Killian¡¯s POV) It was Gina Frost. Seeing that my phone had no signal, I suddenly realized something. I looked at the indifferent Theodore Redgrave and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m signing a contract with Alpha Theodore. It¡¯ll be over soon. Do you need something?¡± Gina replied in one breath, ¡°Professor, all of Leo Redgrave¡¯s ssmates are going to his birthday party, and he has specially invited ra. ra asked me to ask you if she can go? She really wants to go; she¡¯s already bought a gift.¡± After I simply replied ¡°Okay¡± and hung up, a dyed sense of dread washed over me. I hadn¡¯t expected Theodore¡¯s mind to be so deep, setting up a seamless, interlocking trap to test me. I almost fell for it. However, I knew that Gina wouldn¡¯t contact me right now, so it must be Olivia trying to probe something. The thought that Olivia was still concerned about my safety made a warm feeling surge through my chest. Theodore¡¯s amber eyes studied me carefully. ¡°Interesting timing for that call, Professor.¡± I kept my expression neutral. ¡°Children¡¯s birthday parties wait for no one, Alpha.¡± The tracker Ss shifted nervously in the corner, clearly sensing the tension between us. Theodore gestured toward the contract on his desk. ¡°Shall we proceed with the signing?¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) Once the contract was signed, I firmly shook Killian¡¯s hand, offering a hollow apology for ra being pushed into the pool and for my own irrational behavior at the Aegis Institute when Olivia went missing. Killian met my grip, professionally thanking me for my selfless support of scientific research. But I tightened my grip into a threat. ¡°However, if I find Professor Vance making any untoward advances toward my mate again, I can build up the Aegis Institute, and I can also tear it all down with my own hands. I hope Professor Vance won¡¯t cross the line.¡± Remembering the heartbroken look on Olivia¡¯s face the previous night, Killian retorted with equal sharpness, ¡°If you loved her so deeply, how could I ever find an opportunity? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Alpha Theodore who doesn¡¯t treat his mate well enough, hence the worry.¡± My eyes narrowed angrily. I released my grip and said coldly, ¡°Rest assured, you¡¯ll never get the chance. But I still advise you, Professor, don¡¯t get too cocky, or sooner orter I¡¯ll have you thrown out.¡± Killian didn¡¯t respond, smiling as he bid farewell to me. The door closed behind him with a soft click. I turned to Tracker Ss, who was still trembling slightly. ¡°Continue your investigation,¡± I ordered. ¡°I want to know everything about Professor Vance¡¯s connection to my mate.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) At a print shop near the Crestwood Campus, I looked away from an oldputer screen, my eyes filled with apology as I faced a man with a limp. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would happen. I only heard that your family moved away.¡± The man shuddered with a fear that lingered even after many years. He had merely sent me a single love letter, and for Chapter 78: Do You Even Have a Heart? that, Theodore had systematically bankrupted his parents¡® pack businesses. + Paints Their once¨Cprosperous family was ruined, forcing him to drop out of school. He touched an old injury on his leg, begging me not to tell Theodore he had returned to Stonehaven City. ¡°That Alpha¡¯s jealousy is too strong; he can¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand in his eye,¡± hemented. The horrifying truth crashed down on me. I recalled Evelyn once mentioning a suitor who had moved away out of embarrassment, and Theodore¡¯s casual, possessive remark: ¡°He knows his ce.¡± I never imagined the consequences were so devastatingly cruel. The realization that the Alpha I had shared a mate bond with for six years was capable of such utter destruction churned my stomach, and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from vomiting. The man handed me a tissue, his hands shaking. ¡°Luna, please¡­ I have a family now. I can¡¯t afford to anger him again.¡± I wiped my mouth, my heart breaking for what Theodore had done to this innocent man. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him. I promise.¡± It was this discovery that prompted me to take immediate action. Realizing that Theodore was trapping Killian, I called Gina and, with Gina¡¯s help, hacked into the systems of nearby vehicles, creating a localwork that allowed Killian and Gina¡¯s encrypted phones tomunicate with each other. I felt a wave of relief, grateful that I had followed my mother¡¯s advice years ago and hadn¡¯t told Theodore about being recruited by Matthew. Back when Theodore had donated a building to enable my entry into Crestwood University at seventeen, I had proven my worth by winning a long¨Cdistance cross¨Ccountry endurancepetition. It was then that Matthew Kane from the Shadow Group recruited me and erased my public records of winning. I had wanted to tell Theodore, but my mother, still traumatized by Silvanus Thorne¡¯s betrayal, warned me: ¡°The more important something is, the more it should be kept secret. Even between partners, there should be private space.¡± The rightful source is F?ndNovel Now I understood why she had been so insistent. Theodore¡¯s possessiveness knew no bounds. Now, I stood before the twin towers on campus. The one on the left was donated for me nine years ago; the one on the right, identical in structure, was donated for ra Thorne four years ago. The sight of them standing side¨Cby¨Cside made me feel sick. I stormed into the Dean¡¯s office, demanding to retract the donation for the second building. Dean Prescott was aghast. ¡°Luna Olivia, you can¡¯t be serious! Am I supposed to tear the building down for you? We¡¯d be aughingstock!¡± I stood firm, stating it was our joint mated property and I had the right to take it back. The Dean, aware of the swirling rumors, argued that ra was a talented gymnast and, moreover, my sister. He warned that retracting the donation would lead to ra¡¯s expulsion. ¡°She¡¯s not my sister,¡± I said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s my father¡¯s mistress¡¯s daughter.¡± Just as he spoke, Theodore pushed open the door. My gaze turned icy. ¡°I want you to expel her!¡± I dered, Theodore moved to embrace me, trying to soothe me through our mate bond. ¡°My love, don¡¯t be upset.¡± The Dean pleaded with him to reason with me. Theodore began to exin, ¡°My love, the second building was¡­¡± I shoved him away, a bitter, coldugh escaping my lips as I finished his sentence for him. ¡°You donated it for Caleb Thorne?¡± I looked into his perpetually gentle eyes, my own filled with a chilling light. ¡°Her mother destroyed my mother¡¯s mating, her father kidn*pped me, she corrupted my pup, and you donated a building for her admission? Theodore Redgrave, do you even have a heart?¡± Alpha Two 79 Chapter 79: Beat Her to Death Chapter 79: Beat Her to Death (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°My Luna, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know ra Thorne¡¯s true identity before I helped Caleb Thorne.¡± Theodore pulled me into his arms again and said to Dean Prescott, ¡°Change the second building to a donation for my Luna.¡± The Dean¡¯s eyes lit up with relief. Seeing no loss for the university, he happily agreed. ¡°Of course, Alpha Theodore. This would invalidate ra¡¯s admission points, leading to her expulsion and the revocation of her graduation certificate.¡± Watching my cold expression, Theodore didn¡¯t hesitate to add, ¡°Change the building¡¯s name too. Combine them into ¡®Rose Tower¡®.¡± Rose. Our lost pup. The name struck me with such a wave of sorrow that my stomach churned violently. I rushed to the washroom, my hand pressed against my mouth. Theodore followed, his amber eyes darkening with suspicion as he watched me retch without bringing anything up. The scene was disturbingly simr to my morning sickness when I was pregnant with Leo and our daughter who died at birth. ¡°I don¡¯t need help,¡± I lied, wiping my mouth with shaking hands. ¡°It¡¯s just from taking moonlight herb on an empty stomach.¡± Official source is ?ovelFind I understood that Theodore must have be suspicious. His calcting gaze told me everything I needed to know. Before I would rest, I had one more thing to do. At a nearby Warden¡¯s Post, I calmly approached the front desk. ¡°I want to report a crime. Someone stole my mother¡¯s belongings.¡± The enforcer looked up from his paperwork. ¡°What are the details, Luna?¡± ¡°The crime urred in Stonehaven City in 2016. The suspect is Ophelia Thorne. The stolen items include a silk dress and an emerald ne.¡± I pulled out my phone, essing an auction house website. The archived records of my mother, Lyra ckwood¡¯s, priceless jewelry appeared on the screen. ¡°Here¡¯s the proof.¡± I then opened ra¡¯s social media feed, pointing to a photo of Ophelia wearing the distinctive ne. ¡°Look, the ¡®Lyra¡® character mark on this emerald pendant is identical to the one in the auction house archive.¡± The enforcers leaned forward,paring the images. ¡°The evidence is clear enough for a search warrant, Luna.¡± Throughout the process, Theodore remained a silent observer. I noted his unnerving calmness, certain he nned to warn them. I quietly followed behind him and walked outside, ostensibly to call Alistair for food. Instead, I dialed the pack infirmary. ¡°I need to speak with Healer Elias,¡± I said when someone answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. The healer is away for three days.¡± My heart sank. I needed to confirm my pregnancy, but it would have to wait. The pack enforcers acted swiftly. Within hours, Ophelia Thorne was arrested. A trove of stolen luxury goods was discovered in her home, matching my list perfectly. I stood in the station, watching as they brought her in. Chapter 79. Beat Her to Death + Points > ¡®The items were gifts from my mate, Silvanus Thorne!¡± Ophelia insisted, her voice shrill with desperation. I stepped forward, my voice cold as winter. ¡°The jewelry was my mother¡¯s personal property. Silvanus had no right to give it to you!¡± Seeing her defense crumble, Ophelia turned vicious. Her face twisted with rage as she screamed threats. ¡°You little b***h! I¡¯ll get out, and my daughter will not let you go!¡± Hearing his mate being threatened, Theodore strode into the hall. His Alpha aura radiated dangerous intensity as he locked onto Ophelia with chilling amber eyes. ¡°How will your daughter not let my Luna go?¡± he asked, his voice carrying the weight of his authority. Terrified, Ophelia began to beg for mercy. ¡°Alpha, please, I didn¡¯t mean-¡± Theodore cut her off. ¡°My Luna is never wrong. If she says you stole it, you stole it.¡± After signing the official papers, I left the station. I shrugged off Theodore¡¯s attempt to hold my hand. ¡°Pick up Leo,¡± I told him curtly. ¡°I¡¯m returning to the manor alone.¡± Back at the Redgrave Manor, I was packing a small bag when a hysterical voice erupted from downstairs. The sound of breaking ss echoed through the halls. It was ra Thorne, screaming and threatening to destroy the house. Her voice carried up the stairs like a banshee¡¯s wail. She charged at me the moment I appeared at the top of the staircase. ¡°Why did you report my mother? Why did you get me expelled from Crestwood?¡± I was too weary to engage. I simply nced at the Pack Omegas, who hesitated, knowing ra¡¯s status as Theodore¡¯s mistress. ¡°Strike her,¡± Imanded, my Luna authority cutting through the air like a de. A sharp p echoed through the manor. A trickle of blood appeared on ra¡¯s lip. Rather than being cowed, ra let out a wildugh. ¡°No matter what you do to me, he will never touch you again,¡± she sneered, her voice filled with malice. She began spewing venomous words she imed came from Theodore himself. ¡°He said you¡¯re frigid, and having s*x with you is like screwing a corpse!¡± Each word was a silver dagger twisting in my chest. I bit my lip until I tasted blood, just to remain standing. ¡°Prating your v****a makes him sick!¡± ra pressed on, her voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. ¡°I gave Theodore a daughter, Rosalie, and I¡¯ll keep giving him more pups. Your Leo will never inherit anything!¡± The room spun around me. But ra wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°And there¡¯s one thing Theodore pitied you too much to ever tell you.¡± Her smile was pure evil. ¡°You killed your own daughter! She was born with a fatal defect because of your weak bloodline! You! You killed your own pup!¡± A searing pain tore through my heart, and I felt the world spin. But I would not fall here. Clutching my abdomen where new life grew, I fixed my gaze on ra. ¡°Beat her to death!¡± Chapter Alpha Two 80 80: Remove Her Uterus Chapter 80: Remove Her Uterus (God¡¯s POV) The pack omegas froze at Olivia¡¯smand. They had served their Luna for years, but never had they seen such raw hatred burning in her grey eyes. The look was terrifying. It was the gaze of a she¨Cwolf who had nothing left to lose. They swarmed ra without hesitation. Their fists and ws found their target as ra¡¯s screams echoed through the empty manor halls. ¡°Luna, I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± ra shrieked, her voice cracking with desperation. ¡°Everything I said was a lie! I just wanted to make you angry!¡± Blood streamed from her nose and split lip. Her carefully styled hair was now a tangled mess. But Olivia stood motionless, her face carved from stone. She gave no signal to stop. The omegas continued their assault, their loyalty to their Luna absolute. Suddenly, the manor doors burst open. Leo rushed in, his small frame trembling with fury. ¡°Stop it!¡± he screamed, pushing the omegas away from ra¡¯s crumpled form. ¡°How dare you hit someone!¡± His young eyes zed as he red at his mother. The look cut through Olivia deeper than any physical wound. ¡°Mom! Why do you keep bullying Aunt ra?¡± Leo¡¯s voice shook with righteous anger. ¡°You¡¯re as hateful as the Demon!¡± Each word was a dagger to Olivia¡¯s heart. Her own pup, defending the she¨Cwolf who had destroyed their family. ¡°If you bully her again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± Leo continued, his small hands protectively shielding ra. ¡°Even Official source is Find1Novel if you throw me the biggest birthday party and buy me the biggest cake!¡± Olivia¡¯s world tilted. Her pup¡¯s betrayal wasplete. Her heart, already shattered by ra¡¯s revtions, felt nothing now. Only a cold, empty void remained. Heavy footsteps echoed in the hallway. Theodore appeared in the doorway, his amber eyes taking in the scene. Olivia¡¯s dim gaze shifted to him. Her voice came out as barely a whisper. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. He stepped forward, his hands reaching for her. ¡°My love, let me exin-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Olivia pushed him away with surprising force. Her grey eyes were wild with desperate need for answers. ¡°Was our daughter, Rose, killed by me?¡± Tears fell with each trembling word. ¡°Was she¡­ born without a heartbeat?¡± The memory flooded back unbidden. Rose kicking in her womb just before she fell down the stairs. The baby had been alive. She had felt her moving. It couldn¡¯t be true. It couldn¡¯t be. Theodore¡¯sposure finally cracked. His usually unreadable amber eyes now zed with murderous rage. But the rage wasn¡¯t directed at Olivia. It was aimed at the whimpering ra on the floor. He realized his fatal mistake. His leniency had allowed this she¨Cwolf to wound his mate beyond repair. ¡°Get out!¡± Theodore¡¯s Alphamand exploded through the manor like thunder. ¡°Get out and never let me see you again!¡± The windows rattled from the force of his voice. Even the omegas cowered at the raw power. But Leo, heartbroken and defiant, helped ra to her feet. His small hands were gentle as he wiped the blood from her battered face. ¡°Aunt ra, I¡¯ll take you to the healer,¡± he said softly. ¡°I apologize on my mother¡¯s behalf.¡± ra leaned heavily on the young pup, ying the victim perfectly. As Leo led her toward the door, she cast one final nce at Olivia. The look was triumphant. Cold. Victorious. She had won. The pup chose her over his own mother. Watching her son and mate so tantly favor the other she¨Cwolf, Olivia¡¯s heart wentpletely numb. She grabbed Theodore¡¯s cor with desperate hands. Her fingers dug into the expensive fabric. ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± she demanded, her voice breaking. ¡°Did I kill my own daughter?¡± Theodore looked at her, his own eyes filled with a rare, devastating sorrow. When he spoke, his voice choked on the words. ¡°My love, we still have Leo.¡± The gentle words were a de straight to her heart. They confirmed everything. ¡°Did I pass on my weakness to her?¡± Olivia cried, copsing into his arms. ¡°Did I kill my own pup?¡± Her fists beat against his chest, grief transforming into hysterical usation. ¡°I hate you! I hate you so much!¡± The world spun around her. Darkness crept in from the edges of her vision. She weed it. The sharp sting of a moonlight herb injection pulled her back to a reality she no longer wanted. Oliviay in bed, feelingpletely lifeless. The familiar ceiling of their bedroom mocked her with its normalcy. ¡°I want to see her,¡± she whispered. Theodore, who had been sitting vigil beside her, looked relieved at her first words in hours. ¡°Of course, my love. We¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± He gently fed her venison broth, each spoonful a struggle to swallow. The rich liquid tasted like ash in her mouth. Leo stood by the door, his expression a mixture of pity and annoyance. He watched his parents with the detached interest of a stranger. After a moment, he turned to leave. ¡°Can I visit ra?¡± he asked a passing pack omega. In that moment, Olivia knew her pup was truly lost to her. The next day, a helicopter carried them to a private ind. Olivia hadn¡¯t set foot here since Rose¡¯s death. The small grave was perfectly maintained. White moonflowers bloomed around the headstone like fallen stars. Olivia ced fresh moonflowers on the grave, her tears falling freely onto the soft earth. 2/3 As she touched her own belly, she made a silent vow to the new life within. ¡°If you are willing to give me a second chance to be your mother, Mama will fight to keep you,¡± she whispered. ¡°To protect you.¡± She would rely on the Shadow Syndicate. Matthew would have a way. A sudden gust of wind swept across the grave, rustling the moonflowers. It felt like a response from her daughter. For the first time in days, a faint smile touched Olivia¡¯s lips. She turned to Theodore, who was mesmerized by that small smile. It was the first real expression he¡¯d seen from her. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb our daughter, okay?¡± she said softly. Then, with deliberate movements, she removed her Luna¡¯s ring. The diamond caught the sunlight as she ced it among the moonflowers. Olivia and Theodore were over. That night, after ensuring Olivia was settled and sleeping, Theodore drove to The Northwood Manor. ra was waiting for him, both terrified and thrilled. Despite her bruised face, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Alpha, I really didn¡¯t mean to tell her the truth about your daughter,¡± she cooed, pressing her body against his. Theodore remained cold, unmoved by her attempts at seduction. His amber eyes were like winter ice. In the next moment, he threw her to the floor. ra hit the hardwood with a sickening thud. The manor door opened. A team of pack healers in white coats entered, their medical bags in hand. ¡°Alpha Redgrave!¡± they greeted in unison. A terrible premonition seized ra. She crawled to Theodore¡¯s feet, her voice breaking with panic. ¡°Alpha! Please!¡± But it was toote. Theodore¡¯s voice, devoid of any warmth and filled with his Alpha authority, sealed her fate. ¡°Remove her uterus,¡± hemanded. ¡°For mocking my Luna for not being able to give birth to a healthy pup, she doesn¡¯t need to give birth either.¡± Alpha Two 81 Chapter 81: The Screams Were Heard Throughout the Entire Hospital Floor Chapter 81: The Screams Were Heard Throughout the Entire Hospital Floor (God¡¯s POV) Upon hearing Alpha Theodore¡¯smand to have her womb removed, ra was utterly shocked. Her face went white as death. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± she pleaded, her voice cracking with terror. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m Rosalie¡¯s mother!¡± She fell to her knees, clutching at Theodore¡¯s legs desperately. Her fingers dug into the fabric of his pants like ws. ¡°Don¡¯t take my womb, I¡¯ll do anything else for you!¡± Tears streamed down her bruised face. ¡°I still want to have many pups for you, to carry on the Redgrave bloodline!¡± The pack healers moved forward with clinical precision. Their white coats rustled as they approached her trembling form. ra struggled with all her might, but she was no match for the several burly healers who restrained her. Their hands were like iron shackles around her arms. One healer prepared a syringe filled with sedative. The clear liquid glinted menacingly in the manor¡¯s dim lighting. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ra¡¯s voice rose to a shriek. She made onest desperate attempt, grabbing Theodore¡¯s leg with both hands. He kicked her away without a second thought. His amber eyes held no trace of mercy or recognition. As the needle lunged toward her neck, a piercing scream echoed through the manor. ra¡¯s eyes rolled back as she fainted from sheer terror. The healer checked her pulse and looked up at Theodore. ¡°Alpha, she has merely fainted from fright.¡± Theodore stared down at ra¡¯s unconscious form. After a moment¡¯s thought, his voice cut through the silence like a de. ¡°Send her to the Crimson Infirmary.¡± At the infirmary, Dr. Aris confirmed that ra had only suffered from extreme shock. Her vital signs were stable, though her body trembled even in unconsciousness. ¡°She¡¯s physically unharmed, Alpha,¡± Dr. Aris reported professionally. ¡°Just severe psychological trauma.¡± Still, Theodore insisted on a full examination. He stood with his arms crossed, watching every procedure with hawk¨Clike intensity. The results were the same: ra was in perfect health. His gaze on her was dark and unreadable, like storm clouds gathering before lightning strikes. When ra finally woke up, she found Theodore sitting beside her bed. His apparent concern for her health sparked a flicker of deluded hope in her chest. She convinced herself that he still cared. That the terrifying ordeal was merely an act to appease Olivia. That his mother, Eleonora, would never allow him to render her infertile. Emboldened by this misguided self¨Cassurance, she wrapped herself around him. Her voice was soft and cooing. ¡°My Alpha, I know I was wrong. I swear I¡¯ll never bother my Luna again.¡± She pressed closer, her breath warm against his neck. ¡°You can do whatever you want with me.¡± ¡°Whatever I want?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion. Each word fell like ice. ¡°Anything?¡± ra thought she had reignited his desire. She smiled coquettishly, her eyes sparkling with false confidence. At that moment, Theodore called out, ¡°Come in.¡± The door to the medical room opened. Caleb Thorne stepped inside, his expression nervous but determined. ¡°You are now a legally mated pair,¡± Theodore announced. His cold gaze shifted to Caleb like a predator sizing up prey. Caleb quickly pledged his loyalty. ¡°Alpha, I promise never to touch her inappropriately. This is purely for pack politics.¡± Meanwhile, ra looked at Theodore with adoration. Her voice was breathless with devotion. ¡°My heart and body are yours alone, Alpha. No one else matters.¡± Theodore¡¯s patience wore thin. His jaw clenched as fury built behind his amber eyes. ¡°Tonight,¡± hemanded, his voice like ice cracking under pressure, ¡°You willplete your mating here.¡± The words struck ra like lightning. Her world tilted on its axis. ¡°No-¡± she shrieked, falling from the bed to his feet. Her knees hit the cold floor with a painful thud. ¡°My Alpha, why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m your she¨Cwolf!¡± Her voice broke with desperate confusion. Seeing Theodore¡¯s growing displeasure, Caleb dragged ra back onto the bed. His grip was firm but not cruel. When she pped him across the face, the sound echoed through the sterile room. Theodore coolly reminded her of reality. ¡°You¡¯ll be his legitimate mate in two days. What¡¯s the difference?¡± He then presented her with the ultimatum. His voice was calm, almost conversational, which made it infinitely more terrifying. ¡°This humiliation, or a hysterectomy. Choose.¡± With tears of degradation streaming down her face, ra choked out a trembling response. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡± As Caleb forced himself upon her, ra¡¯s world crumbled. Every dream she¡¯d built over five years shattered like ss. Discover more novels at F?nd-Novel Theodore sat and watched the entire scene. His expression was as cold and distant as if he were watching strangers perform a mundane task. All her hopes, built over five years of being his pampered secret, turned to ash in her mouth. In her agony, ra saw Theodore stand up. For one desperate moment, she thought he was there to save her. Instead, he picked up Caleb¡¯s phone. The camera clicked repeatedly as he took photos of their degrading acts. Then he became absorbed in the screen,pletely ignoring her pleas. His fingers moved across the device with casual indifference. She wanted to call Theodore¡¯s name, but only moans escaped her lips. The sound disgusted her, but she couldn¡¯t stop it. Theodoreughed contemptuously. ¡°Come on, Caleb.¡± Hearing this, Caleb thrust even harder. ra¡¯s cries echoed throughout the entire floor of the infirmary. She desperately tried to grasp the new reality¨Cthat she would be a member of the Thorne family. But tears of despair flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks. Meanwhile, Theodore posted the photos to Caleb¡¯s social media. His caption was simple and cruel: ¡°She¡¯s my mate now!¡± The post was immediately flooded with likes and lewdments. Their pack allies congratted Beta Caleb on having a ¡°new¡± mate, their words dripping with crude humor. When Evelyn saw the post, she trembled with rage. Her hands shook as she stared at the screen. She hated Theodore¡¯s hypocrisy¨Cloving Olivia while keeping ra, yet never giving her a nce. The injustice burned in her chest like acid. She seethed with jealousy, convinced she could have won him over where ra had failed. Her beauty was superior, her bloodline more refined. Seeing her chance, she immediately forwarded the photo to Eleonora. Her message was crafted with innocent concern. ¡°Lady Eleonora,¡± she wrote carefully, ¡°it seems Theodore and ra havepletely broken up. But he won¡¯t ept the other she¨Cwolves you¡¯ve arranged. What should we do?¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) Half an hourter, I arrived at the Redgrave Estate. The familiar scent of home should have beenforting, but something felt wrong. Eleonora greeted me with a show of remorse. Her voice was soft and motherly as she spoke. ¡°Theodore, I¡¯ve been thinking about my promise to myte best friend, Lyra, to care for Olivia.¡± She gestured for me to sit in the living room. As she spoke, I noticed the scent of drugged wolfsbane incense filling the air. The sweet, cloying smell made my head feel heavy. My guard softened for a moment. Then a familiar, overwhelming heat coursed through my veins¨Cthe artificial triggering of my rut. Realization dawned like a p to the face. I angrily knocked the incense burner from her hand. ¡°Is this how you¡¯re good to Livvy?¡± I roared, my Alpha power shaking the windows. Eleonora¡¯s facade vanished instantly. Her gentle expression turned cold as winter stone. ¡°You forced me to use this method again, Theodore,¡± she said with chilling calm. Just then, a scantily d Evelyn emerged from the Alpha¡¯s Study. She wrapped herself around my feverish body like a serpent. I fought the drug¡¯s pull with every ounce of willpower I possessed. My hands shook as I shoved Evelyn away. I stumbled toward the door, but a line of pack enforcers wearing gas masks blocked my path. They stood firm against my furious Alphamand to move. ¡°You epted ra, you can ept Evelyn tonight! She is a thousand times better,¡± Eleonora dered. She walked past me with regal indifference. She delivered her final threat, her voice chillingly calm. ¡°I¡¯m going to be with Livvy now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her. If you don¡¯t cooperate tonight, I will tell her everything.¡± The enforcers closed in, forming an unbreakable wall. They forced Evelyn and me into close contact, their gas masks making them look like demons. The drug and my forced rut consumed me. My eyes turned bloodshot as the artificial heat burned through my system. I grabbed Evelyn, pulling her into a crushing embrace. My body was a raging inferno that demanded release. 3/4 Chapter 81 The Screams Were Heard Throughout the Entire Hospital Floor A final, desperate roar ripped from my throat, shaking the very heavens: ¡°Get out¨C¡± Alpha Two 82 Chapter 82: Stay Away From Me, Livvy¡­ Chapter 82: Stay Away From Me, Livvy¡­ (God¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s eyes zed with desperate fury as he spotted one of the pack enforcers standing too close. The gas mask covering the enforcer¡¯s face became his target. With a savage roar, he lunged forward and tore the protective mask away. The potent scent of wolfsbane immediately invaded the enforcer¡¯s senses. The now¨Cdrugged enforcer¡¯s eyes rolled back as the chemical took hold. His rational mind vanished in seconds. ¡°No-¡± Evelyn screamed as the crazed enforcer grabbed her hands. He threw her to the ground with brutal force. She struggled and wed at him, her designer dress tearing. ¡°Get off me! Help!¡± The other enforcers rushed forward to subdue their colleague. Chaos erupted in the living room as they wrestled him away from Evelyn. Theodore seized the perfect opportunity. While everyone was distracted, he slipped away toward the garage. His Ferrari roared to life just as the enforcers realized what had happened. They gave chase, but he was already speeding down the estate¡¯s winding driveway. Left behind in the living room, Evelyn sat on the sofa trembling. Her clothes were torn, her hair disheveled, her dignity shattered. Tears of humiliation streamed down her face. She had been willing to be Theodore¡¯s mistress, to bear his pups without a title. Yet he had treated her like an enemy for Olivia¡¯s sake. He had thrown her to an enforcer to be defiled. The tears quickly hardened into something darker. A desire for revenge burned in her chest like acid. She would destroy them both. Her hands shook as she pulled out her phone. ¡°Athena,¡± she said when the television host answered. ¡°I gave you the video, why haven¡¯t you exposed it yet?¡± The host¡¯s voice was calm and professional. ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the opportune moment of ra and Caleb¡¯s mating ceremony.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait another second,¡± Evelyn snarled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want this once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime scoop, plenty of others will.¡± There was a pause. Then Athena relented. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll release it immediately.¡± Within minutes, the explicit video of Theodore and ra spread like wildfire across the inte. Meanwhile, Theodore arrived back at the manor to a deceptively harmonious scene. Eleonora and Olivia were sipping tea on the sofa while Leo yed nearby. The moment Eleonora saw him, her face turned cold as winter stone. ¡°How dare you defy my wishes?¡± She stood up, her voice rising with each word. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Livvy the truth right now!¡± ¡°If she truly loves you, she won¡¯t watch our bloodline end,¡± she continued. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Go back there immediately.¡± Uninterested in their conflict, Olivia tried to lead her son upstairs. But Eleonora grabbed her arm with crushing force. +15 Points Olivia winced in pain as the former Luna¡¯s fingers dug into her flesh. ¡°Mom, let go of Livvy!¡± Theodore yelled, his own body flushed and sweating as the wolfsbane coursed through him. Eleonora¡¯s eyes filled with tears of heartbreak. ¡°You only have eyes for her! You¡¯ve forgotten all my sacrifices!¡± ¡°She just had surgery, she can¡¯t take the stress!¡± Theodore gasped. His priority was solely on protecting his mate. Seeing her son in such a state, yet still so stubbornly devoted, reminded Eleonora of her own mate. ¡°You¡¯re just like that bastard!¡± She pounded on his chest with her fists. ¡°He threw everything away for that woman, and now you¡¯re willing to die for this one!¡± That was the final straw. Theodore¡¯s eyes turned cial, all warmth vanishing. He seized his mother¡¯s hands with iron grip. ¡°Guards,¡± hemanded, his voice like ice. ¡°Take the former Luna back to the Ancestral Hall. She is unwell and needs to rest.¡± His next words cut through the air like a de. ¡°No visitors are allowed. Fire all the enforcers at the old house.¡± Eleonora stared in disbelief. She realized her son must have counteracted the wolfsbane on his way home. Read full story at F?nd-Novel His mind was terrifyingly clear despite his physical condition. ¡°You¡¯re going to imprison me for her?¡± Her voice trembled with disappointment and betrayal. This wasn¡¯t the son she had raised. Olivia, trying to de¨Cescte, spoke up softly. ¡°Theo, Elder Eleonora won¡¯t hurt me.¡± The formal address struck the former Luna like a physical blow. When had Livvy stopped calling her ¡°Mom¡°? She traced the change back to the day they had visited her best friend Lyra¡¯s grave. A deep sense of foreboding filled her. The pack enforcers moved forward to escort her away. She left wondering what else had happened that day. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Upstairs in the Alpha¡¯s chambers, the moment the door closed, Theodore¡¯s remaining strength gave out. He copsed into me, his heavy body knocking us both to the floor. He curled up, trembling uncontrobly like a wounded animal. His breathing was ragged andbored. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I asked calmly, though concern crept into my voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡± he mumbled, his consciousness fading. ¡°My love, don¡¯te over¡­¡± I tried to push him off my dress, but the moment my hand touched his waist, I felt his scorching body temperature. It was like touching molten metal. With a surge of immense strength, he grabbed my hand. He pulled me into a crushing embrace that knocked the breath from my lungs. Theodore¡¯s scorching body pressed against mine. His hot hands roamed over me with desperate hunger. The sound of my cor being torn open exploded by my ear. Fabric ripped and scattered. I finally realized what was happening and began to struggle violently. ¡°Snap out of it, let me go.¡± He would never force me under normal circumstances. If I was unwilling, he would stop immediately. But this time, he held me tighter and tighter. As if trying to knead me into his own flesh. His entire body was boiling with fever. His eyes were shut tight, his consciousness already blurry. 213 His chapped, burning lips pressed against my cool corbone. He kissed their way down as he said in agony, ¡°Stay away from me, Livvy¡­¡± Alpha Two 83 Chapter 83: Luna, Where Is Your Mate Bond Ring? Chapter 83: Luna, Where Is Your Mate Bond Ring? (Olivia¡¯s POV) I never thought that being held by Theodore would be so terrifying. My body was weak, and I had no strength to break free from his burning grip. I protectively covered my lower abdomen with trembling hands. ¡°Theodore, be sober. Don¡¯t hurt me, don¡¯t hurt our pup. As if sensing my fear, Theodore¡¯s bloodshot eyes opened. Hisrge hand moved away from my waist, and for a moment I thought I had reached him. But in the next instant, he pressed himself against me even more tightly. His scorching body trapped me beneath him like a furnace. ¡°Help!¡± I screamed, my voice echoing through the chambers. ¡°Someone help me!¡± The door burst open with a loud crash. It was Rhonda, the new caregiver, who stared in shock at the scene before her. ¡°Rhonda, quickly call the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels!¡± I cried out desperately. ¡°Get him off me!¡± Rhonda snapped out of her daze and rushed out of the room. Her footsteps pounded down the hallway as she ran for help. ¡°My love, I feel so ufortable,¡± Theodore mumbled against my shoulder. He kissed the spot where he used to leave his mark, just like in our happier days. But my heart was like still water now. No longer stirred by his actions or his touch. I coldly watched as the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels burst through the door. They grabbed Theodore¡¯s arms and dragged him away from me with considerable effort. Seeing his out¨Cof¨Ccontrol state, I wrapped my torn dress around myself. ¡°Knock him out and send him to the Crimson Infirmary.¡± The Sentinels, who always listened to me, did as I asked without question. But one couldn¡¯t help but defend his Alpha. ¡°Luna, the Alpha was drugged with wolfsbane!¡± he said urgently. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with him.¡± I simply wrapped the thin nket Rhonda handed me around my shoulders. ¡°Hmm,¡± I replied with a faint nod. After the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels took Theodore away, a nervous Rhonda approached me. Her hands were shaking as she wrung them together. ¡°Luna, I have something to confess,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°My sister¡­ Evelyn forced her to post a video of the Alpha online.¡± My expression remained unchanged as she continued. ¡°The video has gone viral, causing a huge public outcry. And my sister¡¯s ess to the pack¡¯s magicalmunicationwork has been severed.¡± Rhonda¡¯s eyes filled with tears of fear. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Luna. Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Unfazed by this news, I simply held out my hand. ¡°Bring me aptop.¡± She quickly fetched one from the study. I sat before the screen, my fingers flying across the keyboard with practiced precision. Iunched a program disguised as Minesweeper. To anyone watching, it would look like I was ying a simple game. 173 +15 Poets > A cascade of code filled the screen, scrolling faster than the human eye could follow. Within ten minutes, the ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± I said calmly, closing theptop. ¡°You can check online now.¡± Rhonda, stunned by what she had just witnessed, quickly pulled out her phone. Her eyes widened as she scrolled through the web. ¡°The faces in the scandalous video are nowpletely pixted!¡± she gasped. ¡°How did you do that?¡± The onlinemunity was in an uproar. Some who had seen the original video were condemning Theodore, while others now questioned its authenticity. Awestruck, Rhonda eximed, ¡°Luna, you are so amazing! Can I be your apprentice?¡± She looked at me with newfound respect. ¡°I was told that you were a pampered, lucky Luna. But now I realize your calm demeanores from your own formidable strength.¡± Her voice grew more excited. ¡°You¡¯re not just a wealthy Luna. You¡¯re powerful in your own right!¡± I smiled gently at Rhonda¡¯s eager expression. Her enthusiasm reminded me of my younger self, hungry to learn and grow. ¡°Your major isw, which is quite different from mine,¡± I said encouragingly. ¡°But I think you have a great chance of bing a legal elite.¡± I paused, meeting her eyes seriously. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell anyone about what I did.¡± Deeply moved that I remembered her major and encouraged her dreams, Rhonda nodded vigorously. ¡°I promise to keep your secret, Luna.¡± As she left the room, I heard her muttering to herself. ¡°Why would an Alpha like Theodore ever cheat on such an extraordinary she¨Cwolf?¡± Alone again, I took my moonlight herb supplements to protect my pregnancy. The bitter taste reminded me of my resolve. My mind was set on my n. In two days, I would leave with my pup and never look back. However, my ns were interrupted by a phone call. The caller ID showed it was from the Thorne matriarch. ¡°Luna Olivia,¡± her voice was sickeningly sweet through the phone. ¡°I hope you can do us the honor of being ra¡¯s Luna of Honor at the uing mating ceremony.¡± She paused, then added with calcted charm. ¡°We¡¯rebining it with a birthday celebration. It would be even better if Leo could be his little aunt¡¯s ring bearer.¡± I knew this was a way to appease the humiliated Thorne family after being forced to ept ra. They needed my presence to legitimize their shame. I was also morbidly curious. Would my son, who had always wanted ra to be his mother, agree to this charade? Just then, Leo burst into the room like a small whirlwind. His face was flushed with excitement. ¡°Mom, I want to be the ring bearer for Uncle Caleb and Aunt ra!¡± he eximed, throwing himself into my arms. Hearing his voice through the phone, the Thorne matriarchughed with satisfaction. ¡°What a wonderful boy!¡± I looked down at my son¡¯s eager face. Thinking of it as a final gift to him before I left, I made my decision. This content belongs to Find?Novel ¡°We¡¯ll be there,¡± I said into the phone. The next day, Olivia, Leo, and Rhonda arrived at Moonlit Gowns Boutique. The elegant shop was filled with the rustle of silk and satin. +15 Points > ra stood in avish ceremony gown beside a dapper Caleb. The white dress made her look almost angelic, if you didn¡¯t know her true nature. The Thorne matriarch was all smiles, having rationalized the situation to herself. ra could provide an heir, and her connection to Theodore would benefit their pack alliance. ¡°Aunt ra, you look so beautiful!¡± Leo immediately praised, running up to her with childlike enthusiasm. When I shot ra a chilling re, she flinched visibly. Her face went pale as she looked away in fear. Leo then became upset upon learning something from the adults¡® conversation. ¡°Where¡¯s Rosalie? I want Rosalie to be the flower girl!¡± His voice rose to a wail. ¡°I want Rosalie to be my partner! I want Rosalie!¡± To everyone¡¯s astonishment, I calmly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The room fell silent. Even ra¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock. Overjoyed by my agreement, Leo hugged me tightly around the waist. ¡°Thank you, Mom! You¡¯re the best!¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, I had just been discharged from the Crimson Infirmary. The wolfsbane had been purged from my system, but I felt worse than ever. I hurried toward the boutique, anxiety gnawing at my chest like a living thing. Every red light felt like an eternity. ¡°Did the Luna call to check on me?¡± I asked my bodyguard for the third time. ¡°No, Alpha,¡± came the same answer as before. My unease grew stronger. Olivia had always cared about me, even for minor injuries. She would call, text, or visit whenever I was hurt. This silence was deafening. I could feel her drifting away from me like sand through my fingers. ¡°Send Healer Elias back to the estate tonight,¡± I ordered my men. ¡°I want him to examine the Luna thoroughly.¡± I burst into the boutique and immediately spotted Olivia. She was wearing a stunning champagne¨Ccolored evening gown that made her look like a goddess. Without hesitation, I crossed the room and embraced her. ¡°Livvy, I¡¯m so sorry aboutst night. The wolfsbane made me lose control.¡± She epted my apology with a cold nod. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Theodore.¡± But there was no warmth in her voice. No relief that I was okay. No concern about my condition. Feeling confused and desperate, I gripped her hand tightly. I needed to feel our connection, our bond. My dark eyes suddenly narrowed in shock as I looked down at her fingers. ¡°Livvy, where is your Luna ring?¡± Alpha Two 84 Chapter 84: They Will Rot in There for the Rest of Their Lives Chapter 84: They Will Rot in There for the Rest of Their Lives (Olivia¡¯s POV) My expression remained faint as I looked down at my bare ring finger. ¡°It doesn¡¯t match the dress.¡± I allowed the boutique staff member to ce a delicate finger chain bracelet on my hand instead. The silver links caught the light, creating tiny sparkles across my skin. Theodore moved behind me, his strong arms wrapping around my waist. His dark eyes fixed on the faint indentation on my ring finger in the mirror. I could see the confusion flickering across his face. Something felt wrong to him, but my seemingly good mood made him dismiss his concerns. ¡°My Luna looks beautiful in anything,¡± he murmured against my ear. I felt a stir within me. Not from the pup, but from my own aching heart. The familiar warmth of his embrace threatened to weaken my resolve. I steeled myself, thinking of my unborn daughter. Growing up without a father like Theodore would be a blessing, not a curse. The moment of reflection shattered when Leo threw popcorn at Rosalie Thorne. The kernels scattered across the boutique floor like tiny white pebbles. ¡°Leo!¡± I called sharply. My son¡¯s arrogance was a perfect mirror of his father¡¯s. He stood with his chin raised,pletely unrepentant. Theodore¡¯s scolding was weak and ineffective. ¡°Son, that¡¯s not how we treatdies.¡± Leo barely acknowledged his father¡¯s words. His attention was already elsewhere, examining the wedding decorations with bored indifference. I pulled my son into a hug, realizing this was myst chance to hold him. The weight of that knowledge crashed over me like a wave. Tears welled in my eyes as I spoke what felt like a final goodbye. ¡°Leo, you were born with a gold spoon in your mouth.¡± My voice trembled slightly. ¡°But I hope you don¡¯t act on every whim. Follow your heart and do what¡¯s right.¡± I reached into my purse and pulled out an amber jade pendant. The stone was warm from being close to my body. ¡°This is from me and yourte grandmother, Lyra ckwood.¡± I ced the chain around his neck with shaking fingers. Leo¡¯s eyes brightened as he examined the pendant. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Mom! Thank you!¡± He ran off happily to apologize to Rosalie. I wiped my tears quickly, the pain of leaving him behind a sharp pang in my chest. Suddenly, an argument erupted near the fitting area. Elder Thorne¡¯s voice rose above the chatter. ¡°What are you all whispering about?¡± he demanded of the boutique staff. The employees looked panicked. One of them stammered, ¡°There¡¯s this video online, sir. It¡¯s gone viral.¡± ¡°What video?¡± Elder Thorne¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It shows Alpha Theodore with¡­ with Miss ra,¡± another staff member whispered. ¡°People are saying Luna Olivia is a fool for being kept in the dark.¡± The room fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes darted between Theodore, ra, and me. ra turned pale with fright. Her hands shook as she frantically waved them in denial. ¡°That¡¯s not true! There¡¯s no such video!¡± she cried, her voice high and desperate. Her eyes darted toward Theodore¡¯s darkening expression. The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. I remained the picture of calm. I walked over to the staff member holding the phone. ¡°May I see it?¡± I asked politely. The employee hesitantly handed me the device. I nced at the incriminating video, my expression never changing. I handed the phone to Theodore without a word. My indifference was more unsettling than any outburst would have been. ¡°Send this dress and bracelet to The Redgrave Manor,¡± I said coolly to the boutique manager. ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Fire them all. Scrub this video from every tform immediately.¡± His voice was deadly quiet. ¡°I want it gone within the hour.¡± Baffled and terrified by myposure, ra followed me into the fitting room. Her footsteps were quick and desperate. ¡°Olivia, please!¡± she begged, falling to her knees. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯ll cut all ties with Theodore, I promise!¡± Her voice cracked with panic. ¡°Please spare my parents! They don¡¯t deserve this!¡± ?????? ???? find[?]ovel I began removing the evening gown with steady hands. My voice was ice when I finally spoke. ¡°Did they ever think of sparing my mother when they were having an affair under her nose?¡± ra¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°That was different! They were young and foolish!¡± ¡°Different how?¡± I asked, stepping out of the dress. Desperate, ra tried a new approach. ¡°It was Evelyn! She orchestrated everything out of jealousy!¡± I continued changing, ignoring her frantic exnations. ra¡¯s voice grew more shrill. ¡°She wanted to destroy your marriage! She used me as a pawn!¡± When that failed, she yed her cruelest card. ¡°Leo! Think about Leo!¡± I paused, my hand on the door handle. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really hate you,¡± ra rushed on. ¡°It¡¯s just silly, childish things. He¡¯s irritated because you control him too much.¡± My heart clenched. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let him eat fried chicken burgers. You won¡¯t allow him to misbehave like other pups.¡± ra¡¯s voice was desperate. ¡°He thinks you¡¯re too strict. Too boring. I could make him love you again if you spare my parents!¡± The truth was so absurd and trivial that it broke my heartpletely. My son resented me for being a responsible mother. ¡°If a pup detests his own mother for such trivial matters,¡± I said, my voice hollow, ¡°then this pup is dispensable.¡± ra¡¯s crocodile tears flowed freely. She clutched at my legs like a drowning woman. Chapter 84: They will not in there for the rest of their Lives I looked down at her with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not sorry, you¡¯re just scared.¡± +15 Points I delivered the final, crushing blow. ¡°I¡¯ve been notified by the pack enforcers. Silvanus and Ophelia have been sentenced.¡± ra¡¯s face went white. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Life imprisonment for him. Twenty years for her.¡± My voice was emotionless. ¡°They will rot in there for the rest of their lives!¡± ra¡¯s scream echoed through the fitting room. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this!¡± I left her powerless screams behind and walked out. Theodore was waiting, his face grim. ¡°We¡¯re going to my mother¡¯s memorial grove,¡± I announced. He nodded silently and followed me to the car. The drive was tense and quiet. At The Grove of Whispering Ashes, I knelt before my mother¡¯s memorial stone. The sacred urn containing her ashes sat nearby. ¡°Mother,¡± I whispered silently, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see the world, just like you always wanted.¡± Theodore stood respectfully behind me. He didn¡¯t understand the significance of this visit. Under the guise of cleaning, I arranged for the sacred urn to be removed. ¡°The groundskeeper will polish this properly,¡± I told Theodore. Minutes after we left, my associate collected the urn as nned. Everything was proceeding perfectly. That night, back at The Redgrave Manor, I ced my packed luggage by the back door. The bags were discreetly taken away within minutes. As I returned inside, I saw Theodore greeting guests in the living room. Among them were Healer Elias and his family. I paid them no mind, heading upstairs to rest before my escape. Tomorrow, I would be free. Just as I reached the top of the stairs, Theodore¡¯s cold voice drifted up from below. ¡°Healer Elias, I just want to hear one true sentence from you. Did you really help my Luna get an abortion that day?¡± I froze in shock. My hand gripped the banister so tightly my knuckles went white. Healer Elias¡¯s terrified voice replied, ¡°Alpha Redgrave, please don¡¯t hurt my family¡­ your Luna is still pregnant.¡± The world seemed to tilt around me. My carefullyid ns crumbled in an instant. Then came Theodore¡¯s chillingmand. ¡°My Luna is sleeping. Prepare for an abortion procedure on my Luna immediately.¡± Alpha Two 85 Chapter 85: She Hated Him to Death Chapter 85: She Hated Him to Death (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s gaze shifted to the empty staircase. His voice carried a deadly warning that made my blood freeze. ¡°If you mess up again,¡± he said to Healer Elias, ¡°you should know your consequences.¡± I pressed myself against the bedroom door, my heart hammering against my ribs. Every word drifted up to me with crystal rity. Healer Elias¡¯s voice trembled with desperation. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, please listen to me. There are new medical advancements now.¡± ¡°We could perform a premature C¨Csection,¡± he continued frantically. ¡°The pup could survive in an incubator. Her heart condition could be treated early.¡± His words came faster, more urgent. ¡°This would minimize the physical risk to Luna and spare her the pain of losing a child.¡± I held my breath, clinging to this thread of hope. Maybe Theodore would listen. Maybe he would choose mercy. ¡°Alpha Redgrave,¡± Healer Elias¡¯s voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Luna is carrying the daughter she¡¯s always wanted.¡± The healer¡¯s final plea hung in the air. ¡°You know that no father could bepletely indifferent to their own pup.¡± But Theodore¡¯s response shattered every fragment of hope I had left. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°Does my mate know the pup is still there?¡± His voice turned colder than winter frost. Healer Elias hesitated. I could hear the fear in his silence. ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t know,¡± he lied, trying to protect me from Theodore¡¯s wrath. That lie sealed my daughter¡¯s fate. ¡°Prepare for the procedure,¡± Theodoremanded without hesitation. Healer Elias made one final, desperate attempt. ¡°Alpha, please consider the psychological trauma Luna will suffer if she discovers the truth.¡± His voice brokepletely. ¡°That¡¯s your daughter too.¡± My hand flew to my mouth to stifle a gasp of horror. Tears streamed down my face as I listened to my mate condemn our child. Theodore¡¯s final words echoed through the hall like a death sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve considered it very clearly. Get rid of the pup! No one can harm my mate, not even my own child.¡± The words shattered something deep inside my chest. I stumbled backward into the bedroom, my heart seizing with unbearable pain. In a frantic daze, I pulled open the drawer beside my bed. Bottles of heart medication and pregnancy support pills scattered across the surface. I grabbed them all, swallowing handful after handful. The pills scraped down my throat as I copsed beside the bed. My chest tightened. I couldn¡¯t breathe. The room spun around me as I struggled for air. 1.3 Momentster, Theodore entered the room. His footsteps were soft, almost gentle. He found me curled up in bed, my body trembling uncontrobly. I forced myself to remain still as he approached. His hands were surprisingly tender as he tucked the nket around me. The same hands that had just ordered our daughter¡¯s death. From the hallway, Healer Elias¡¯s voice drifted in. ¡°Alpha, I have an alternative to the surgical procedure.¡± I heard the rustle of something being unwrapped. ¡°This is a drug I brought back from a research organization,¡± Healer Elias exined. ¡°It will silently cause the embryo to dissolve.¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°It won¡¯t harm Luna¡¯s body or cause her any sensation,¡± he continued. Theodore¡¯s voice was clinical, detached. ¡°How do I confirm its efficacy?¡± ¡°The pill takes effect in two minutes,¡± Healer Elias replied. ¡°Within two hours, a trace of blood will confirm the termination isplete.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Theodore said simply. ¡°This avoids the side effects of anesthesia.¡± I heard him give orders to his sentinels. ¡°Take Healer Elias to a guest room to wait.¡± Their footsteps faded down the hallway. I was alone with the monster I had once called my mate. My mind raced frantically. The Shadow Syndicate was already in Stonehaven City, waiting to extract me. I couldn¡¯t dy my return. But the thought of losing my daughter¨Cmy only sce, the fulfillment of my lifelong wish¨Cwas unbearable. I had to confront him. I had to fight for her. But as I opened my eyes, Theodore was already upon me. His dark silhouette loomed over the bed like a predator. He lifted me into his arms with practiced ease. Before I could protest, he crushed his lips against mine in a forceful kiss. I felt something foreign being pushed into my mouth. A small, hard object pressed deep into my throat. The termination pill. I struggled desperately, but his grip was iron. His tongue forced the pill deeper, ensuring I couldn¡¯t spit it out. ¡°My love, be good,¡± he murmured against my lips. His voice was a twisted parody of affection. ¡°It will all be over soon.¡± Terror and betrayal flooded through me. I fought with every ounce of strength I had left. But I was trapped. My breath was stolen. My body was pinned beneath his weight. Tears streamed down my face as he continued to kiss me. He whispered my name as if trying tofort me. Two agonizing minutes passed. Finally, he released me. The sharp c***k of my palm against his cheek echoed through the silent room. A red handprint bloomed across his face. But Theodore remained unnervingly still. He didn¡¯t even flinch. I scrambled toward the bathroom and mmed the door behind me. My stomach churned violently. I retched into the sink, my body convulsing. The half¨Cdissolved pill emerged, along with the colorful cocktail of medication I had swallowed earlier. 273 12 FOR139 Through the frosted ss, his tall, dark silhouette was a terrifying specter. For the first time in my life, I truly hated him. ¡°My love, I just gave you some moonlight wine,¡± his voice came from outside. The cating, deceitful tone made my skin crawl. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Come out, okay?¡± I stared at the half pills being washed down the drain. I didn¡¯t know if eating only half might harm the fetus. I emerged from the bathroom with dead eyes. Theodore immediately pulled me into a tight embrace. He carried me to a lounge chair on the balcony. The night air was cold against my skin. He whispered promises and sweet nothings, just as he always did when he¡¯d angered me in the past. But now, his words were poison. I looked at him with cold, lifeless eyes. He was destroying the one thing I wanted most in the world. Time crawled by as we both waited. Theodore watched me like a hawk, searching for signs of the pill¡¯s effect. Suddenly, a sharp cramp seized my abdomen. The pain was real¨Ca side effect of the medication I had taken. I pushed him away and stumbled back into the bathroom. Theodore followed close behind. Before I could stop him, he pushed the door open. His hands reached for my dress, tearing at the fabric. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I pleaded, but he ignored mepletely. His gaze was locked on my pale face, searching for confirmation of his sess. As another wave of pain hit me, he pulled down my underwear. I was too weak to resist. A smear of blood was visible. I copsed into his arms as he held me. His voice was deceptively gentle. ¡°My love, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s probably just your cycle.¡± He changed my clothes as if I were a lifeless doll. My image of the passionate Alpha I once loved blurred into nothingness. When he finished dressing me, he reached to touch my face. His fingers were warm, familiar. I finally spoke, my voice as cold and sharp as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out.¡± Alpha Two 86 Chapter 86: Shadow King¡¯s Return Chapter 86: Shadow King¡¯s Return When Theodore saw that I was truly angry, he softened his voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait outside the door. When my mate forgives me, you can let me in again.¡± His footsteps retreated down the hallway. I pressed my ear to the door, listening as he descended the stairs. In the guest room below, I could hear Healer Elias speaking with Theodore. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the Aegis Institute abroad wants to hire me as a medical consultant,¡± the healer said carefully. ¡°I wonder what your thoughts are?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was cold and distant. ¡°I won¡¯t hinder your career development. But when I need you, you must return to the territory.¡± I heard the rustle of paper and the soft thud of something being ced in a pocket. A pack enforcer had slipped a check into Healer Elias¡¯s hand. As their business car pulled away from the manor, I caught a glimpse through the window. Healer Elias¡¯s mate clutched something red in her trembling hand. Her anxious expression finally found some peace. The door closed with a soft click. I walked to the bedside and pulled back the covers with shaking hands. The bottle of moonlight grass pregnancy pills sat on my nightstand. Without hesitation, I swallowed the entire contents in one gulp. My expression was as cold as winter ice. I clutched my lower abdomen tightly, waiting for any sign of pain. Healer Elias had said I wouldn¡¯t feel anything. But earlier, the agony had been unbearable. I had only managed to spit out half the termination pill. I wasn¡¯t sure if Theodore¡¯s poison had taken effect. Just then, a familiar voice I hadn¡¯t heard in so long whispered in my mind. ¡°Hello, Oli. You sure kept me awake while I was sleeping.¡± My heart leaped with joy and relief. It was Zoe, my wolf, finally awakening. ¡°Zoe, how is our little one?¡± I wanted to cry with desperation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our little one is healthy.¡± Zoe¡¯s voice carried a warm smile, and my heart finally settled into peace. ¡°You¡¯re so brave, Oli. You¡¯re a true warrior. Even without the wolf, you¡¯d charge forward.¡± Her encouragement filled me with strength. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll leave this ce.¡± I was surprised to discover that the mate bond between Theodore and me seemed to have vanishedpletely. ¡°Every time I was about to wake up, you caused trouble. Weren¡¯t you the one who rejected him?¡± Zoe pretended to be angry, and I finally understood why I had fainted so suddenly that day. ¡°Can Theodore feel it now?¡± I asked nervously. ¡°No, I¡¯ve blocked him. He¡¯ll only discover the truth once we leave tomorrow.¡± Finally, I felt truly at ease. As night turned to day, Leo woke up early. He immediately requested to see Rosalie, so I had Rhonda take him to the banquet hall first. Theodore consciously remained seated on the living room sofa, waiting patiently for me to get ready. apter +15 Points) In the master bedroom, several pack Omegas stood in a neat row. They held borate gowns and sparkling jewelry in their hands. I sat at the vanity table, my eyes fixed on the livestream ying on my phone. The joint celebration of the Crimson and Thorne packs¡® alliance and the Alpha heir¡¯s birthday was the talk of the supernaturalmunity. Thevish party at the Moonstone Summit Hotel was being broadcast everywhere. Commentators praised the ¡°mate¨Cdevoted Alpha Theodore¡± with glowing reviews. But others scoffed, mentioning ¡°yesterday¡¯s little video¡± with knowing smirks. Thement section erupted into chaos. Pack members debated furiously about the state of our ¡°perfect¡± mating. My fingers swiped away the broadcast, but another immediately took its ce. A fleet of ck cars with royal gs sped down the main highway. The screen read: Global Wolf Pack Technology Summit, Europe¡¯s Alpha King arrives discreetly in Stonehaven City. A flicker of light returned to my dead eyes. Just then, Theodore¡¯s phone rang loudly from outside the bedroom. It was Alpha Chambein Julian, his voice urgent and insistent. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the summit¡¯s opening ceremony has been moved up to today,¡± Julian exined rapidly. ¡°As the Alpha of the Crimson Pack and President of the Stonehaven Tech Alliance, you must attend.¡± Julian continued breathlessly. ¡°The tremendousworking and business opportunities this event will bring cannot be missed.¡± Theodore approached my door and called out softly. ¡°Livvy, how much longer do you need?¡± ¡°Alpha, she just started getting ready and needs another two hours,¡± one of the Omegas replied respectfully. ¡°Alright, Livvy, I¡¯ll go to the opening ceremony and wait for you at the hotel,¡± Theodore said through the door. I paid no attention to his words. Theodore¡¯s footsteps retreated down the hallway. As he walked out the front door, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. I was standing by the third¨Cfloor window, watching him leave. Our eyes met across the distance. He gazed at me tenderly for several long seconds, ripples of emotion appearing in his dark eyes. I smiled at him, just like I had when I went to Europe to study years ago. But back then, I knew I would return. This time, I would be saying goodbye to him forever. Once his car disappeared from view, I immediately dismissed all the Omegas. ¡°Leave me. I¡¯ll finish preparing alone.¡± With pack sentinels stationed outside my door, I calmly changed into a simple white shirt and jeans. I pulled my long hair into a practical ponytail, looking exactly as I had when I first arrived in Stonehaven City at sixteen. A knock came at my door. Anya Volkov¡¯s courier had arrived with the final documents. I signed the papers to donate my Luna¡¯s share to the Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust. The list of supervising legal advisors was updated with my signature. After sending the courier away, I took onest look around the manor. New decor had systematically erased any trace of our life together. I picked up a pen from my desk and crossed off thest few squares on my calendar. My hand stopped at today¡¯s date. My mind was set. I walked out of the manor with steady steps and slipped into the waiting car. ¡°First, to the Warden¡¯s Post to retrieve the jewelry,¡± I instructed the driver. The convoy, nked by two business cars, was immediately caught in the massive traffic jam. The joint events had created chaos throughout the city. Horns red endlessly around us. I frowned with impatience. ¡°We¡¯ll bete. Let¡¯s walk,¡± I decided suddenly. The pack sentinels disembarked reluctantly, forming a protective detail around me. We entered the dense crowd of festival¨Cgoers and tourists. In an instant, arge, familiar hand reached for me through the throng. I took it without hesitation and was pulled into the Checktest chapters at FindN()vel crowd. I disappeared into a thick, heavy embrace that felt likeing home. The sentinels realized I was gone in the next second. ¡°There!¡± one shouted, pointing at a figure in white. It was a false rm. ¡°No, there!¡± another yelled desperately. Countless she¨Cwolves wearing white shirts, jeans, and ponytails suddenly emerged from the crowd. They appeared like mushrooms after rain,pletely confusing my guards. ¡°Quick! Call the Alpha and tell him to lock down the territory!¡± a sentinel yelled in panic. ¡°The Luna has been taken!¡± A sleek ck car with the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s emblem slowly joined the convoy. It drove smoothly on the straight road toward the sports center. The business and political elites of Stonehaven City were waiting eagerly for the Alpha King¡¯s convoy arrival. I nced out the window at my former sentinels, still stranded in traffic and searching frantically for me. Then I turned my gaze back inside the car. My eyes met those of Matthew Kane, who sat beside me. His gaze was deep and unwavering, filled with quiet strength. I let out my first truly rxed smile in months. ¡°Matthew, you really came to pick me up yourself.¡± Matthew smiled warmly and ruffled my ponytail with gentle fingers. ¡°Do you regret it? Cipher is back, and Olivia will truly disappear.¡± My gaze grew deep and focused. I nodded firmly without any hesitation. Matthew opened theptop resting on his knees. A string of encrypted code blocks appeared on the glowing screen. I picked up the moonlight crystal sitting in front of me. My mental energy caused it to pulse with ethereal light. As Matthew¡¯s connected to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s securework, therge screens at our European base went Red squares quickly gathered on the screens, forming the unmistakable shape of a wolf. I smiled, and the digital wolf on the screen smiled back. It spoke in a synthesized voice that echoed through the base: ¡°Cipher has returned. From now on, I will guard this realm.¡± A deafening howl echoed through the base, filling my barren heart with a sense of deep aplishment. ¡°Activate the ¡®Shadow King¡¯s Return¡® protocol!¡± I issued my firstmand upon my return. ¡°Erase ¡®Olivia ckwood, Luna of the Crimson Pack¡®!¡± Alpha Two 87 Chapter 87: Have You Found My Mate? (Olivia¡¯s POV) At the Shadow Syndicate¡¯sputer department, everyone returned to their seats and quickly connected to thework where Olivia ckwood was. One by one, traces of ¡®Olivia ckwood¡® began to vanish from Stonehaven City¡¯s inte systems. Her elementary school report card disappeared first. Then her graduation photo from the pack academy. Her mate registration record with Theodore dissolved into digital nothingness. Every digital footprint of her existence was being methodically erased. Bank ounts, medical records, even her library card ¨C all of it vanishing as if she had never existed. I watched the screens with fascination and growing sadness. Twenty¨Csix years of life, reduced to data points being deleted one by one. Matthew Kane saw me staring at theputer screen, tears welling in my eyes. He handed me a tissue without a word. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in Stonehaven City for a few more days,¡± he said in a low, maic voice. ¡°You can take this time to reconsider. If you can¡¯t bear to leave, then don¡¯t.¡± I took the tissue and forced back my tears, shaking my head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. It¡¯s just a bit sad to bid farewell to the past.¡± The Alpha King simply replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± His understanding meant everything to me. No judgment, no pressure. Just eptance of whatever choice I made. The technicians worked with practiced efficiency. Years of operating in the shadows had made them experts at making people disappear. ¡°Cipher, your academic transcripts are gone,¡± one reported. ¡°Employment records deleted,¡± called another. ¡°Social media presence eliminated.¡± Each announcement felt like a small death. But also like a rebirth. I thought of Leo, probably wondering where his mother had gone. Would Theodore tell him I had abandoned them? Or would he craft some gentler lie? ¡°The mate bond registration is thest file,¡± the lead technician announced. ¡°Once this is gone, there will be no legal record of your union.¡± I nodded firmly. ¡°Delete it.¡± The screen flickered. Then showed a simple message: File not found. Olivia ckwood, Luna of the Crimson Pack, had officially ceased to exist. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, cars arrived one after another at the Stonehaven Sports Center. I stood alongside Stonehaven City¡¯s Mayor, greeting dignitaries from various packs. The opening ceremony was running smoothly. Alphas from across the region mingled, discussing trade agreements and territorial matters. After two hours, I began to wonder if my mate had reached the banquet hall. The traffic had been terrible when I left the manor. I nced at my phone, noticing the signal was weak due to the dense crowd. That exined why I hadn¡¯t received a call from my pack sentinels. An uneasy feeling crept through our strained mate bond. Something felt wrong, though I couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. I instructed my head sentinel, ¡°Go and see where my mate is.¡± Just then, a ck sedan bearing the European Territory¡¯s g pulled up. The Mayor eagerly went to greet the guest. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, this is a highly important dignitary,¡± the Mayor said with obvious excitement. ¡°Alpha King Matthew Kane.¡± From within the car, a man¡¯s voice instructed, ¡°Go to the Government Building and wait for me first.¡± A woman replied with a soft ¡°Hmm.¡± That single, gentle sound pierced my ears. My heart clenched inexplicably through our mate bond. I peered into the back seat, but could only see a pair of blue jeans. My mate favored dresses and hadn¡¯t worn jeans in years. Yet the voice was so familiar itpelled me to step forward. Matthew Kane exited the car, blocking my path. As the Mayor made introductions, I heard my own name mentioned. I noticed the woman inside the car stiffen slightly before the door closed, hiding her from view. My gaze followed the departing ck sedan. An unsettling feeling welled up in my heart, as if something precious was quietly slipping away. The Mayor called for me to begin the opening ceremony, but I ignored him. I strode decisively towards the ck sedan, grabbing the handle to prevent it from leaving. I pulled out my phone and dialed the number saved as ¡®My Love¡®. Through the tinted window, my intense gaze locked onto the dark interior. To the shock of everyone present, a familiar ringtone began to sound from within the car. My heart pounded as I yanked the door open. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the Luna has disappeared at the Central Crossroads!¡± a pack sentinel¡¯s frantic shout cut through the air at that very moment. The phone call dropped due to the poor signal. I released the car handle and rushed to my men. As the ck sedan merged back into traffic, I nced back at the departing vehicle. The window was already closed, swallowing the passenger¡¯s face. But I caught a fleeting glimpse of a ponytail. My eyes then met the cool, indifferent gaze of Alpha King Matthew Kane across the road. The Mayor tried to smooth things over, exining, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much Alpha Redgrave dotes on his mate, like she¡¯s the apple of his eye.¡± Matthew¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he replied, ¡°Is that so?¡± before turning to walk inside. The sentinel quickly exined the situation. ¡°It was too crowded, so the Luna said she would get out and walk to the Warden¡¯s Post to retrieve her jewelry.¡± Chapter 87 Have You Found My Mate? ¡°We were protecting her in the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, she was gone.¡± The sentinel added that the sudden appearance of many she¨Cwolves dressed in simr attire was suspicious. He suggested she may have been taken. +15 Points) My mind raced, convincing myself she was just angry about the previous night and was hiding. She had every right to be furious with me. I coldlymanded, ¡°Have warriors surround all exits in this district. Get me the Warden¡¯s Post on the line.¡± ¡°Have them immediately pull the surveince from the Central Crossroads, and have the Crimson Pack Technical Department assist with the facial recognition system.¡± ¡°I want my mate found in twenty minutes!¡± When I arrived at the Warden¡¯s Post, I asked urgently, ¡°Have you found my mate?¡± The Pack Enforcer shook his head apologetically. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the surveince footage from this period was interrupted due to signal congestion.¡± ¡°However, the enforcers havebined with your pack¡¯s facial recognition system to conduct arge¨Cscale facial recognition search throughout the area.¡± ¡°It will only take a few minutes toplete the identification, and even if she walks out of the surveince area of the crossroads, she can be captured quickly.¡± I watched the high¨Cspeed operation of the facial recognition software, filtering out mismatched faces one by one. Regret consumed me. Why couldn¡¯t I resist forcibly marking her neck? I could have just coaxed and tricked her into taking the moonlight herb. Latest content published on find?novel And why, after she had clearly protested, did I still try to force our bond? I could have done so much better. Mate, where on earth are you? The facial recognition system suddenly beeped. My heart leaped with joy, ¡°Have they found her?¡± Alpha Two 88 Chapter 88: 1 Must Find Her Chapter 88: 1 Must Find Her (Theodore¡¯s POV) ¡°We haven¡¯t identified your mate yet,¡± the Pack Enforcer said, his voice tense with frustration. ¡°For some reason, the identification system suddenly alerted that the original data has been corrupted, making facial recognition impossible.¡± He turned to me with desperate eyes. ¡°Alpha, do you have any more photos of your mate?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I immediately pulled out my phone, sending every photo I had of Olivia. Solo shots from our mating ceremony, candid pictures from pack events, intimate moments captured over the years. The staff uploaded them to the recognition system with practiced efficiency. Within two seconds, it beeped again. ¡°Data corrupted, unable to identify¡± shed repeatedly across theputer screen in angry red letters. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± a staff member wondered aloud, his fingers flying over the keyboard in confusion. The Pack Enforcer¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, arge number of hackers are attacking your mate¡¯s photos online.¡± ¡°We need to contact the cyber security bureau to assist in the investigation. For now, we can¡¯t perform facial recognition on your mate.¡± My hands clenched into fists. Someone was deliberately blocking our search. ¡°However, we had already scanned half of the area,¡± he continued quickly. ¡°The west side of the Central Crossroads has been cleared with no trace of your mate. The east side can be searched manually!¡± I stormed out of the Warden¡¯s Post, my mind racing with possibilities. Who had the resources and motivation tounch such a coordinated cyber attack? ¡°Gather everyone and lock down the east district,¡± Imanded my Alpha¡¯s Sentinels. ¡°Search it street by street.¡± ¡°Contact the media. Tell everyone to find my mate. A huge reward for whoever finds her.¡± The media, who had been gathered at the Moonstone Summit Hotel to cover the joint Crimson Pack and Thorne Industries affair and Leo¡¯s birthday, rushed to the east district upon hearing the news. Within moments, the banquet hall was nearly empty as reporters broadcasted the sensational development. The reward was staggering: twenty million for safely bringing Olivia to the Moonstone Summit Hotel and two million for any useful clue. The city erupted. The entire poption of Stonehaven City seemed to join the search, remembering my past generosity. Street vendors abandoned their stalls. Office workers poured out of buildings. Even children skipped school to help look for the missing Luna. Yet, after half an hour, Olivia was nowhere to be found. It was as if she had vanished into thin air. A chilling memory surfaced in my mind: Olivia¡¯s words at Lyra¡¯s grave just days ago. ¡°Do you think I did something? Had an affair during our mating? Betrayed our mate bond?¡± she had asked, her face cold as winter stone. ¡°If you did, I would leave you. But I trust you.¡± I had clung to thatst part, believing she had meant it. But now doubt crept in like poison. My thoughts raced. If she was upset with me, she would go to the memorial grove to confide in her mother. ¡°To the Grove of Whispering Ashes,¡± I ordered. The ck SUV sped through the crowded streets, sirens clearing our path. Upon arrival, I frantically approached the groundskeeper. ¡°Has my mate been here?¡± The man hesitated, his weathered face creasing with worry. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, your mate hasn¡¯t been here.¡± Follow current nov?ls on fin?novel Relief flooded through me for a split second. ¡°But¡­ Elder Lyra¡¯s ashes are missing.¡± My blood turned to ice. ¡°When did they go missing?¡± The groundskeeper exined guiltily, ¡°Yesterday, after you paid your respects, we moved the urn to clean.¡± ¡°When we went to put it back, the ashes were gone. The surveince from that period was somehow angled away, it didn¡¯t capture the spot where the urn was.¡± My mate was gone, and now Lyra¡¯s ashes were too. A void opened in my chest; something was spiraling far beyond my control. An Alpha¡¯s Sentinel jogged up to me, breathing hard. ¡°Sir, besides the Moonstone Summit Hotel and the Government Building, we¡¯ve searched everywhere in the east district.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found the Luna.¡± Just then, my phone rang. Leo¡¯s name shed on the screen. ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you and Mommy here for my birthday?¡± His voice was thick with tears. ¡°I want to eat cake!¡± The call was a jolt of reality. Olivia adored our pup; she would never miss his birthday willingly. ¡°Daddy will be there soon,¡± I promised, my voice tight with barely controlled panic. If she wasn¡¯t at the party, she had to be in trouble. The only ce left was the Government Building. Arriving at the stately building, which was hosting foreign dignitaries, I gave a subtle nod to my men. An Alpha¡¯s Sentinel pulled the fire rm, and my warriors sealed the exits, scrutinizing every person who evacuated. Downstairs, the building emptied quickly. Diplomats and staff filed out in orderly lines, confusion written on their faces. ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t find the Luna!¡± reports came from both exits. I leaned against the ck SUV, a deste figure shrouded in the encroaching night. The tip of my cigarette glowed like a dying ember. My Sentinel Captain approached cautiously. ¡°The Luna was in a good mood when she left today, dressed very smartly.¡± ¡°White shirt, jeans, ponytail¡­ she looked really happy, not like she was angry at all. Maybe she¡¯s already back at the banquet hall?¡± I looked up sharply, my eyes focusing like a predator¡¯s. ¡°My mate was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and a ponytail today?¡± The Sentinel Captain nodded, and in that instant, a storm erupted in my unfathomable eyes. A memory clicked into ce¨Cthe jeans in the ck sedan, a specific ringing sound, the hair tie I¡¯d glimpsed. I straightened up, shedding my despondency like a discarded coat. I stripped off my suit jacket, rolled my sleeves to my elbows, and took a decisive step forward. I knew. My mate was definitely inside that building. ¡°Go in and search!¡± Imanded, my voice low and dangerous. ¡°Keep quiet. From bottom to top, don¡¯t miss a single corner.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) Inside a connected lounge, the rm startled me from my drowsy state. ¡°Is there a fire?¡± I asked, my eyes still hazy with sleep. Matthew Kane stood before me, his expression cid as still water. ¡°No. It¡¯s your mate. He¡¯se for you.¡± At his words, I flinched, my eyes widening in fear. The carefulposure I¡¯d maintained all day cracked like thin ice. Matthew gently ced a cloak over my shoulders, his hand resting there for a moment. The gesture was protective, almost paternal. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go out, he should give up,¡± he said, his tone more like a concerned Alpha than my former mentor. ¡°But he¡¯s more tenacious and powerful than I imagined. He must have protected you well all these years.¡± His golden eyes searched my face carefully. ¡°Are you truly unable to forgive him?¡± He was testing me, worried I might waver in my decision to return to the Shadow Syndicate. Understanding his concern, I looked up at him, my gaze firm as steel. ¡°King, rest assured. I will not disappoint you again.¡± Matthew simply nodded, removing his hand. Alpha Two 89 thinking! Chapter 89: My mate wants to reject me, wishful thinking! (Theodore¡¯s POV) Fire trucks, ambnces, and police cars arrived one after another, surrounding the Pack Council Building. Their sirens red incessantly, creating a cacophony that echoed through the night. Inside the vast Pack Council Building, a rustling sound spread like wildfire. The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels, holding silver¨Cedged des, fanned out and began a floor¨Cby¨Cfloor search. The Bodyguard Captain approached me, presenting the building¡¯s floor ns and the amodation arrangements for the various political delegations. His hands trembled slightly as he spread the documents before me. ¡°Find Matthew Kane¡¯s residence,¡± Imanded, my voice cutting through the chaos like a de. ¡°Eighth floor!¡± the captain immediately identified, his finger stabbing at the blueprint. Consumed by a fury that threatened to erupt from my dark eyes, I didn¡¯t care about Matthew¡¯s status as Alpha King. No one who took my mate from under my nose would leave Stonehaven City alive. I split my men into two groups and stormed toward the eighth floor. My boots thundered against the marble stairs as we ascended. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew¡¯s assistant rushed into Matthew¡¯s suite, her face flushed with urgency. She barely paused to catch her breath before delivering her report. ¡°Alpha King, Theodore Redgrave¡¯s sentries are searching their way up. It seems he knows Cipher is here, they¡¯re closing in from both ends of the eighth floor.¡± Her voice carried a note of rm as she continued. ¡°Those men are carrying silver weapons, while Matthew¡¯s room is right in the middle.¡± She suggested calling the special enforcement team, but I interrupted her immediately. My heart raced as I realized the danger we were all in. ¡°Listen to me, I can handle this,¡± I said firmly, my voice cutting through her panic. I was worried that if Theodore¡¯s obsessive Alpha nature shed with the special enforcement team, it would result in bloodshed. I absolutely could not let Matthew be dragged into this crisis. Matthew showed absolute trust in me. He nodded once to his assistant, dismissing her with a subtle gesture. After she left, I looked at Matthew with determination. ¡°Matthew, lie on top of me.¡± I felt a bit embarrassed as Iy down on the bed. This would make us look like lovers, but it was our only option. Matthew smiled and very gentlemanly bowed to me. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said softly, then carefully positioned himself above
    1. me.
    The scent of grass after rain on him was pleasant and calming. I felt as if my heart skipped a beat at his proximity. Just then, the door burst open with a loud bang. Theodore rushed in like a hurricane, his eyes zing with murderous rage. ¡°How dare you touch my mate, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± he roared, immediately swinging his fist viciously toward 1/3 Latest content published on find?novel 15 Points Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew easily caught Theodore¡¯s wrist, his reflexes lightning¨Cfast. His grip was firm but controlled, showing his superior strength without unnecessary violence. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I screamed, immediately activating my psychic ability. Ever since Zoe had awakened, I discovered my mental powers had advanced to another level. I could now alter the images that surrounding werewolves saw. In Theodore¡¯s and his warriors¡® eyes, I was merely a beautiful woman with the same hair color and simr voice as Olivia. The illusion was perfect, masking my true identitypletely. ¡°Not the Luna-¡± a warrior¡¯s voice rang out from behind Theodore, confusion evident in his tone. Theodore¡¯s eyes showed deep disappointment as I calmly met his gaze. My heart remainedpletely unmoved by his anguish. Theodore¡¯s hopes shattered like ss, and he turned to leave. His shoulders sagged with defeat, but then his gaze fell upon a wardrobe. As he reached out to pull the handle, I feigned panic and shouted desperately. ¡°What are you doing? Those are important documents!¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes met Matthew¡¯s cool, unperturbed stare. The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Just as his hand tightened on the handle, one of his Sentinels rushed in breathlessly. ¡°Alpha Theodore, we¡¯ve found her! The Luna¡¯s phone signal is in the Grand Dining Hall!¡± A wave of relief washed over the room, but Theodore¡¯s suspicion lingered like a dark cloud. He quickly pulled open the wardrobe door anyway. The wardrobe was empty except for a safe inside. Nothing more, nothing less. Matthew said to him calmly, his voice carrying the authority of a true Alpha King. ¡°Alpha Theodore, your anxiety for your partner is understandable. But don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡± Knowing he was wrong, Theodore answered briefly. ¡°After I find my partner, I will apologize to you, Alpha King Kane.¡± Then he hurriedly left with his warriors, their footsteps echoing down the corridor. From a window on the ninth floor, I watched his threatening figure disappear into the night. It was nearly ten o¡¯clock. The city lights twinkled below like scattered diamonds. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Back in the Grand Dining Hall, the search was fruitless. My warriors had torn the ce apart, but there was no sign of Olivia. Frantic but still rational, I picked up Leo and faced the media¡¯s live cameras. The bright lights felt harsh against my exhausted eyes. ¡°Leo, tell Mommy toe back for your birthday,¡± I said, my voice barely steady. Leo, sensing his father¡¯s trembling fear, cried out desperately. ¡°Mommy! Come back for my birthday! Dad and I miss you so much!¡± The boy¡¯s sobs intensified, breaking my heart into pieces. ¡°Mommy, pleasee back. Leo won¡¯t be naughty anymore, I won¡¯t call Aunt ra mommy, and I won¡¯t y with Rosie¡­¡± The sight of the pup¡¯s desperate plea moved the crowd. They began to whisper among themselves, specting if Olivia had met with foul y or simply run away from her mate. As the clock¡¯s hands moved to ten o¡¯clock sharp, my phone chimed with the unique notification I¡¯d set for Olivia¡¯s emails. It was a sound that had haunted my dreams during her two years abroad for training. I clung to it like a lifeline, my anxiety momentarily suppressed as I opened the email. But the words on the screen caused the blood to drain from my face. I muttered in disbelief, ¡°My mate wants to reject me?¡± Caleb Thorne, hearing me, grabbed the phone from my trembling hands. His eyes widened as he read the contents. ¡°A rejection agreement! Livvy is demanding you leave with nothing but Leo! The reason is¡­ mate bond deterioration and the Alpha¡¯s infidelity?¡± When I reached for our partner bond, I found my chest empty. I could no longer feel their partner bond at all. Caleb looked up at my frozen, tormented face. ¡°How could she know¡­¡± As his voice fell and the crowd erupted in an uproar, a picture suddenly appeared on the giant screen in the banquet hall. Leo pulled on my hand and eximed excitedly, ¡°Dad, Mom is there!¡° Alpha Two 90 Chapter 90: No Forgiveness! No Turning Back!! Chapter 90: No Forgiveness! No Turning Back!! (Theodore¡¯s POV) On the surveince screen, Olivia appeared, holding a silver¨Ctipped walking stick. Her face was flushed with anger and sorrow as she walked up to the second floor of the Northwood Manor. As she went upstairs, the video feed switched. It revealed a naked man and woman with their backs to her, standing by the window. Their fingers were intertwined as they engaged in an unspeakable act of intimacy. ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Theodore and the mistress!¡± someone recognized the shameless couple in the video. ¡°Moon Goddess! Luna Olivia is catching them in the act!¡± a she¨Cwolf gasped. ¡°Watching her own mate and her¡­ half¨Csister right before her eyes¡­¡± Another voice chimed in with empathy. ¡°Her heart must be breaking!¡± I quickly covered Leo¡¯s eyes. It was that day! The day she appeared at the Onyx Lounge, saying she was helping Evelyn teach ra a lesson. Watching the image of Olivia dropping the walking stick and leaving the manor heartbroken, I recalled her hysterical, pained demands for mate bond severance. Despair, regret, horror, and worry flooded my heart. The pain was suffocating. I trembled uncontrobly as images of Olivia¡¯s heartbreak reyed in my mind. She had said that if I ever betrayed her, she would leave. She had truly left without a word. Caleb Thorne regained hisposure and ordered urgently, ¡°Turn off the video immediately!¡± Seeing people recording with their phones, he barked, ¡°No pictures, and don¡¯t you dare post this video anywhere!¡± The screen went ck. So, my mate knew everything. She really left me. Overwhelmed by this fact, I roared in agony, ¡°Find her! Find my Luna no matter the cost!¡± My love, you can¡¯t leave me! At mymand, all the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels swarmed out. I fought through my pain and started to leave with Leo, determined to find my mate. But Evelyn emerged from behind a screen, blocking my path. ¡°Theodore, you see? I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± she said with false sympathy. ¡°Olivia knew you were cheating all along, she was just deceiving you! Why are you still looking for her? She doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡± She pressed on relentlessly. ¡°The moment she found out you betrayed the mate bond with ra, her first thought was to leave you and demand you give up all your assets. Does a she¨Cwolf like that deserve your devotion?¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± My fury erupted, my eyes burning with murderous intent. ¡°My mate loves me. She won¡¯t leave me,¡± I said, as much to convince myself as Evelyn. ¡°As soon as I find her and exin, she¡¯lle back to me.¡± The guests murmured amongst themselves. The truth of the affair and the existence of an illegitimate pup, Rosalie, was spreading like wildfire. They condemned the Redgrave family and Evelyn¡¯s treachery. ¡°She knew Rosalie is your daughter with ra!¡± Evelyn shouted, her voiceced with desperation. ¡°She knew and still arranged for ra to mate into the Thorne family, just to humiliate you!¡± I stared at her, a fresh wave of pain striking my heart. I couldn¡¯t believe Olivia had known everything. I shoved Evelyn aside and addressed the cameras and the public. ¡°I will offer my entire fortune to anyone who can find my Luna.¡± I knew the truth now. If she knew about the affair, the daughter, the five years of lies¡­ and if she ever found out I had forced her to terminate our third pup¡­ she would never forgive me. I had to find her, bring her back, and then I would slowly win her back. The entire venue and the live stream audience exploded in an uproar. ¡°Hold on!¡± A man and a woman suddenly entered the banquet hall. The man, whom I recognized as my father, Kaelen Redgrave, who had been missing for a decade, dered, ¡°Theodore, you Readplete version only at find{n}ovel can¡¯t do that.¡± The woman, Anya Volkov, handed a file to me with a sneer. ¡°This is the document where Luna Olivia donated all her shares in Crimson Pack to The Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust. The foundation, which we now control, is thergest shareholder. Theodore Redgrave is nothing now.¡± Everyone, including Caleb Thorne, was stunned. I stared at Olivia¡¯s elegant signature, my heart shattering further. She was severing all ties. Every connection between us was being cut away. Kaelen mocked me with cruel satisfaction. ¡°You picked a foolish she¨Cwolf for a mate, now you have to pay the price.¡± Before he could finish, my fist connected with his face. ¡°You are not worthy of speaking about my Luna,¡± I said coldly. I showed no fear or regret over losing my pack¡¯s control. At that moment, the Sentinel Captain returned breathlessly. ¡°Alpha, we¡¯ve found the Luna! A hacker friend traced the video¡¯s signal to aputer, and it¡¯s moving towards the Redgrave Airstrip.¡± ¡°Quick, after her!¡± A profound sense of dread washed over me as I grabbed Leo and rushed out. Evelyn screamed after me, ¡°She handed over your life¡¯s work to the man you hate most! Are you insane?¡± My voice was firm as I walked away. ¡°My Luna would never harm me, but even if she did, so what? If it¡¯s her, I¡¯d dly endure it.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) The convoy sped towards the airstrip. After boarding the ne, I carefully ced my mother Lyra¡¯s ashes in a secure I asked curiously, ¡°Matthew, why are we heading back so suddenly? Is everything taken care of?¡± Matthew Kane looked out the window. In the distance, a convoy of vehicles was speeding in our direction. Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened into a cold line as he ordered the pilot, ¡°Take off immediately.¡± He turned back to me, his gaze as calm as water. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all handled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I returned my attention to myptop, ignoring the news about Theodore as I focused on my research project with the Shadow Syndicate. The ne began to move. A screech of tires ripped through the air as the convoy blocked the ne¡¯s path. I looked out in shock. An Alpha and a young pup got out of the vehicle, their furious eyes fixed on me. Alpha Two 91 Chapter 91: She is Not Luna Redgrave, but the Shadow King Chapter 91: She is Not Luna Redgrave, but the Shadow King (God¡¯s POV) For more chapters visit find?novel The ne¡¯s engines wound down to a halt as the convoy blocked its path. The cabin door opened with a mechanical hiss. Killian Vance rushed up the stairs, his face etched with desperation. Behind him, little ra stumbled on her short legs, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Olivia!¡± Killian called out, his voice breaking. ra threw herself into Olivia¡¯s arms before anyone could react. Her small hands clutched at Olivia¡¯s coat with desperate strength. ¡°Pretty aunt, please don¡¯t leave!¡± the pup sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t go away like Mommy did!¡± Olivia¡¯s heart clenched as she held the trembling child. Something about ra¡¯s features nagged at her consciousness- the shape of her eyes, the curve of her nose. She looked up at Killian, then back down at ra. A terrible suspicion began to form in her mind. ¡°Killian,¡± she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Is ra your pup?¡± Killian¡¯s colleagues had advised him to use this moment, to let ra forge a new bond with Olivia. He gave a silent nod, unable to speak. The confirmation hit Olivia like a physical blow. Her breath caught in her throat as the devastating truth crashed over her. This innocent pup was the daughter of the operative who had died in the European incident. The operative whose death was caused by her own misjudgment during her time as ¡°Cipher.¡± Tears welled in her eyes as the weight of her past mistake settled upon her shoulders. The guilt she had carried for years suddenly had a face¨Cthis beautiful, innocent child. ra looked up at her with wide, hopeful eyes. ¡°Pretty aunt, can you be my mommy?¡± The simple, heartfelt question hung in the air like a prayer. Both Killian and Matthew Kane held their breath, waiting. Olivia wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She looked down at the pup and smiled through her pain. ¡°Of course, I can,¡± she replied, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°From now on, I am ra¡¯s mother.¡± It was a promise to herself as much as to the pup¨Ca way to atone, to give this child all the love she had been denied. ra¡¯s face lit up with pure joy. She threw her arms around Olivia¡¯s neck, pressing her small face against her shoulder. ¡°Mommy!¡± she whispered, the word filled with wonder and happiness. Olivia reached into her coat and pulled out the Ocean Star ne. The stone caught the cabin lights, glowing with an ethereal beauty. She ced it carefully around ra¡¯s neck, her fingers gentle as she fastened the sp. ¡°This was designed by my mother, Lyra,¡± Olivia exined softly. ¡°It symbolizes unwavering love. Now it¡¯s yours.¡± ra touched the pendant with reverent fingers, her eyes shining with tears of happiness. Killian watched the exchange, his heart soaring with renewed hope. This was his chance¨Chis opportunity to build something real with Olivia. 15 Points) Before he could speak, one of Matthew¡¯s staff members appeared at the cabin door. ¡°Sir, we need to depart immediately,¡± the man announced urgently. ¡°Air traffic control is demanding clearance.¡± Killian understood. The moment was ending, but he had gained something precious¨Chope. He knelt down beside ra, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°We have to go now, little star. But Mommy will see you again soon.¡± ra nodded bravely, though tears still clung to hershes. She gave Olivia onest fierce hug. ¡°I love you, Mommy,¡± she whispered. ¡°I love you too, my darling,¡± Olivia replied, her voice breaking. After they left, Olivia watched through the window as Killian led ra away. Her feelings for him wereplex and unresolved, tangled with guilt and newfound purpose. She turned back to her seat and shut down herptop with decisive clicks. ¡°Sir, the signal disappeared!¡± a Sentinel eximed as Theodore¡¯s convoy screeched to a halt at the airstrip entrance. The tracking device in his hand showed nothing but empty space where the red dot had been moments before. ¡°It vanished right at this airport!¡± the Sentinel continued, his voice tight with frustration. Theodore¡¯s eyes burned with cold fury. His jaw clenched as he stared at the nk screen. ¡°Find her,¡± hemanded, his voice like ice cutting through steel. His Sentinels swarmed toward the airstrip but were immediately blocked by a wall of security guards. ¡°This is neutral territory,¡± the head guard warned, his hand resting on his weapon. ¡°No entry without proper authorization!¡± In the distance, nes began their takeoff sequences, engines roaring to life. Theodore¡¯s desperation boiled over like molten metal. His control snappedpletely. ¡°Break through!¡± he roared, his Alphamand echoing across the tarmac. He would not lose her. Not now. Not ever. As his men engaged the guards in fiercebat, Theodore stormed toward the control tower. His only thought was finding her on the surveince footage. Killian led ra away from the airstrip, his hand protective on her small shoulder. The moonstone pendant caught the light as she walked. Suddenly, their path was blocked by a towering figure. Theodore stood before them, his eyes wild with rage and desperation. ¡°Are you insane?¡± Killian demanded, instinctively pulling ra behind him. Theodore¡¯s gaze fixed on the pendant around ra¡¯s neck. Recognition shed in his dark eyes like lightning. ¡°That¡¯s my mate¡¯s favorite pendant,¡± he snarled, his voice dangerous and low. ¡°She must be here. Hand her over.¡± Killian stood firm, his body a shield between Theodore and the frightened pup. ¡°Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you,¡± he retorted coldly. ¡°She will never go back to you. Not after what you¡¯ve done to her.¡± Theodore¡¯s face contorted with rage. His fist connected with Killian¡¯s jaw in a devastating blow that sent him crashing to the ground. ¡°My mate will listen to my exnation,¡± Theodore dered, his voice a chilling mix of obsession and delusion. ¡°She will forgive me, and she wille back to me.¡± Inside the control tower, Theodore and his men frantically reviewed the surveince recordings. Screen after screen showed dignitaries and officials boarding various aircraft. They saw Matthew Kane clearly, but the person beside him was nothing but distorted pixels and magical interference. ¡°Luna is not here!¡± a Sentinel reported, his voice filled with defeat. Theodore ignored Killian¡¯s shouted warnings about consequences and bolted from the tower. His feet pounded against the concrete as he sprinted onto the active runway. He had to see for himself. He had to know. A ne elerated down the runway, its engines screaming with power. Theodore ran alongside it, his heart hammering against his ribs. A crushing sense of loss washed over him¨Ca certainty that she was on board, leaving him forever. His eyes scanned the small windows desperately. For a fleeting moment, he thought he saw her silhouette, a face turning to look back. ¡°My love, don¡¯t leave me!¡± he screamed into the roar of the engines. His voice was swallowed by the wind and the mechanical thunder. The ne lifted into the night sky, bing a distant speck of light. Then it was gone. Olivia stared out the aircraft window as the lights of the airstrip fell away below. She was finally free. She was no longer Luna Redgrave, but herself¨Cthe Shadow King, ¡°Cipher.¡± Theodore was just a mountain she had passed, not worth lingering on. Theodore exhausted hisst bit of energy and copsed on the runway. His chest heaved as he gasped violently, his face a mask of unbearable pain. That figure in the window had vanished in the blink of an eye, as if it had never existed. He was on the verge ofplete copse. The Sentinel Captain approached cautiously, worry etched on his weathered face. ¡°Alpha, we found Luna¡¯s phone,¡± he reported. ¡°The data is being recovered, and we¡¯ve found several mysterious calls.¡± Theodore suddenly stood up, his dark eyes deep and cold. His mate wouldn¡¯t leave him¨Cshe was just angry and didn¡¯t want to see him. It would be fine once he found her. His eyes held a resolute determination to achieve his goal at any cost. ¡°Bring me my mate¡¯s phone!¡± Alpha Two 92 Chapter 92: Repentance Live Stream Chapter 92: Repentance Live Stream (Theodore¡¯s POV) I took the phone from the Pack Enforcer Captain¡¯s hands. The device had been run over by a car and was shattered to pieces. My gaze fell upon the cracked screen where the words ¡®My Love¡® were still barely visible. My heart fractured with searing pain. ¡°Alpha, the memory card and SIM card have been sent to the tech specialists for data recovery and cracking,¡± the Pack Enforcer Captain reported. I nodded absently, carrying a weary and sleeping Leo in my arms. We returned to the manor in silence. The house felt hollow without her presence. On the coffee table, I noticed the calendar. Dates were crossed out up to today in her neat handwriting. I recalled Olivia¡¯s expression on the first day she had crossed it out. Had she known about my affair even then? The thought that Olivia had been in pain for a whole month made my heart clench violently. I caressed Leo¡¯s face, which bore such a striking resemnce to his mother¡¯s delicate features. After handing Leo over to the Pack Omega, I walked through the house. From the first floor to the third, I searched for any sign that she might return. Nothing seemed out of ce. Our mating ceremony photos and family portraits were all still there, mocking me with their false happiness. However, inside the wardrobe¡¯s safe, her ID, passport, and the precious moonstone ne she cherished were all gone. She hadn¡¯t taken a single thing rted to us. Not even a photo. She wanted nothing of ours. This realization plunged my heart into a deep abyss. I clutched the strapless gown and bracelet she had left on the bed. I held the dress to my chest and inhaled her lingering scent as if I were holding her. But the emptiness in my arms only amplified the panic in my heart. My love, are you truly angry? Have you really left me, never to return? You don¡¯t want me, and you don¡¯t want Leo either? ¡°Alpha, the specialists have cracked the phone card,¡± the Pack Enforcer Captain announced, knocking on the master bedroom door. ¡°And the mysterious number.¡± I swiftly descended the stairs and took the new phone. As I dialed the number, the technicians immediately began tracking the signal. The call connected, but no matter how many times I dialed, no one answered. I hung up and opened the messaging app. Fiverge words mmed into my vision: HUGE INSURANCE POLICY! My dark eyes instantly frosted over. How dare Evelyn deceive my mate! I concluded that my mate must have been tricked by her, leading her to misunderstand me and leave. ¡°Notify the investment department,¡± Imanded a pack enforcer coldly. ¡°Short the Croft family¡¯s stock. Bankrupt them!¡± The Pack Enforcer Captain hesitantly reminded me, ¡°Alpha, the board dismissed you today.¡± +15 Ports 1 I waved it off. ¡°A mere charity foundation doesn¡¯t have that much power. Go.¡± Convinced, the enforcer left. My finger then swiped to another chat. The moment I opened it, ra burst into the manor with Rosalie. They had been kicked out of the Thorne estate and had nowhere else to go. Rosalie ran to me, hugging my leg and chirping, ¡°Daddy, the bad auntie is gone. Now me, Mommy, Daddy, and brother Leo can be together forever.¡± My eyes were fixed on my phone screen. A video message, a voice call, and a series of ring texts from a month ago. stared back at me. [Luna, have you ever heard of a wealthy pack¡¯s Alpha secretly arranging a mistress when the Luna can¡¯t bear more pups? [Luna, I truly pity you, being deceived by the people you trust most.¡¿ It was ra, provoking my mate. She was the one who made my mate run away! I pushed Rosalie away and strode towards ra. My hand instantly mped around her neck. ¡°It was you,¡± I seethed, my voice dangerously low. ¡°How dare you think you could rece my mate? How dare you provoke her again and again?¡± I remembered everything now. The voice call was from the day of my mother¨Cinw¡¯s memorial, when I was drugged and with ra. The very moment my mate had stormed the manor with a golf club. The video call was when I had rewarded ra for exposing Evelyn, putting the Ocean Star ne on her. A live broadcast of their intimacy that my mate must have seen. The memory of Olivia¡¯s heartbroken and desperate face sent a jolt of agony through me. I flung ra to the floor. ¡°Throw her in the river to feed the fish!¡± I roared. Panicked, ra crawled to my feet, sobbing. ¡°Alpha, I know I was wrong! Please, for the sake of Rosalie, forgive me!¡± (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Shut up. From today on, you are not to call me ¡®Daddy¡°,¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth. ¡°Throw this pup into an orphanage. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± ra¡¯s face went white with shock. ¡°But Alpha, Rosalie is your biological daughter!¡± Theodore¡¯sugh was chilling and cruel. ¡°So what? If it wasn¡¯t because my mate¡¯s health is poor and she wanted a daughter, do you think this pup would have been born?¡± His words cut through ra like silver des. ¡°Now that my mate is gone, what do I need a daughter for?¡± ra stared in disbelief, finally understanding that his entire five¨Cyear affair and their pup were all just ploys for his mate. ¡°You must have some feelings for me! Five years, Theodore!¡± Her pleas only fueled his rage. They were a distraction, a mistake that cost him his mate. They were unforgivable. Just as the pack enforcers dragged the screaming mother and daughter away, Theodore called out, ¡°Wait.¡± A flicker of hope ignited in their eyes. Thirty minutester, a live stream shot to the top of the charts, drawing in hundreds of millions of viewers. In the video, a haggard Theodore sat on the sofa. At his feet knelt ra, holding Rosalie, and Evelyn, holding the insurance policy. TWEETE ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he began, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she provoked you, or that she deceived you. If I had known, I would never have let them hurt you.¡± He confessed his unforgivable mistakes and begged her to call. ¡°Leo misses you. He¡¯s cried all day until his voice is hoarse.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes were red with unshed tears. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, just call us. Let us know you¡¯re safe.¡± His public repentance confirmed the cheating rumors, sending shockwaves across the inte. Comments flooded in by the thousands. Meanwhile, far away in a secure base, Olivia was undergoing a medical examination by a top general practitioner. This content belongs to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°For the gic test, we need a blood sample from the pup¡¯s father,¡± the doctor said. Olivia¡¯s expression was cid. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the father¡¯s blood sample. I have a hereditary heart condition. Just run the tests on me.¡± After the doctor formted a detailed treatment n, she returned to her office. Annoyed that the program to erase her identity as ¡®Olivia ckwood¡® was not yetplete, she ced her hands on the keyboard. At that exact moment, back in the live stream in Stonehaven City, the phone with her SIM card suddenly rang. Theodore answered, his voice filled with desperate hope. ¡°My love, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me.¡± The next second, dense smoke instantly engulfed the entire live broadcast room. Chapter 93: Regret Alpha Two 93 Chapter 93: Regret Chapter 93: Regret (Theodore¡¯s POV) I stared at the live streamments flooding the screen. Each word felt like a silver de piercing my heart. ¡°Alpha Theodore is a disgrace to the moon goddess!¡± ¡°How could he cheat on Luna Olivia with her own half¨Csister?¡± ¡°And with her best friend too? Unforgivable!¡± ¡°The Luna deserves so much better than this monster!¡± My hands trembled as I readment afterment condemning me. The pack members I had led for years now saw me as nothing but a betrayer. Sitting on the sofa, I felt my body freezepletely. My heartbeat thundered in my ears, drowning out everything else. An unprecedented fear consumed me. What if I couldn¡¯t persuade my mate? What if the signal tracking failed to find her? ¡°My love¡­¡± I whispered into the phone, my voice breaking. The moment those words left my lips, the phone in my hand exploded with a deafening bang. The st scorched my palm, and the device tumbled to the floor in smoking pieces. Pain shot through my hand, but it was nothingpared to the agony in my chest. Theptop tracking the signal immediately began smoking and caught fire. Sparks flew across the room as the screen went ck. ¡°Alpha, we¡¯ve been counter¨Ctraced!¡± the technician eximed in shock. ¡°They also used a maic pulse to destroy the phone andputer!¡± His voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°This is something only a top¨Ctier hacker could do!¡± The live stream erupted at the sound of the explosion. Viewers were typing frantically, asking what had happened. But I barely noticed. Seeing the exploded phone and feeling the searing pain in my hand, a soul¨Ccrushing realization hit
    1. me.
    Olivia didn¡¯t care about me at all. Not anymore. My mind drifted to better times. When I used to sneeze, she would feel it through our mate bond immediately. She would rush to bring me moonlight tea, her gentle hands checking my forehead for fever. ¡°Theodore, you need to eat something,¡± she would coo softly. ¡°Your body needs strength to heal.¡± Those memories felt like they belonged to someone else¡¯s life now. My heart felt as if it had exploded along with the phone. The pain was unbearable. I grabbed the live camera with my uninjured hand. My face filled the screen, and I could see my own reflection in the lens. I looked like a broken man. Desperate. Pathetic. ¡°My love, give me one more chance,¡± I whispered, my voice utterly humbled. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± The words came out as barely a breath. My vision started to blur. A buzzing sound filled my head, growing louder and louder until it drowned out everything else. Then my world went dark, and I copsed. (God¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, Olivia had already begun her new life at the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s base. Matthew stood before her in his private office, hismanding presence filling the room. But when he looked at her, his expression softened withplete trust. ¡°From now on, your decisions do not require my approval,¡± he said firmly.
    Olivia felt a surge of purpose she hadn¡¯t experienced in years. This was who she truly was not Theodore¡¯s broken mate, but the legendary operative ¡°Cipher.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± she replied, her voice steady and confident. Matthew¡¯splete faith in her abilities filled her with renewed strength. She was reiming her identity, piece by piece. (God¡¯s POV) The media swarmed outside the Crimson Infirmary as Theodore was rushed inside on a stretcher. A news anchor stood before the cameras, her expression grave. ¡°Breaking news from Stonehaven City. Alpha Theodore Redgrave has been hospitalized following his dramatic live stream confession.¡± She continued reading from her notes. ¡°Medical sources report he is suffering from severe tinnitus, deafness, and a concussion from the mysterious phone explosion.¡± The camera panned to show the chaos outside the infirmary. ¡°In rted news, Crimson Pack¡¯s stock has plummeted following the Alpha¡¯s public admission of infidelity.¡± ¡°The board of directors, now led by the newly established Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust, has officially dismissed Theodore Redgrave as CEO.¡± Inside the infirmary room, Theodore sat perfectly fine on his bed. The ¡°medical emergency¡± had beenpletely fabricated. Leo sat beside him, his young face streaked with tears. ¡°Daddy, when is Mommying home?¡± Theodore gently stroked his son¡¯s hair. ¡°She¡¯lle back, Leo. Mommy loves us too much to stay away forever.¡± But even as he spoke the words, doubt gnawed at his heart. He turned to the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels standing guard. ¡°I want you to tail Killian Vance. He¡¯s the key to finding Olivia.¡± The sentinels nodded and left immediately. ¡°Also, release a notice,¡± Theodoremanded, his eyes glinting with calcted desperation. ¡°Say I¡¯m on my deathbed and begging my mate to see me onest time.¡± When Eleonora Redgrave burst into the room, her face was filled with concern and anger. ¡°Theodore, what are you doing? This deception will only make things worse!¡± He looked at his mother with cold, distant eyes. ¡°My mate is Olivia ckwood, and there will be no one else.¡± Eleonora stepped back, shocked by his tone. ¡°You are my mother, so I can¡¯t me you for having ra drug me,¡± he continued icily. ¡°But from now on, don¡¯t appear before my son and me.¡± Days passed, and the news of Theodore¡¯s ¡°impending death¡± spread throughout the pack territories. But Olivia was nowhere to be found. Theodore escted his n, moving to an actual intensive care unit bed. Cameras rolled as hey there, looking frail with an oxygen mask covering his face. ¡°I, Theodore Redgrave, Alpha of the Crimson Pack, hereby agree to sever the mate bond with Olivia ckwood,¡± he said weakly into the camera. Tears streamed down his face as he signed the rejection papers with a shaking hand. ¡°I also relinquish all custody rights to our son, Leo Redgrave.¡± He looked directly into the camera lens. ¡°Olivia, my love, I will always belong to you, even if you no longer want me.¡± Still, Olivia did not appear. In desperation, Theodore arranged for Leo to be sent to Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary. Then he vanishedpletely. For original chapters go to Find?Novel Wild rumors spread among the pack territories about his fate. Some said he had died of heartbreak. Others imed he had gone rogue. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Three monthster, I sat by a small grave on a private ind I had purchased. The headstone read: ¡°Rosalie Thorne ¨C Beloved Daughter.¡± My beard had grown long and unkempt. My clothes were dirty and torn. I looked like a wild man. But I didn¡¯t care about any of that. I was waiting. Olivia woulde back for Rosalie. She had to. She loved that little girl so much. I had ced her mating ring on top of the tombstone. The moonstone caught the sunlight, sparkling like tears. ¡°She¡¯lle back,¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°She has toe back.¡± Footsteps approached behind me. I turned to see my mother walking across the sand. ¡°Theodore,¡± Eleonora said softly. ¡°You need toe home. Leo needs you.¡± Iughed bitterly. ¡°Leo? He¡¯s the reason this all started!¡± My mother¡¯s face paled with shock. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been born!¡± I raved, clutching an old photo of Olivia to my chest. ¡°It should have been Rosalie! Olivia loved her so much.¡± The photo was creased and worn from my constant handling. Olivia¡¯s smile looked back at me, mocking my current state. ¡°She would never have left me if Rosalie were here,¡± I continued, my voice breaking. I should have switched the pups at birth. I should have stayed by Olivia¡¯s side instead of being with ra during her delivery. If only I had made different choices. If only I had been a better mate. As grief overwhelmed me, I copsed to my knees beside the grave. Just then, a sentinel¡¯s phone vibrated with an iing call. ¡°Alpha, the sentinel said urgently. ¡°It¡¯s the kidnappers.¡± I shot up from the ground and snatched the phone from his hands. ¡°^ana ae vou don¡¯t hurt her, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money!¡± I screamed into the device with thest of my sanity. Chapter 94: Theodore is injured Alpha Two 94 Chapter 94: Theodore is injured Read full story at Find~Novel (Eleonora¡¯s POV) A mechanical voice crackled through the phone: ¡°Tomorrow at noon, Drake¡¯s Hollow, five million in cash.¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was raw with emotion. ¡°Let me see her. I need to confirm she¡¯s still alive.¡± But the line went dead. I watched my son clutch the phone with trembling hands. His eyes held a desperate gleam that terrified me more than any enemy we¡¯d ever faced. ¡°Theodore, don¡¯t go yourself,¡± I pleaded, stepping closer. ¡°If it were a real k********g, they would have demanded a ransom long ago. This call is highly suspicious.¡± He wasn¡¯t listening. His gaze was fixed on some distant point, lost in his obsession. ¡°Call the pack enforcers,¡± I continued urgently. ¡°Let them handle this. You¡¯re walking into a trap.¡± Theodore finally looked at me, but his eyes were hollow. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a trap. If there¡¯s even the smallest chance she¡¯s there¡­¡± ¡°Theodore, please-¡± ¡°Prepare a helicopter,¡± he barked at The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels. ¡°And get the money. Five million in cash.¡± The sentinels exchanged worried nces but obeyed immediately. I grabbed his arm. ¡°This isn¡¯t the calcting Alpha who handled ric¡¯s k********g attempt. You¡¯re not thinking clearly.¡± He shook me off with surprising gentleness. ¡°Mother, I have to try. I can¡¯t live without her.¡± The helicopter¡¯s rotors began spinning outside. Theodore walked toward the door without looking back. This wasn¡¯t my son anymore. This was a man on the verge ofplete copse, driven by desperate love and crushing guilt. As the helicopter lifted off, I made a difficult decision. I pulled out my phone with shaking fingers. ¡°The people you found for mest time,¡± I said, my voice firm despite my fear. ¡°Arrange for all of them toe. I need to pick the one who looks the most like her.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) The designated location was an abandoned warehouse by a river in Drake¡¯s Hollow. The deste spot offered no cover, leaving me dangerously exposed. My sentinel captain stepped forward. ¡°Alpha, let me go in your ce. This feels wrong.¡± I clutched the case of money tighter. ¡°No. If she¡¯s in there, she needs to see me.¡± The warehouse loomed before us, its broken windows like dead eyes. I walked inside alone, my footsteps echoing in the empty space. Two masked rogues emerged from the shadows. Their scents were unfamiliar, but their postures screamed danger. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± I demanded. Chapter 94: Theodore is injured They pointed to a small room at the back of the warehouse. Through its grimy window, I could see the river flowing below. I walked to the window and held the case out over the water. ¡°I want to see her safe and sound, or you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡± The rogues tensed, but before they could respond, a voice called out from the room. ¡°Theodore, I¡¯m here.¡± My heart stopped. That voice¨Cit was unmistakably Olivia¡¯s. Without thinking, I dropped the case into the river. ¡°Go fetch it yourselves.¡± The rogues scrambled out the window and into the water below. I rushed toward the room, my pulse thundering in my ears. Hope bloomed in my chest for the first time in months. She was here. She was alive. But the room was empty of Olivia. Instead, a frail old she¨Cwolf was tied to a chair. On another chair sat a single white lily¨COlivia¡¯s favorite flower. ¡°Help me¡­¡± the old woman cried, her voice weak and trembling. ¡°The young she¨Cwolf just escaped. I can lead you to her.¡± My hands moved to untie her bonds without hesitation. Any lead to Olivia was worth pursuing. In that instant, the old woman¡¯s supposedly bound hand shed free. A silver dagger plunged deep into my stomach. Pain exploded through my body as blood sprayed across the room. She pulled the de out and lunged again. ¡°Old wolf, I¡¯ve avenged you!¡± she screamed. I caught her wrist, the brutal truth crashing down on me. This was a trap. There was no Olivia. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± I choked out, blood filling my mouth. The old woman cackled with pure hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is, but I know where you¡¯re going! The moon goddess¡¯s judgment!¡± Her face twisted with rage. ¡°You sent my grandson to the Warden¡¯s Post and caused my old mate to die of a broken heart, so you can join him!¡± Elder Corbin Drake¡¯s mate. The pieces fell into ce as she lunged again. I crushed her hand with immense Alpha strength. The silver dagger ttered to the floor, and she copsed unconscious. Staggering out of the room, I clutched my bleeding abdomen. The silver burned through my flesh like liquid fire. My sentinels had subdued the two rogues. Hope had curdled into pure, unadulterated rage. I dragged one of the rogues up and unleashed all my pent¨Cup agony. My fists became a bloody blur as I roared, ¡°You lied to me!¡± I knew the voice was a recording¨CI¡¯d recognized background noise from Isadora¡¯s mating ceremony. But I had desperately wanted to believe it. The rogue, terrified, screamed the motive. ¡°The Drake family of Drake¡¯s Hollow! You ruined us because of ric¡¯s affair! He just made a small mistake that all Alphas in the world make!¡± The words struck me like a physical blow. ¡°You cheated yourself,¡± the rogue continued hysterically. ¡°What right do you have to do this to us!¡± My foot came down, breaking his hand. The rogue shrieked in pain. ¡°You lunatic! No wonder your mate left you! You deserve it!¡± The final words shattered me. All strength drained from my body. I copsed into a pool of my own blood, my vacant eyes seeing only Olivia¡¯s pure, beautiful face before everything faded. The harsh lights of the pack infirmary swam above me. I was shivering, an intense cold seeping into my bones. The silver poisoning from the dagger made my healing slower than usual. Every breath was agony. As the moonlight herb¨Cbased anesthesia began to pull me under, my blurry vision focused on a face that was almost, but not quite, real. A she¨Cwolf with Olivia¡¯s voice and gentle features leaned close. ¡°Theodore, let me take care of you from now on.¡± In my delirium, my hand shot out, grabbing her wrist and pulling her into a desperate embrace. (Eleonora¡¯s POV) Outside the window, I sighed in relief, turning to Caleb. ¡°Thanks to you; for finding a she¨Cwolf who looks so much like Olivia.¡± My words had barely settled in the air when a piercing scream erupted from within the infirmary room. Alpha Two 95 Chapter 95: Theodore Gone Mad Chapter 95: Theodore Gone Mad (Eleonora¡¯s POV) Caleb and I peered through the transparent ss window of the infirmary room. My heart nearly stopped. Theodore was sitting up in bed, his eyes wild and unfocused. All the monitoring equipment had been torn from his body, wires dangling uselessly. The white bandages around his abdomen were already soaked crimson with fresh blood. ¡°Theodore, don¡¯t!¡± I cried out as we rushed into the ward. He threw off the covers with violent determination, swinging his legs over the side of the bed. The she¨Cwolf who looked like Olivia had been knocked to the floor during his struggle. She scrambled up and approached him cautiously. ¡°You are not my mate!¡± Theodore roared, his voice filled with absolute conviction. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about recing her! Get out!¡± The she¨Cwolf flinched back, tears streaming down her face. Theodore¡¯s breathing was ragged as he continued. ¡°My mate knows my abdomen is injured. Even if I pulled her, she wouldn¡¯t fall on me. She would be afraid of hurting me¡­¡± The thought of his real mate fueled his desperate struggle against our restraining hands. ¡°I need to find Livvy!¡± His surgical wound burst openpletely, spilling more blood across the white sheets. But he seemed oblivious to the pain, driven by something beyond physical sensation. ¡°Get the healers!¡± Caleb shouted. Medic Anya and two nurses rushed in with another dose of moonlight herb anesthetic. It took all of us to hold Theodore down as they administered the injection. His struggles gradually weakened until he finally copsed back onto the blood¨Csoaked mattress. When Theodore woke again hourster, his eyes werepletely empty. The fire that had burned so desperately before was gone, reced by a hollow void that terrified me more than his rage. Caleb leaned forward, trying to reach him. ¡°Theodore, you need to face reality. Olivia abandoned you. She handed the Crimson Pack over to your father, your hated rival Kaelen.¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the ceiling, but I saw something flicker in his expression. Updates are released by find[?]ovel ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about you anymore,¡± Caleb pressed. ¡°She¡¯s probablyughing at your pathetic state right now.¡± ¡°Livvy deserves all the best,¡± Theodore choked out, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°And you¡­ you¡¯re not even worthy of mentioning her name.¡± Caleb fell silent, stunned by the quiet conviction in Theodore¡¯s words. I knew that only thoughts of Olivia could move him now. I yed my final card, the one piece of information that might break through his despair. ¡°Kaelen is going to tear down the Redgrave Ancestral Hall,¡± I said, my voice trembling with calcted urgency. Theodore¡¯s empty eyes didn¡¯t change. ¡°He¡¯s going to destroy the blooming moonflowers in the backyard,¡± I continued. ¡°You know those were Lyra¡¯s favorite flowers, the ones Livvy personally cultivated with her own heart and soul.¡± 13 The words struck like lightning. A fire ignited in Theodore¡¯s vacant eyes, burning away the emptiness. He had no strength to move, but he finally spoke with purpose. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Half a monthter, Theodore stood outside the Redgrave Estate, his gaze drawn to the cliff where Olivia hadst stood. The memory of her fainting in the hall after overhearing my conversation tortured him daily. Inside the estate grounds, his worst fears were being realized. A yellow bulldozer was tearing into the moonflower garden, its metal teeth ripping through the delicate blooms that Olivia had tended with such care. In a sh of fury, Theodore ripped the driver from the vehicle¡¯s seat. The man tumbled to the ground with a startled cry. Theodore took the controls himself, but instead of continuing the destruction, he gently used the machine to rece the uprooted earth. Then he abandoned the bulldozer and knelt among the damaged flowers. His hands moved with infinite tenderness as he tried to save each bloom. His mind flooded with images of Olivia¡¯s happy face as she had worked in this very garden, herughter echoing in the morning sunlight. ¡°You pathetic fool.¡± Theodore looked up to see his father, Kaelen, approaching with cold disgust written across his features. ¡°You good¨Cfor¨Cnothing!¡± Kaelen spat, his voice dripping with contempt. He kicked a moonflower from Theodore¡¯s hand, the delicate petals scattering in the wind. Something inside Theodore snappedpletely. Heunched himself at his father with inhuman speed, mming Kaelen¡¯s face into the mud with brutal force. His hands wrapped around his father¡¯s throat as he pressed down with cold, methodical pressure. ¡°Theodore, stop!¡± Anya screamed in terror, rushing toward them. But Theodore¡¯s eyes were like ck holes, containing nothing but the image of the destroyed flowers. He pressed harder, watching his father¡¯s face turn purple. Kaelen wed desperately at Theodore¡¯s hands, his legs kicking uselessly in the dirt. ¡°I¡¯ll fix it!¡± Anya pleaded frantically. ¡°I¡¯ll fix the garden for you, just let him go!¡± In her haste to reach for a damaged moonflower, she identally crushed a petal between her fingers. The small act of carelessness sent a fresh wave of rage through Theodore. He tossed Kaelen aside like a broken doll and returned to the flower, cradling it with shaking hands. Kaelen climbed to his feet, seething with humiliation and rage. His face was covered in mud, his expensive suit ruined. Without warning, he climbed into the bulldozer and started the engine. The massive machine roared to life as he drove it straight at his son¡¯s head. At that same moment, miles away in the European Territory, a five¨Cmonths¨Cpregnant Olivia stood in a garden filled with lush, blooming moonflowers. Her face was serene as she gently caressed her rounded stomach. A pack member watered the flowers nearby, chatting idly. ¡°Cipher, I heard a story from a colleague who just came back from Stonehaven City. Some Alpha got his head bashed in trying to protect a few moonflowers.¡± Olivia smiled softly,pletely unaware of the tragedy unfolding in her former home. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some pup clothester,¡± she said peacefully. ¡°Pink or blue?¡± the pack member asked. ¡°Pink,¡± Olivia replied with quiet joy. Back at the Redgrave Estate, Theodore sat among the moonflowers with his head wrapped in fresh bandages. The bulldozer had struck him, but somehow he had survived. He obsessively rented each flower, as if restoring the garden could bring his mate back to him. His movements were mechanical, repetitive, driven by desperate hope. Eleonora and The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels watched from a distance, but he ignored thempletely. A new piece of information finally broke through his haze. Theodore abruptly left the garden and climbed into his ck Rolls¨CRoyce. The Sentinel Captain handed him a thick file. ¡°In thest few months, Professor Vance has taken his pup on three trips. Each time, the ne disappeared over the Pacific, only to reappear two hourster in a nearby coastal city.¡± Theodore¡¯s hands tightened on the papers. ¡°The pattern is suspicious,¡± the captain continued. ¡°Today is the fourth time. Same ne, same route. This time, Professor Vance brought a lot of pup supplies.¡± Everything clicked into ce with crystal rity. The signal vanishing at the airfield. ra suddenly wearing the Ocean Star ne. Killian blocking him from seeing the surveince footage. It must be Killian who hid his mate. Theodore¡¯s deep, dark eyes surged with a dangerous aura. The words that came out were as cold as frost. ¡°Arrest him!¡± Alpha Two 96 Chapter 96: A heart¨Cwrenching scream came from the delivery room Chapter 96: A heart¨Cwrenching scream came from the delivery room (Killian¡¯s POV) My heart pounded with excitement as I drove toward the airstrip with ra. The familiar route felt different today, charged with anticipation. In my mind, I could see Olivia waiting for us at the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s base. Her belly round with pregnancy, her face glowing with that maternal radiance I¡¯d dreamed about countless times. ¡°Do you want a little sister or a little brother, Ellie?¡± I asked gently, ncing at my daughter in the rearview mirror. ¡°A sister,¡± ra replied obediently, clutching her favorite doll against her chest. ¡°Yes, a sister is good,¡± I mused, my voice soft with longing. ¡°As beautiful and gentle as your mother.¡± Every time I said ¡®your mother¡® to ra when referring to Olivia, my heart fluttered. As if she was already my mate, as if we were already a family. The fantasy felt so real I could almost taste it. ¡°Daddy-¡± ra¡¯s sudden, terrified scream shattered my daydream. A massive truck was bearing down on us, its horn ring like a death knell. My blood turned to ice. I frantically spun the steering wheel and mmed on the brakes. The tires screamed against asphalt, but it was toote. The car crashed into the guardrail with a sickening crunch of metal. The airbag deployed with violent force, mming into my chest. Pain exploded through my skull as everything went ck. When consciousness returned, I found myself lying in an unfamiliar room. My head throbbed with each heartbeat, and the world seemed to tilt at odd angles. Through the haze, I could hear ra¡¯s innocent voice speaking to someone. ¡°Where is your mommy?¡± a man¡¯s voice asked. ¡°My mommy is in a very beautiful big house,¡± ra answered sweetly. My blood ran cold. No, ra, don¡¯t say anything. ¡°Who else is there?¡± the voice pressed. ¡°There are many uncles and aunties,¡± she chirped happily. ¡°Who are these toys and clothes for?¡± ¡°For mommy¡­¡± Panic shot through me like lightning. I forced myself out of bed despite the concussion making my vision swim. ¡°ra!¡± I called out, my voice hoarse with urgency. My daughter looked up at me with wide, startled eyes. In her small hands was a colorful lollipop. I snatched it away and threw it across the room. ¡°I told you not to take things from strangers! And not to talk to them!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± ra¡¯s face crumpled, tears threatening to spill. ¡°The uncle is Leo¡¯s dad, and he saved you when we passed by.¡± My gaze shifted, and my blood turned to ice water. Theodore stood in the corner, his dark eyes fixed on me with predatory intensity. This wasn¡¯t a hospital. The realization hit me like a physical blow. I knew Theodore had been unhinged since Olivia left. The man had even had his own father arrested over some moonflowers she had nted. He¡¯d thrown his own pups into a sanctuary without a second thought. What would he do to ra? ¡°I have things to do,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking ra and leaving.¡± ¡°No rush,¡± Theodore replied, his tone deceptively calm. He gave a subtle look to The Alpha¡¯s Sentinels stationed around the room. One of them immediately approached ra with drones and robot toys. ¡°ra, let¡¯s go y and not disturb your dad and Uncle Theodore,¡± the sentinel said with false cheerfulness. Through the doorway, I could see at least a dozen more sentinels in the hallway. We were trapped. I reluctantly allowed ra to be led away, but caught her arm gently. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to anyone, and don¡¯t eat anything they give you, okay?¡± She nodded solemnly before disappearing with her escort. Once the door closed, the room fell into suffocating silence. ¡°Hand over my mate!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was a low growl, his dark eyes swirling with a dangerous storm. He was convinced I had hidden Olivia and gotten her pregnant. The delusion burned in his gaze like wildfire. With violent force, he swept a pile of pup supplies off a nearby table. Tiny clothes and toys scattered at my feet like usations. The rage caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood, which he wiped away with chilling indifference. ¡°Olivia and I are innocent,¡± I retorted, my own anger rising. ¡°We¡¯re not like you, a morally corrupt degenerate!¡± My voice cracked with fury. ¡°You had a mate as wonderful as Olivia and you betrayed her! Had an illegitimate pup, and even wanted Olivia to raise her? Are you even human?¡± The verbal assault escted into violence. Theodore lunged at me with inhuman speed. We traded blows in a raw, graceless brawl. No technique, no strategy¨Cjust pure hatred and obsession driving our fists. Theodore fought like a madman despite his injuries. His only thought seemed to roar through the air: ¡°Where did you hide my mate?¡± During the chaos, I managed to . ¡°Do you know how much pain and despair Olivia was in before she left?¡± I yelled, my voice cracking with emotion. ¡°That night at the Northwood Manor¡­ Olivia had just had a severe mate bond strain! You made her stand outside ra¡¯s vi, watching you two, listening to your disgusting sounds!¡± Theodore froze as if struck by lightning. ¡°She almost had a heart attack from the bond breaking!¡± I continued, seeing his horror. So, my mate was outside the door that night! The realization seemed to shatter something inside him. ? Chapter 96. A nieart¨Cwrenching stream came nom the delivery room +15 Points) ¡°I regret it so much,¡± I pressed on, my voice full of anguish. ¡°I should have confessed to Olivia back then and kept her. Then she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by you like this!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her love! You don¡¯t deserve to see her again!¡± I taunted, seeing his pain and feeling grim satisfaction. ¡°Olivia has epted ra as her pup. She is ra¡¯s mother, and I am ra¡¯s father. We will be together soon!¡± Original content can be found at find?novel Just as I finished my furious deration, the door burst open. Pack enforcers rushed in, alerted by Gina Frost and Cain Nightwood. Seeing the two of us bloodied and injured, they moved to restrain us both. As hands grabbed my arms, Theodore¡¯sposure finally shatteredpletely. He looked at me with naked panic and weakness. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, isn¡¯t she? How many months?¡± His voice broke. ¡°Her heart is not good, childbirth will kill her! Tell me, where is she?¡± I just sneered in response. Blood trickled from Theodore¡¯s abdomen, from the bandage on his head, and from his mouth. The terror of losing her¨Cthe same fear that had gripped him when she gave birth to Leopletely overwhelmed him. With a final, desperate roar, he lunged for me onest time. (Matthew¡¯s POV) At the base, I had just arrived from my duties when I found myself outside a delivery room. The sterile white walls seemed to close in around me as I approached the medical team. ¡°Are the preparations for the heart surgery ready?¡± I asked in my usual calm tone. ¡°Rest assured, Alpha King,¡± a healer replied with professional confidence. I nodded and settled into a chair in the waiting area. One of my subordinates paced nervously nearby, his anxiety palpable. The clock on the wall ticked by with agonizing slowness. Each second stretched into an eternity. Suddenly, a heart¨Cwrenching scream came from the delivery room. Alpha Two 97 apter 97: Livvy, I¡¯ve finally found you Chapter 97: Livvy, I¡¯ve finally found you (God¡¯s POV) Suddenly, a puppy¡¯s cry pierced the air. Matthew Kane looked toward the delivery room, his golden eyes sharp with concern. A nurse walked out carrying a soft newborn female pup. The tiny creature¡¯s wails echoed through the sterile corridor. A nurse named Adeline hurriedly arrived with puppy supplies, her hands trembling as she anxiously took the pup. Her face was pale with panic as she struggled to hold the crying infant. ¡°How is Olivia¡¯s condition?¡± Matthew asked, his voice calm despite the tension radiating from his powerful frame. ¡°The pack¡¯s heart therapist and wizard are already caring for her,¡± the nurse assured him. ¡°She¡¯s safe from both curse and illness, Alpha King.¡± Matthew nodded, but his attention was drawn to Adeline¡¯s distress. The young nurse¡¯s hands shook violently as the pup¡¯s cries grew more desperate. Without hesitation, Matthew extended his long, powerful hands. ¡°Let me.¡± The rightful source is f¦É?dn¦Ïvel The moment he took the puppy, a miracle urred. The tiny creature immediately calmed down, her cries fading to soft whimpers before she fell into peaceful sleep. Nurse Adeline stared in surprise, her heart racing. She watched the fearsome Alpha King cradle the newborn with unexpected gentleness. Who would be so fortunate as to be the mate of this alpha king? she wondered, mesmerized by the tender scene. Ten hourster, Olivia was wheeled out of the healing chamber. Her face was pale but peaceful, breathing steady and strong. Healer Corvus approached Matthew with professional confidence. ¡°The surgery was aplete sess, Alpha King. Both mother and pup are stable.¡± ¡°Excellent work,¡± Matthew replied with a brief, formal nod to the medical team. After ensuring everything was in order, Matthew retreated to his study. The weight of his duties as Alpha King called him back to the endless stream of territorial reports and strategic nning. Meanwhile, in the quiet recovery room, Olivia rested. Her newborn daughter slept peacefully in a bass beside her bed, tiny fingers curled into perfect fists. The soft beeping of medical monitors provided a gentle rhythm in the otherwise silent space. Sometimeter, Olivia¡¯s phone buzzed. Killian Vance¡¯s name appeared on the screen. ¡°Olivia,¡± his voice was warm with excitement when she answered. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Tired, but well,¡± she replied softly, not wanting to wake her daughter. ¡°ra!¡± Killian called to his daughter in the background. ¡°You have a sister now!¡± ra¡¯s delighted squeal could be heard through the phone, making Olivia smile despite her exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m so concerned about your health,¡± Killian continued, his tone growing serious. ¡°I wish I could visit, but Theodore is tracking my every move now.¡± 13 +15 Points > Olivia¡¯s grip tightened on the phone. ¡°Are you safe?¡± ¡°Yes, I reached a settlement and was released from the Warden¡¯s Post. But he¡¯s watching everything I do.¡± Killian paused, then added with genuine admiration, ¡°Matthew is remarkable, Olivia. Outwardly cold but inwardly protective. He used every resource of the Shadow Syndicate to ensure your safety.¡± Olivia¡¯s heart filled with immense gratitude. Both Killian and Matthew had risked everything for her and her daughter. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered. ¡°For everything.¡± As Olivia¡¯s daughter grew day by day in the safety of the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s base, her son Leo Redgrave faced a very different reality far away at Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary. Now six years old, Leo was pushed to the ground by a group of older pups. Dirt stained his clothes as he struggled to stand. ¡°Get away, you unwanted rogue pup!¡± one of them taunted, circling him like predators. Rosalie Thorne rushed to his defense, her small fists clenched. ¡°My brother is not a rogue! You are!¡± The older pups sneered back with cruelughter. ¡°Brother? You don¡¯t even have the same mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know your mom is the shameless homewrecker who stole his mom¡¯s mate?¡± another added viciously. Rosalie¡¯s face flushed red with fury. ¡°That¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not true!¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t your own fathere for you?¡± they pressed mercilessly. The pups began throwing stones. Small rocks pelted both children as Rosalie fought back with desperate determination. Leo watched with cold indifference, his young face already hardened by pain. Even when Rosalie cried out for his help, he refused to move. Suddenly, a small stone struck his forehead. Blood trickled down his face in a thin red line. The other pups, frightened by the sight of blood, scattered and fled like startled birds. Leo touched the wound, but the pain he felt was not in his head. It was in his heart, a deep ache that reminded him of something precious he had lost. He remembered how his mother would have been there to protect him. How she would have held him close and made everything better. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡± Rosalie asked, tears streaming down her dirt¨Cstained cheeks. Leo coldly pushed her away, his amber eyes like ice. ¡°You are not my mother¡¯s pup.¡± As he walked toward the sanctuary¡¯s infirmary, Rosalie followed desperately. ¡°You used to like me the most! You even called my mommy ¡®Mommy¡® just like I do!¡± At those words, Leo froze. Tears streamed down his face as understanding crashed over him like a wave. He finally understood the acidic pain of sadness. Is this how my mother felt? ¡°My mother is Olivia ckwood, no one else,¡± he sobbed, his small body shaking. From the adults¡® whispered conversations, he finallyprehended the truth. He and his father had driven her away. That night, the bullies faced no punishment for their cruelty. In revenge, they ced a venomous spider in Leo¡¯s bed, their malice knowing no bounds. News eventually spread through the supernaturalmunity like wildfire. Theodore was in the Crimson Infirmary, gravely 213 ? Chapter 97 Livvy, I¡¯ve finally found you injured from his confrontation with Matthew Kane. +15 Points) Killian recalled the Alpha¡¯s desperate, blood¨Csoaked state with a sense of relief and finality. The man who had tormented Olivia was finally facing consequences. ¡°Come on, Ellie,¡± he said happily to his daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Olivia and meet her daughter.¡± They boarded a flight to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s ind base, ra bouncing with excitement in her seat. As their ne descended toward the hidden ind, the radar of another private aircraft locked onto them. The pilot¡¯s instruments beeped with tracking signals. The man sitting in the cabin had a thin face, more gaunt than his previously powerful Alpha features. Weeks of obsession and injury had carved hollow shadows under his amber eyes. His fingers caressed Olivia¡¯s Luna pendant hanging around his neck, the metal warm from his constant touch. Looking down at the gradually clearing ind base below, he murmured with desperate longing, ¡°Livvy, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Alpha Two 98 Chapter 98: My Mate Chapter 98: My Mate (God¡¯s POV) A private ne appeared over the open sea. The base¡¯s defensive radar had already locked onto it. With just onemand from Alpha King Matthew, the ne and everyone on board could turn to ashes. ¡°Alpha King, should we order it to be driven away?¡± a staff member inquired nervously. Matthew watched the red dot gradually approaching on the radar with cold indifference. ¡°Have Professor Vance¡¯s ne divert it.¡± Following the order, Killian¡¯s ne flew over the base, issuing a warning through themunication system. On Theodore¡¯s ne, a bodyguard reported urgently. ¡°Alpha, Killian¡¯s ne has left the area. What are your new instructions?¡± ¡°Continue heading towards the ind!¡± Theodore ordered coldly. He was certain that Killian, traveling with ra wearing the Ocean Star ne, could only be heading to a nearby ind to meet Olivia. The source of th?s content is ?ovelFind As the enforcer directed the ne to approach the ind, the base¡¯s defensework suddenly red an rm. ¡°Alpha King, that ne has broken through!¡± a staff member reported nervously. Another urged desperately, ¡°Shoot it down, King!¡± Understanding the absolute priority of the base¡¯s security, Matthew gave a subtle nod. The staff member pressed the switch for the fire control radar. A missile instantly shot out, locking onto Theodore¡¯s ne. In that same moment, a powerful maic field from the base¡¯s protective shield vibrated. The ne lost control and plummeted in a free fall. The missile narrowly grazed the aircraft, but its lock was inescapable. It carved a perfect arc in the sky and hurtled back towards the falling ne. The jet crashed into the ocean. The missile followed, triggering a massive explosion that sent powerful waves across the Pacific. A submarine crew sent to salvage the wreckage returned with a grim report. ¡°No remains were found, even the ne was blown to smithereens.¡± Noticing Olivia¡¯s paleplexion, Matthew asked the staff to leave. ¡°Before the explosion, I sensed with my mental power that it wasn¡¯t an enemy,¡± she reported quietly. ¡°But trouble I brought ¨C Theodore.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze lingered on her stern expression for a few seconds. ¡°Was the base damaged?¡± ¡°The protective shield was impacted and is being repaired,¡± she answered professionally. ¡°Activate the tracking program,¡± hemanded, his tone precise. After she nodded, his tone turned to one of superior concern. ¡°Have you named the puppy?¡± Chapter 98 My Mate An image of Rosalie shed through Olivia¡¯s mind. ¡°Aurora,¡± she whispered. ¡°Aurora ckwood. She will inherit my mother¡¯s surname.¡± Matthew simply hummed in response. Meanwhile, an ambnce rushed into a hospital in a French coastal city. ¡°Hurry! Save our Alpha!¡± a pack enforcer shouted in broken French. Theodore, covered in blood, was urgently taken into the emergency room. Someone called Eleonora immediately. An hourter, top medical experts from around the world arrived. They performed a grueling ten¨Chour surgery. After the efforts of over a hundred doctors, Theodore¡¯s life was saved. But he fell into a deepa. Back at the base, Olivia¡¯s investigation concluded that the ne carrying two dead and two injured was an ¡°idental invasion.¡± She felt that her bond with Theodore hadpletely turned to dust. One day a yearter, Olivia walked along a wide seaside path. She held the hand of a toddling Aurora. Killian and ra were with them, creating a picture of a happy family. ra yfully lifted Aurora, spinning her around. ¡°Aunt Olivia! Aurora is so cute!¡± As they walked along the golden sand, Killian suddenly knelt on one knee. He held out a brilliant diamond ring. ¡°Olivia, let me mark you as my mate,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°Let me be little Aurora¡¯s father too. Let¡¯s be a family of four and never be apart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor, I can¡¯t agree to you,¡± Olivia replied firmly. ¡°I have no feelings for you. I can be ra¡¯s godmother, but I cannot be your partner.¡± Olivia turned to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t give up,¡± Killian shouted after her. Back in her office, Olivia stared nkly at theputer in front of her. At this moment, Matthew walked in. He looked at Olivia calmly. ¡°Let me mark you as my partner, Livvy.¡± Theodore awoke with a start from a nightmare. In it, he saw Olivia in a white dress, being marked by another Alpha. He had been in aa for twelve months. His son, Leo, was older, and his mother, Eleonora, had aged. ¡°Tell me, have you found my mate?¡± he rasped, grabbing his pack enforcer¡¯s cor. The enforcer stammered nervously, ¡°Alpha! News came from Schwerin! Someone looking like the Luna appeared at a chapel¡­¡± ¡°A chapel?¡± Theodore¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by a thousand needles. ¡°A mating ceremony?¡± ¡°Her name appeared on the list for an uing mating ceremony at a chapel!¡± the enforcer confirmed. Despite his body being incredibly weak, Theodore struggled out of bed. He copsed back immediately. ¡°Theodore! You just woke up! You can¡¯t go!¡± Eleonora cried, trying to hold him down. Leo sobbed desperately, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already lost my mom, I can¡¯t lose you too.¡± Theodore pushed his son away without a nce. He pleaded with his mother, ¡°Mom, Olivia can¡¯t mate with anyone. She is my mate. I won¡¯t allow anyone to mark her.¡± Relenting, Eleonora agreed on one condition. ¡°You take the medical team with you.¡± As he stumbled out, Theodore grabbed the ne from his bedside table. The one holding their two mating rings. His eyes burned with a possessive fire. Theodore¡¯s private jet tore through the sky. Theodore appeared at the chapel door. Theodore burst into the chapel and grabbed the bride¡¯s hand. He pulled her into his arms. The feeling of having lost and found filled his heart. He felt as if he had the whole world. Whispering in the bride¡¯s ear, ¡°Livvy, I missed you so much.¡± Alpha Two 99 hapter 99: ¡°Beep-¡± The Heart Stops (Theodore¡¯s POV) My sudden intrusion into the sacred grove caused chaos. Guests screamed and scattered as my pack enforcers surrounded the altar. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The groom threw a punch toward my face. My enforcer captain caught his fist mid¨Cswing. The bride struggled violently in my arms, her hand connecting with my cheek in a sharp p. ¡°What kind of bastard are you, daring to cause trouble at my mating ceremony!¡± she cursed. The unfamiliar female voice made my heart contract sharply. I turned to look at the bride properly for the first time. This wasn¡¯t Olivia. The realization hit me like a physical blow. The stranger¡¯s face was nothing like my mate¡¯s. Her eyes were brown, not the deep grey I knew so well. Her hair was blonde, not the raven ck that haunted my dreams. I looked like a vampire in that moment. The bride shrank back into the groom¡¯s arms, terror written across her features. ¡°Who are you?¡± they stammered together. ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all. Why are you ruining our mating ceremony?¡± My grip loosened, and she stumbled away from me. The reality crashed down like a avnche. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± I demanded, my voice cold as winter ice. I grabbed the groom by the neck, lifting him slightly off the ground. ¡°Her name is on the list for this mating ceremony. Where is she?¡± My menacing grip and the pack enforcers surrounding us terrified the guests. Several people backed toward the exits. The enforcer captain quickly disyed Olivia¡¯s photo on a tablet. ¡°Anyone who provides information about this woman will receive a substantial reward.¡± A guest suddenly cried out in recognition. ¡°I know her! That woman was here today.¡± My head snapped toward the voice. An elderly man stepped forward nervously. ¡°She had two pups with her, and a man,¡± he continued. ¡°I heard the pups call them ¡®Dad¡® and ¡®Mom¡®. They must be a family of four!¡± A family of four. The words struck me like a physical blow. My already weak body staggered back into my pack enforcers¡® arms. Blood trickled from the corner of my mouth. ¡°Where did they go?¡± I asked, my lips trembling uncontrobly. The guest replied quickly, ¡°The Memorial Cemetery. It was built tomemorate the victims of the earthquake.¡± He added that the sacred grove itself had been built on the former epicenter. The name Killian Vance shed through my mind along with a faded old photograph. As I rushed toward the exit, I heard the bride and groom exchanging their vows. ¡°I ept this bond,¡± they said in unison. The sound painfully reminded me of my own mating ceremony to Olivia. The happiness I had since destroyed with my own hands. 1/3 ???? ????s? ???????s ?? ?ovelFind (Olivia¡¯s POV) At the memorial cemetery, I knelt before two connected tombstones. The moonflowers in my hands were fresh and white. Killian stood behind me, holding our baby daughter Aurora. ra leaned against my side, her small face sad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I whispered to the gravestones. ¡°I will love ra as if she were my own pup.¡± The tombstones belonged to Killian¡¯s parents. They had died in the earthquake that destroyed this region years ago. Suddenly, we heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Familiar voices carried on the wind. Not wanting any trouble, I took Aurora from Killian¡¯s arms. With a shared nce, we moved quickly toward a nearby thicket of bushes. The dense foliage provided perfect cover. Aurora remained silent in my arms, as if sensing the need for quiet. From our hiding spot, I watched Theodore arrive with his pack enforcers. He looked terrible ¨C pale and weak, barely able to stand. ¡°Search everywhere!¡± he ordered frantically. ¡°Check all the surveince cameras!¡± I remained calm, knowing my presence would never be captured on any camera. My old training had taught me how to avoid detection. Theodore¡¯s eyes suddenly fixated on something in the distance. The ssh of white moonflowers I had just ced caught his attention. He stumbled toward the tombstones, touching the still¨Cmoist petals with shaking fingers. His face contorted with desperate hope. ¡°My mate was just here!¡± he roared, grabbing his pack enforcer captain¡¯s cor. ¡°Find her now!¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) Suddenly, a pup¡¯s cry pierced the air. My head snapped up, searching desperately for the source. I didn¡¯t see Olivia. Instead, I caught a fleeting glimpse of a white figure getting into a ck car at the back gate. My legs gave out as I stumbled toward the gate. The car disappeared at a crossroads before I could reach it. The pain of being so close yet losing her tore through my chest. I fell to one knee, my voice breaking. ¡°My mate, don¡¯t go¡­¡± I whispered. ¡°Give me one more chance¡­¡± Half an hourter, my pack enforcers returned empty¨Chanded. They had lost the car in the city traffic. The final thread of hope snapped inside me. My legs buckledpletely, and I copsed onto the cemetery ground. As my enforcers carried me toward the medical vehicle, I overheard their hushed discussion. Their words cut deeper than any de. ¡°Did you see the surveince footage from the chapel?¡± one whispered. ¡°There was a ring on Luna Olivia¡¯s finger,¡± another replied. ¡°And that man with her¡­¡± ¡°The baby looked about a year old. She¡¯s already been marked by another Alpha.¡± ¡°She¡¯s started a new family. She has no intention of ever returning.¡± Hearing their words, my hand slid from my chest. A single tear traced a path down my face. I was finally tasting the same bitter fruit of despair I had forced upon her. The irony wasn¡¯t lost on me. ????????? ID PORTS > The heart monitor attached to my chest let out a long, piercing ¡°Beep-¡± The sound of a heart stopping. 733 dayster. (Leo¡¯s POV) Grandma Eleonora found me in the yard at Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary. Her face looked older and sadder than before. ¡°Your father is in the ICU now,¡± she told me gently. ¡°He can¡¯t look after you anymore.¡± My small face crumpled. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I violently pushed Rosalie to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother!¡± I screamed at her. ¡°You made my mommy leave me, my daddy leave me, and now my daddy is dying!¡± I turned my tear¨Cstreaked face to Grandma, my voice choked with usation. ¡°Grandma, Rosalie said it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°You disliked Mommy because her health was bad and she couldn¡¯t give me a sister,¡± I continued. ¡°So you let Rosalie¡¯s mommy have a baby!¡± I grabbed her sleeve, my small body shaking with sobs. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want a sister anymore! Give me my mommy back!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a boy without a mom. Everyone bullies me andughs at me¡­¡± My voice brokepletely. ¡°I miss Mommy so much, it hurts right here.¡± I clutched my chest where the pain lived. Grandma¡¯s face turned pale. She tried to pull me into her embrace, but I pulled away. ¡°No,¡± I said, my voice small but firm. ¡°Dad said if I stay here, Mommy wille back one day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 733 days¡­¡± I counted carefully. ¡°She¡¯lle for me soon, right, Grandma? When it¡¯s my birthday, Mommy will definitelye back.¡± I told her how I had tried to be good. How I didn¡¯t fight back when other pups hit me anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not a troublesome pup anymore,¡± I whispered. ¡°Mommy, pleasee back soon.¡± My strength gave out, and I copsed weakly into Grandma¡¯s arms. Just then, I heard a familiar call. ¡°Leo.¡± Alpha Two 100 Chapter 100: Traces of the Luna Found at the Airport Chapter 100: Traces of the Luna Found at the Airport (Evelyn¡¯s POV) Leo tried to open his eyes, but saw my face instead of his mother¡¯s. The disappointment in his small features was heartbreaking. ¡°Not mom!¡± he whispered weakly. ¡°Auntie, let me hold Leo,¡± I offered gently, stepping closer. ¡°I think he really needs to see a healer.¡± Eleonora nodded, her face etched with worry. But before I could touch Leo, the boy pped my hand away with surprising force. ¡°You¡¯re a bad auntie too! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Leo cried out, his chest heaving as he clutched his grandmother¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want my mommy!¡± At seven years old, his sense of right and wrong was crystal clear. My hand froze in mid¨Cair, anger ring inside me. Even after leaving, Olivia still managed topete with me for the affection of both father and son. I couldn¡¯t understand what was so special about her. Despite my own pack, the Croft Family, being driven to bankruptcy by Theodore, I didn¡¯t hate them. Instead, I came to show concern. Eleonora was clearly cautious toward me. It was understandable with her son lying half¨Cdead in the ICU, she couldn¡¯t risk anything happening to her grandson. She politely refused my help and arranged for pack enforcers to escort them to the medical room. I watched them leave, my jaw clenched tight. Then I made my way to find Rosalie. The little girl was sitting alone in the sanctuary¡¯smon room, her dark eyes distant. As usual, I began to subtly influence the pup. ¡°You are your father¡¯s pup,¡± I whispered, kneeling beside her. ¡°He could never abandon you. When he wakes up and misses you, he will take you back to the pack house.¡± Rosalie, adept at reading people despite her young age, looked up at me with calcting eyes. ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll tell Daddy I want Auntie Evie to be my new mommy.¡± Now, only I was kind to her. Two years after her father had separated her from her mother, she had never seen ra again. ¡°Auntie Evie, do you know where my mommy is?¡± Rosalie asked hopefully, her small voice breaking slightly. I also wanted to know where Theodore had locked ra away. I had been searching for months without sess. ¡°Your mommy wille to see you soon,¡± I reassured the girl, though I had no idea if it was true. (God¡¯s POV) At the Crimson Infirmary, when the test results came back, Eleonora stared at the papers in horror. Her worst fear had Leo had inherited Olivia¡¯s weakened heart condition from the strain of the broken mate bond. The gic markers were unmistakable. She looked through the ss at Theodore¡¯s pale, deeplyatose face in the ICU. An immense sense of panic and 10 Suddenly, the heart monitor began to shriek. Medical staff rushed into the room, and a flurry of emergency equipment surrounded Theodore¡¯s bed. Eleonora was consumed by regret. For demanding an heir. For using wolfsbane to drug her son. For everything that had led to this moment. All she wanted now was for her family to be whole again. For her son to be alive. For her dear Olivia to be back. For her grandson to be safe. Through a blur of tears, Eleonora watched as a healer¡¯s cold scalpel cut into her son¡¯s throat. She saw the blood well up around the emergency breathing tube. Then she heard the monitor let out a long, final beep as the line went t. She copsed in despair, her knees hitting the cold hospital floor. One yearter, at Stonehaven City¡¯s airport, a different scene was unfolding. ¡°My Queen, it¡¯s for you. How did the call get through to my phone?¡± Gina, the assistant, handed the vibrating phone to the elegant woman in front of her. ¡°They haven¡¯t seen you for just a few hours, they¡¯re so eager,¡± Gina teased. The woman, Olivia, took the phone calmly. Her appearance had changed ¨C she looked more confident, more regal than before. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived,¡± she said into the phone. A man¡¯s gentle, calm voice replied, ¡°Mm.¡± He continued with formal instructions, ¡°Alpha White has sent someone to pick you up. The contact information is with Gina. Call them if you can¡¯t find them.¡± He then added in his clear, serene voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Aurora.¡± Olivia replied softly through their bond, ¡°With you here, of course, I¡¯m not worried.¡± The man¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°Remember to keep your phone on.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Olivia returned the phone to Gina. The assistant teased her, ¡°Is he being a block of wood and making you angry again? I can¡¯t believe you agreed to ept his mate mark!¡± ¡°Nosy,¡± Olivia replied, her fingers gently stroking a simple silver ring on her ring finger. She followed the staff to a waiting car. They were heading to The Moonstone Summit Hotel to meet with Alpha White. At that moment, a group of men in suits emerged from the arrivals gate. The leader, nearly 190cm tall, was Theodore. His handsome face was cold, and his presence was overwhelmingly oppressive. Dark circles under his eyes spoke of sleepless nights and endless searching. ¡°Alpha Theodore,¡± a sweet voice called out. A gorgeously dressed, seductive she¨Cwolf, Seraphina, approached him with practiced grace. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you forever. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± She reached for his arm, but he shot her a cold re. Her hand stopped mid¨Cair. She had forgotten his aversion to being touched. The pack enforcer captain stepped in quickly. ? ?? ?????? ¡°Miss Vance, our Alpha is in a hurry to see Alpha White,¡± he said diplomatically. Boasting about her uncle¡¯s connections, Seraphina happily made a call. She arranged to meet in private dining room 808 at The Moonstone Summit Hotel. In private dining room 808, Alpha White was enthusiastically greeting his guest. ¡°Queen Olivia, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re finally here! Thesewless rogue hackers have caused us so much trouble. You must help us.¡± Olivia replied seriously, ¡°Alpha White, rest assured, we will do everything in our power to catch the suspects. I n to create a trapping system¡­¡± Just then, the door was pushed open with unnecessary force. ¡°What important guest is making Uncle Alistair neglect me and making me wait? I refuse to wait!¡± Seraphina¡¯s arrogant voice announced her arrival. The tall figure of Theodore followed behind her, his dark eyes immediately scanning the room. Seeing that Alpha White had other guests, Olivia rose gracefully with Gina. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you next door.¡± As Theodore entered, his peripheral vision caught the side profile of a woman in a white shirt and jeans. She was disappearing through another door. As Seraphina began her introductions, Theodore¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. His eyes turned a blood¨Cred as his wolf Logan stirred violently within him. He strode swiftly toward the other door and rushed out, but the corridor was empty. Only the faint scent of moonflowers lingered in the air. The pack enforcer captain¡¯s voice came from behind him, urgent and breathless. ¡°Alpha, we¡¯ve found traces of Luna at the airport!¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? findnovel Alpha Two 101 Chapter 101: Three years, he could finally see his mate again Chapter 101: Three years, he could finally see his mate again (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Theodore turned around sharply, his blood¨Cred eyes locking onto the pack enforcer captain. ¡°Where was she found?¡± The enforcer¡¯s voice was breathless with excitement. ¡°Alpha, facial recognition spotted her at the arrival gate. The system confirmed it was Luna Olivia ckwood.¡± Theodore¡¯s heart hammered against his ribs. After three years of searching, three years of dead ends and false leads, she was finally here. He strode back toward the private dining room where Alpha Asher White waited. His movements were swift, predatory. ¡°Alpha White,¡± Theodore said, his voice clipped with barely contained urgency. ¡°I apologize, but I must cut our meeting short. An urgent pack matter requires my immediate attention.¡± Alpha White¡¯s face darkened with annoyance. Theck of courtesy was insulting, especially in front of his niece. But Seraphina¡¯s presenceplicated things. White couldn¡¯t afford to create a scene that might embarrass his family. ¡°Of course,¡± Alpha White replied stiffly. ¡°Pack matters take precedence.¡± Theodore was already moving toward the door when Seraphina¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Theodore! Wait!¡± She chased after him, her heels clicking frantically on the marble floor. In the adjacent private room, Alpha White turned to Olivia with an apologetic expression. ¡°Queen Olivia, I¡¯m deeply sorry for my niece¡¯s brash interruption. Her behavior was inexcusable.¡± Olivia¡¯s hand clenched slightly at her side, but her voice remained steady. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Alpha White.¡± She leaned forward, her eyes sharp and focused. ¡°However, you are aware of my identity. I hope you can keep it confidential, no matter who asks.¡± The weight of her words hit Alpha White like a physical blow. Guilt crashed over him as he realized how close he¡¯de topromising her safety. ¡°Of course,¡± he said quickly. ¡°You have my word. Total secrecy and security.¡± He pulled out his phone, fingers flying over the screen. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a hotel room registered under my mate¡¯s name. A private car as well.¡± Olivia nodded approvingly. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll send you the proposal for the trapping system tonight. Once you approve it, I¡¯ll implement the operation immediately.¡± After she left, Beta Ronan shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Alpha, with respect, she seems too young and innocent for such a critical mission. Are you certain she can handle this?¡± Alpha White¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, Beta. She is an internationally renowned top-¡± He caught himself mid¨Csentence, the words dying on his lips. ¡°She is exactly what we need,¡± he finished firmly. ¡°And you will not mention Queen Olivia to anyone. That¡¯s an order.¡± In the car speeding through Stonehaven City, Gina immediately opened herptop. The screen disyed what looked like a simple Minesweeper game, but her fingers moved with practiced precision across the keyboard. She was erasing Olivia¡¯s digital footprints, a task that had be routine over the past two years. ¡°That Seraphina Kane is absolutely insufferable,¡± Gina muttered, her eyes never leaving the screen. ¡°The arrogance on that she¨Cwolf-¡± ¡°Gina,¡± Olivia said softly. ¡°Stop talking and let¡¯s finish the work first.¡± Gina smiled yfully but fell silent, her fingers continuing their deadly dance across the keys. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I arrived at the airport¡¯s logistics office, my heart pounding with a hope I hadn¡¯t felt in three years. A pack enforcer handed me a pickup sign. The name written on it made my breath catch: ¡°Luna Olivia ckwood.¡± My mate. My Olivia. She was here. I clutched the sign like a lifeline and strode into the monitoring room. The staff member¡¯s hands shook as he pulled up the footage. ¡°Just ten minutes before you left, Alpha Theodore, the system identified your mate and a young woman walking out of the arrival gate.¡± The screen flickered to life, and there she was. Even from behind, even after three years, I knew that silhouette like my own heartbeat. But then the screen flickered with an unnatural interference. The image distorted, pixels dancing like static. When it cleared, Olivia was gone. Only the other woman remained, walking alone through the terminal. ¡°Alpha Theodore,¡± the monitor staff stammered, his face pale with confusion. ¡°I swear I confirmed it was your mate! How is she gone from the footage?¡± The hope that had surged through me crashed into a familiar abyss. This had happened before in Stonehaven City- surveince footage of her would vanish as if she had never existed. I once suspected that she had a special identity and capabilities. The guess resurfaced now, stronger than ever. But I would never be able to confirm it. All of her digital records had beenpletely erased. ¡°Alpha,¡± a pack enforcer said hesitantly, ¡°perhaps it was someone with the same name? A coincidence?¡± My eyes burned with unyielding stubbornness. ¡°No. It must be my mate. My mate is back.¡± Just then, Seraphina Kane burst through the door, out of breath from chasing me. ¡°Theodore,¡± she panted, trying to you need-¡± I cut her off, my gaze boring into hers. ¡°What kind of expert consultant was Alpha White meeting today? Male or female?¡± She blinked, flustered by the intensity of my stare. ¡°I¡­ I think it was aputer expert. Something about a massive bank hack case.¡± The word puter¡± was all I needed. My mind raced, connecting the dots. ¡°To the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel,¡± Imanded, already turning away. Seraphina¡¯s phone rang as I left. I heard Alpha White¡¯s voice, cryptic and careful. ¡°If she has time after her work is done, she might pay a visit to you and your parents.¡± (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) ????? ??? TINGG yea, the ARTEMATY Olivia arrived at a highly secure hotel in the Citadel. The building was fortress¨Clike, its windows tinted ck against prying This update is avable on F¦Énd£Îovel eyes. She entered her room and immediately turned on her phone. A missed call notification blinked on the screen. Pouring herself a ss of moonlight wine, she stepped onto the balcony. The evening air was cool against her skin. She reached out through their mate bond, her mental voice soft and apologetic. ¡°Sorry, I was meeting with Alpha White. It was dyed.¡± Matthew¡¯s calm presence filled her mind instantly. ¡°Was it smooth?¡± ¡°Yes, very smooth,¡± she confirmed, taking a sip of wine. ¡°After I finish the job, I¡¯ll visit your parents. Tell me what they like so I can buy gifts.¡± A hint of amusement colored Matthew¡¯s mental voice. ¡°No need. Just youing is enough.¡± A rare, yful smile touched Olivia¡¯s lips. She settled back into the balcony sofa, her bare feet swinging lightly. ¡°As your mate, and their daughter¨Cinw, wouldn¡¯t that be impolite?¡± From the adjacent room, Theodore walked onto the connecting balcony. His pack enforcer¡¯s voice was tense with frustration. ¡°Alpha, we¡¯ve checked the surveince at the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel too. No trace of Luna. And Alpha White is displeased and doesn¡¯t want to meet with us again.¡± Theodore loosened his cor and lit a cigarette, the me illuminating his haggard features. ¡°Aren¡¯t they troubled by the bank system hacking? Let our people help them for free.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Olivia looked over at the adjacent balcony. Alpha Two 102 Chapter 102: I Just Wanted to Cuddle with My Daughter a Little Longer Chapter 102: I Just Wanted to Cuddle with My Daughter a Little Longer (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Theodore looked toward the neighboring balcony. Through the swaying curtains, he could only see what seemed to be the silhouette of a woman. His pack enforcer captain quietly informed him, ¡°I will contact Seraphina Kane.¡± The captain ced moonlight herb medicine on the nightstand. He repeatedly reminded Theodore, ¡°Alpha, remember to take your medicine. No red wine.¡± After the enforcer left, a boundless loneliness filled the quiet room. Theodore sat on the balcony sofa, gazing at the bustling night view of the Citadel. His mind drifted back to their mating ceremony honeymoon. It had also been in this city. He tortured himself with the thought that if his mate were here, she might revisit the ces they had been. Driven by this impulse, he left the hotel. Theodore wandered aimlessly through the vast city, retracing their old steps. He walked until he copsed from exhaustion. The pack enforcer captain, who had been following closely, sighed. He helped Theodore back into the car. The captain knew his Alpha was deliberately punishing himself. He worried that Theodore wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer if they couldn¡¯t find her. Follow current nov?ls on find~novel (Olivia¡¯s POV) After showering, I changed into my nightgown andy on the bed. I clicked on the contact ¡°Nora¡± and initiated a video call. The call connected instantly, and Aurora¡¯s chubby, adorable little face appeared on the screen. The pup, just two years and two months old, still had her baby fat. Herrge, deep eyes and chubby face were incredibly cute. ¡°Mommy, I miss you,¡± she mumbled, waving her plump little hand and leaving a wet kiss on the phone screen, which made me chuckle. ¡°Mom misses you too,¡± I replied warmly. At this moment, Matthew¡¯s handsome profile entered the screen, gently wiping the camera lens that had gotten wet with a tissue. ¡°Daddy, I want cookies,¡± Aurora called out. Matthew¡¯s face disappeared, then returned a momentter, opening a box of venison cookies for her. ¡°You can only have five,¡± Matthew¡¯s deep voice came through. ¡°No, eight!¡± Aurora bargained, causing Matthew to chuckle softly. ¡°Alright.¡± A thought crossed my mind. In all the time I¡¯d known him, I¡¯d never seen Matthew smile. ¡°Oh, right, Mom, Aurora mumbled through her snack, ¡°Dad misses you too!¡± +15 Points My heart skipped a beat, and then I replied tly, ¡°Oh.¡± Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s hand appeared, turning the phone towards himself. I was still lying down, and when I saw his handsome face suddenly appear, I was startled. I hurriedly sat up, my cheeks slightly warm, with Zoe stirring inside me. He seemed to ignore my shyness and said calmly: ¡°Aurora needs to sleep now. Say goodnight to Mom.¡± After a muffled ¡°Goodnight, Mom,¡± the call was taken by the nanny. Before it disconnected, I saw Matthew carrying Aurora upstairs. She clung to him like an octopus. They wereughing together, their bond appearing incredibly deep. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had epted me as his mate just to steal my daughter. At eight the next morning, a car sent by Alpha Asher White picked me up. We drove to the bank. Because something came up, Gina was temporarily transferredst night, and Selena was brought in to assist me instead. There, we met withputer engineers to understand how the suspects had stolen user funds. The goal was designing a system to trap them. We discovered that all the victims had clicked on spam text messages. It was a wide phishing scheme. Realizing the perpetrators would have to continuously send out these messages, I saw a shortcut. I approached Alpha White, ¡°Alpha White, I¡¯d like to try IP tracking first, if you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± My method was a swift sess. I quickly located the suspects¡® IP address within the city. Alpha White¡¯s team moved in for the arrest. The suspects confessed to stealing funds from numerous bank ounts. But a major problem arose during the interrogation. ¡°We only took one yuan from each ount. We didn¡¯t do the rest,¡± one of them insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to frame us just because you can¡¯t solve the case!¡± Listening to their adamant denials, I frowned. ¡°Queen Olivia, what do you think of this¡­¡± Alpha White asked, looking troubled. ¡°Let me check theirputers,¡± I replied. He immediately had the seizedptops brought to me. I bypassed the password with a flurry of code that left Alpha White in awe. I essed their systems and confirmed their story. They had indeed stolen only one yuan per ount, amassing a few hundred thousand. ¡°Therge¨Cscale theft wasn¡¯t them,¡± I concluded, my expression turning serious. ¡°It seems the trap system is a must after all.¡± Just as I refocused on the task, Alpha White¡¯s Beta Ronan burst in. ¡°Alpha, Seraphina Kane is here again with that gentleman.¡± (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Alpha White stepped out of the office to meet them. Seraphina Kane was beaming as she introduced the man beside her. ¡°Uncle White, my friend here owns a majorwork securitypany in Stonehaven City. He can help catch these bank thieves!¡± pajapies viz. I just wanted to Coogie with My Daughter a Little Longer Theodore stepped forward, offering his business card. ¡°Alpha White, I hope I can be of assistance.¡± +15 Points > Alpha White politely took the card but declined. ¡°We¡¯ve already hired an expert, but thank you, Alpha Redgrave.¡± Seraphina grew anxious. ¡°Uncle White, more help is always better! Besides, I heard Liam saying you arrested the wrong people and that the expert is useless.¡± She continued, ¡°Some so¨Ccalled experts have no real skills.¡± She handed Alpha White a tablet disying glowing reviews for Theodore¡¯spany. The reviews highlighted cases where they had recoveredrge sums of stolen money. Alpha White shot a re at the junior warrior, Liam, who immediately fell silent. He could see Theodore hade prepared. ¡°Alright then, you can give it a try.¡± Alpha White pushed open the office door and led the three of them inside. Alpha Two 103 Chapter 103: Is that you? My Love Chapter 103: Is that you? My Love (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Alpha White pushed open the office door and found only Selena inside, organizing files at the desk. ¡°Where¡¯s Queen?¡± he asked, ncing around the empty room. Selena looked up from her work. ¡°Queen went to the bank to retrieve data.¡± Alpha White nodded, understanding that Olivia preferred to avoid meeting strangers whenever possible. He turned to Theodore and Seraphina, who stood waiting behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room, and I will exin the current situation.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression remained calm and professional. ¡°We should have a direct video conference with the senior management of mypany to improve efficiency.¡± He followed Alpha White down the hallway, his movements measured and controlled. Seraphina trailed behind them,pletely captivated by Theodore¡¯s mature, steady, and reserved charm. Even if he had been divorced, and she would have to be a stepmother to his son, she would not hesitate to ept him. The thought of being his mate filled her with excitement and determination. (Olivia¡¯s POV) When I returned from the bank through the side entrance, I saw Alpha White walking into the conference room with two men and one woman. The backs of those two men seemed somewhat familiar, but I quickly dismissed the thought. I reminded myself that I knew no one here. I immediately immersed myself in work, focusing on data analysis. My goal was to quickly reveal the criminals¡® modus operandi and construct a trap system to capture them. The sooner I finished this case, the sooner I could return to Aurora. Back in the office, Selenained to me about the new arrivals. ¡°Alpha White brought another group of people. Doesn¡¯t he trust our abilities?¡± I remained calm and focused on myputer screen. Although I was already proficient in using my mental power, I still didn¡¯t dare to explore unreservedly with my mental detection in this unfamiliar ce. The politicalndscape here was too the data, so let them have the office.¡± I began packing myptop and files. ¡°We can go back to the hotel and build the system.¡± After saying this, I left with Selena, not bothering to look back. +15 Points 5 I took Selena to a nearby restaurant for lunch, where she couldn¡¯t help but vent her frustration. ¡°For Alpha White to invite others means he doesn¡¯t trust us, doesn¡¯t it? You dropped everything to fly here and help him, and he still doesn¡¯t believe in us.¡± I remained unbothered, calmly cutting my venison steak. ¡°Solving the case and recovering the bank users¡® money is what¡¯s important. Nothing else matters.¡± I cated Selena by ordering some of the restaurant¡¯s famous venison dishes for her to try. Seeing how familiar I was with the area, Selena asked curiously, ¡°Queen, have you been to the Citadel before?¡± I smiled faintly, memories of my time here with the Shadow Syndicate flickering through my mind. ¡°I have indeed been here a few times.¡± I took a sip of my red wine. ¡°Later, you can apany me to pick out a gift.¡± (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) As Theodore and Seraphina left for lunch, Pack Enforcer Kade remained behind, tidying up aptop in the conference room. Original content can be found at find~novel He was following Eleanor¡¯s instructions to give the pair some space, hoping to encourage their rtionship and help Theodore move on from the past. Suddenly, he nced up and saw a woman who looked strikingly simr to Olivia walk past the window with a young she¨Cwolf. He scrambled to his feet and rushed outside, his heart pounding. But they had already vanished without a trace. Kade stood on the sidewalk, scanning the crowded street desperately. Had his eyes deceived him? Theodore and Seraphina chatted while eating at an upscale restaurant overlooking the city. Theodore talked about the inds he had visited during his travels, his voice distant and mechanical. Seraphina¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Those sound like great honeymoon destinations!¡± A fleeting look of pain crossed Theodore¡¯s eyes. ¡°I came with my mate,¡± he stated, his voice tight with barely controlled emotion. The mention of Olivia silenced Seraphina, who felt a pang of jealousy over his deep affection for the woman who had abandoned him. As this awkward silence settled, Theodore¡¯s mind focused on his true purpose. He apanied Seraphina only because she seemed to have connections with the Kane family¡¯s influence. He needed their power to investigate a private ind in the Pacific, a ce that others cannot ess. Theodore was about to bring up the topic when Seraphina¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s my brother!¡± she eximed, stepping out to take the call. Her voice filled with excitement as she answered. ¡°Brother, when did you suddenly decide to get married? You have a mate? Mom and Dad will be thrilled!¡± She walked towards the corridor while taking a phone call. Theodore no longer paid attention to her indistinct conversation fragments. On the phone, Seraphina¡¯s brother was exining that his partner would visit their parents in the evening. He had a security meeting to attend, but would take a few days off afterwards to prepare for the engagement ceremony. < Chapter 103 is that you? My Love +15 Points 3 ¡°So what¡¯s your partner¡¯s name? They¡¯ve been mysteriously refusing to tell me,¡± Seraphinained. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet them,¡± the man on the phone said with augh. Seraphina returned, disappointment clear on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t show you around the city this evening. My brother¡¯s bringing someone special to meet our parents.¡± She tentatively invited him to her family home. ¡°You could join us for dinner if you¡¯d like.¡± Theodore politely declined, citing her family¡¯s guest. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to intrude on such an important asion.¡± He did, however, agree to apany her for a walk after their meal. In his mind, he had a destination: a shop that his mate had loved. Her birthday was approaching, and he wanted to buy her a gift, holding onto the hope that she would one day return. After the meal, Theodore took Seraphina into The Gilded Thorn Atelier, a renowned embroidery shop. The familiar scent of silk and delicate threads brought back painful memories of shopping here with Olivia. Just as he was about to ce an order, a familiar voice suddenly came from across the shop. ¡°What do you think of this double¨Csided embroidered fan?¡± Theodore abruptly looked up at the expansive embroidery shop and saw the back of a figure in a white shirt and jeans. It was Olivia. He almost immediately rushed over, grabbed her hand, ¡°My beloved.¡± Alpha Two 104 Chapter 104: Sir, I Saw Luna Chapter 104: Sir, I Saw Luna (Seraphina¡¯s POV) Theodore released his grip like he¡¯d been burned. His face wentpletely white. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡± The woman turned around fully. She had kind eyes and a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she said softly. ¡°Happens to everyone.¡± I caught up to Theodore, breathing hard from rushing across the shop. His hands were shaking. ¡°Theodore? Are you okay?¡± He wouldn¡¯t look at me. His jaw was clenched so tight I thought it might break. ¡°Seraphina, I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I won¡¯t be joining you for shopping.¡± His voice was t. Dead. Like all the life had been sucked out of him. ¡°But we just got here-¡± ¡°I need to go.¡± He pushed past me, heading for the door. I watched him walk away, his shoulders hunched like he was carrying the weight of the world. My heart ached for him. What kind of she¨Cwolf would abandon such a devoted Alpha? What kind of monster would leave him this broken? I stood there for a moment, not knowing what to do. The other customers were staring. The clerk looked ufortable. Finally, I walked back to the register. ¡°What was my friend looking at?¡± The clerk pointed toward the fitting rooms. ¡°The fan in the hand of thedy who is trying on clothes.¡± I turned to look. A woman was walking out of the fitting room, and my breath caught. She was stunning. Absolutely breathtaking. She wore a white traditional robe that seemed to glow against her pale skin. Her long, wavy hair was pinned up with a jade hairpin. Every movement was graceful, elegant. She was holding the same embroidered fan Theodore had been examining. ¡°How does it look?¡± she asked the young she¨Cwolf beside her. The girl¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°So beautiful! Queen!¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Just call me Liv when we¡¯re out.¡± Her voice was soft butmanding. There was power in it. Authority. ¡°Is this suitable for today¡¯s visit?¡± ¡°Perfect, absolutely perfect,¡± the girl assured her. I stared at them, feeling strange. This woman¡­ there was something familiar about her. The clerk was waiting for my answer about the fan. I was still annoyed that Theodore had been shopping for his ex¨Cmate. ¡°No need,¡± I said. ¡°It suits her perfectly.¡± Let this beautiful stranger have it. She deserved it more than some heartless she¨Cwolf who¡¯d abandoned her family. As I left the shop, that nagging feeling got stronger. Where had I seen her before? Was it in Stonehaven City? When I¡¯d first met Theodore? Back at the Kane family home, I couldn¡¯t shake my mood. I flopped onto the couch in the living room. ¡°Who¡¯s upset our great Miss Seraphina?¡± I looked up. Cynthia Mooncrest was walking out of the study, wearing a flowing white dress. Her usual bright smile was in ce. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that new Alpha from Stonehaven City, could it?¡± I groaned. ¡°His heart ispletely devoted to that mate of his. The one who severed their bond and abandoned him and their pup.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rough.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even spare me a nce, Cynthia. Not once.¡± Cynthia sat down beside me. ¡°Maybe you need to show him what he¡¯s missing. Be patient.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Look at you giving rtionship advice. You¡¯ve been chasing after my brother for years, and isn¡¯t he still mating another she¨Cwolf?¡± The words left my mouth before I could stop them. Original content can be found at Find¡ïNovel Cynthia wentpletely still. The color drained from her face. An orange slipped from her palm and rolled across the floor. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ mating?¡± she whispered. Her voice was so small. So broken. ¡°Oh god, Cynthia, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you knew-¡± ¡°When?¡± Her hands were trembling. ¡°Tonight. She¡¯s visiting our parents this evening. That¡¯s why I came home early.¡°. Cynthia stood up slowly. She looked like she might copse. ¡°I¡­ I need some air.¡± She walked toward the garden doors like she was in a trance. I felt terrible. I¡¯d been so wrapped up in my own problems that I¡¯d forgotten how much she loved Matthew. But maybe this was for the best. Maybe now she¡¯d finally move on. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) As Seraphina went upstairs to help her mother choose a gift, Cynthia remained frozen in the living room. The man she¡¯d loved for years was marking someone else. Tonight. She¡¯d never even gotten to meet his parents properly. Never been weed into his family. But this stranger, this nobody, was getting everything Cynthia had dreamed of. +15 Points * Her hands clenched into fists. Her wolf snarled inside her chest. No. This wouldn¡¯t happen. Couldn¡¯t happen. Matthew Kane belonged to her. He always had. Meanwhile, across the city, Olivia and Selena returned to their hotel suite. Olivia had spent hours working on the security system, her fingers flying across the keyboard. The case was nearly solved. Now she needed to prepare for the evening. She bathed carefully, letting the hot water ease the tension in her shoulders. Tonight was important. She was meeting Matthew¡¯s parents for the first time. She slipped into the ceremonial robe she¡¯d bought, adjusting the jade hairpin in her hair. ¡°You look perfect,¡± Selena said from the doorway. ¡°I hope so.¡± Olivia picked up the wrapped gift she¡¯d chosen¨Ca rare first edition book of poetry. Something thoughtful but not too personal. As she stepped into the hallway, the door to the adjacent room opened. A room service cart rolled out. The food on it waspletely untouched. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Iy on the hotel bed, my body wracked with phantom sensations from our dying mate bond. Every nerve ending screamed. Every breath was agony. I could almost feel her arms around me. Her warmth against my back. Her scent filling my lungs. But it was all in my head. All fake. I reached for the bottle of moonlight herb pills on the nightstand. They were the only thing that could give me peace. The only way to stop the constant pull toward her. As I lifted a handful to my mouth, a soft voice drifted through the door. ¡°Thank you.¡± My eyes snapped open. My heart stopped. That voice. I knew that voice better than my own. I stared at the door, waiting. Hoping. Praying. But the hallway was empty when I looked. Just another trick of my exhausted mind. I raised the pills to my lips again- The door exploded open. Kade burst in, breathing hard. His eyes were wild. ¡°Alpha!¡± he gasped. ¡°I saw Luna! She was just downstairs!¡± The pills scattered across the sheets. I shot to my feet. Chapter 104 Si, Faw Luna ¡°Where?¡± ¡°She got into a car. European tes.¡± He showed me his phone. ¡°I got a picture.¡± My heart was pounding so hard I thought it might burst. ¡°Are you sure it was her?¡± ¡°Positive. I saw her at Alpha White¡¯s office this afternoon too. She¡¯s really here, Alpha.¡± I stumbled toward the bathroom. The moonlight herb pills I¡¯d already swallowed were making me dizzy. I had to get them out. Had to stay conscious. I forced myself to vomit, my body convulsing. Every cell screamed in protest. But I couldn¡¯t copse. Not when she was so close. I sshed cold water on my face. My reflection looked like death. ¡°The license te,¡± I croaked. ¡°Did you trace it?¡± Kade¡¯s phone rang. He answered quickly. ¡°It¡¯s registered to Barrett Kane. Isn¡¯t that Miss Seraphina¡¯s father?¡± A spark of hope red in my chest. The Kane family. Seraphina¡¯s family. ¡°Call Seraphina,¡± I ordered. ¡°Tell her I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± My legs gave out. I hit the floor hard. ¡°Tell her I¡¯m attending her family¡¯s reception tonight.¡± +15 Pong> Chapter 105: Engaged Chapter 105: Engaged Alpha Two 105 Chapter 105: Engaged Chapter 105: Engaged (Olivia¡¯s POV) The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the Kane Family Gardens. The driver opened the door for me. I stepped out and saw two women waiting at the entrance. One was older, elegant, with kind eyes. The other was young and beautiful. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re my brother¡¯s mate!¡± the younger woman eximed. My eyes widened in surprise. This was unexpected. ¡°I saw you at the Gilded Thorn Atelier this afternoon,¡± she continued excitedly. ¡°You came out of the fitting room wearing this very ceremonial robe!¡± Recognition dawned on me. It turned out to be the girl from the afternoon, and I never expected that she would actually be Kaine¡¯s sister. ¡°The dress is absolutely beautiful on you,¡± she said warmly. ¡°It suits you perfectly.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied quietly. Follow current nov?ls on FindN()vel The older woman stepped forward with a satisfied smile. ¡°I¡¯m Lady Isolde Kane, Matthew¡¯s mother.¡± She took my hands in hers. Her touch was warm and weing. ¡°Matthew is truly remarkable,¡± she said. ¡°He has quietly found such a beautiful partner.¡± The younger woman bounced slightly on her feet. ¡°I¡¯m Seraphina Kane, Matthew¡¯s sister. I can¡¯t believe how small the world is!¡± Her enthusiasm was infectious. I found myself rxing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to meet you both,¡± I said. Seraphina linked her arm through mine. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside. Everyone¡¯s waiting to meet you.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°Everyone?¡± Lady Isolde noticed my concern immediately. ¡°Just old friends who often drop by, dear. No need for additional gifts.¡± ¡°But I only prepared gifts for the immediate family,¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± Lady Isolde assured me. ¡°They¡¯re practically family anyway.¡± Seraphinaughed. ¡°Mother just wants to show off her new daughter¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Seraphina!¡± Lady Isolde scolded, but she was smiling. Their easy banter reminded me of my own mother. Lyra would have loved this kind of family warmth. A flicker of sorrow touched my heart. I quickly pushed it away. We entered arge room filled with guests. All eyes turned to me immediately. ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than Matthew described,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Look at that grace,¡± another voice said. I smiled politely as Lady Isolde introduced me to various rtives and friends. The names blurred together. After what felt like hours of introductions, I excused myself to a small living room. I needed a moment to breathe. I had just settled into a chair when footsteps approached. ¡°Hello.¡± I looked up to see a stunning woman in a flowing white dress. Her smile was bright, but her eyes were calcting. ¡°I¡¯m Cynthia Mooncrest,¡± she said. ¡°Matthew¡¯s former fianc¨¦e.¡± The name struck a chord of familiarity. Where had I heard it before? ¡°Former fianc¨¦e?¡± I repeated carefully. Cynthia¡¯s smile widened. She sat down across from me without invitation. ¡°Matthew and I were in love ten years ago,¡± she said. ¡°We only separated because of a small misunderstanding.¡± My heart skipped a beat. This was news to me. ¡°Once it¡¯s resolved, we will be together again,¡± Cynthia continued confidently. I stared at her, trying to reconcile this information with the Matthew I knew. The stoic, reserved Alpha King who rarely showed emotion. Then I remembered the rare moments of warmth he showed with Aurora. The gentle way he held our daughter. Maybe there was more to his past than I realized. ¡°I¡¯m the Miss of the Mooncrest Pack,¡± Cynthia said, establishing her social position. ¡°What do your parents do?¡± Her tone was subtly challenging. She was trying to establish dominance. I met her gaze steadily. ¡°Miss Mooncrest, regardless of what my parents do, Matthew and I are already engaged.¡± We were more than engaged. We were already mated. But I didn¡¯t need to share that detail. Cynthia¡¯s confident expression faltered slightly. ¡°Engaged?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I said with unwavering certainty. ¡°But his parents won¡¯t approve,¡± Cynthia said weakly. ¡°They don¡¯t even know you.¡± I stood up gracefully. ¡°As long as Matthew knows, that¡¯s enough.¡± I walked away, leaving her sitting alone. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Cynthia¡¯sposure crumbled the moment Olivia left. Tears streamed down her face. She didn¡¯t notice the man who sat beside her until a cold voice cut through her grief. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Cynthia looked up, startled. Her brother Can sat beside her, his presence chilling. His pale skin had a sickly cast. His eyes held a sharp, unnerving glint that made her shiver. ¡°Can,¡± she whispered, terrified. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re pathetic.¡± ¡°Matthew Kane and that woman are engaged,¡± Cynthia said desperately. ¡°What can I do?¡± Can¡¯sugh was like a rusty de scraping metal. ¡°They can reject the bond even if they¡¯re mated, let alone just engaged.¡± His voice dropped to a hiss. ¡°I¡¯ve carefully cultivated you for so many years. The Alpha King will have to mark you.¡± He looked toward the hall where Olivia stood. His gaze turned dark and menacing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said softly. ¡°I will take care of this woman.¡± Meanwhile, Olivia was preparing to leave. She had said her goodbyes to Lady Isolde and thanked her for the warm wee. A servant suddenly appeared at Seraphina¡¯s side. ¡°Miss, your distinguished guest has arrived.¡± Seraphina¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°He came!¡± Olivia decided this was the perfect time to slip away. She didn¡¯t want to intrude on Seraphina¡¯s private meeting. ¡°Thank you for everything,¡± she told Lady Isolde. ¡°It was wonderful meeting your family.¡± ¡°The pleasure was ours, dear,¡± Lady Isolde replied warmly. As Olivia headed toward the exit, she heard urgent voices behind her. ¡°Do you know who arrived in a car with license te number¡­¡± a man¡¯s voice was asking frantically. ¡°Ady in a ceremonial robe?¡± the same voice continued. The butler¡¯s response was clear. ¡°Yes, sir. The youngdy¡¯s guest arrived in that car, wearing formal attire.¡± Olivia quickened her pace. Something about that voice made her uneasy. She was almost at the door when footsteps rushed behind her. Just as she was about to step outside, a familiar voice called out. The sound made her blood freeze. ¡°My love.¡± Alpha Two 106 Chapter 106: Surround All the ces Where My Luna Was Spotted Chapter 106: Surround All the ces Where My Luna Was Spotted (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) As Olivia turned around, she saw Killian Vance and ra waiting by their car. She immediately got into their vehicle. Just as the car sped away, Theodore walked out of the Kane estate. His eyes desperately searched the departing vehicle. Inside the car, ra joyfully cried out, ¡°Auntie Olivia, I missed you so much!¡± She threw her small arms around Olivia. Killian, however, directed a pointed question at her. His tonecked its usual respect. ¡°Did the Alpha King note back with you?¡± Ever since he learned that Matthew Kane had marked Olivia, Killian¡¯s respect for Matthew had disappearedpletely. ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± Olivia replied faintly. Killian pressed on, his brow furrowed with concern. ¡°No matter how busy he is, he can¡¯t just let youe back alone. What if you run into danger?¡± His voice grew sharper. ¡°He didn¡¯t even send a guard? What kind of mate is he, to be so at ease with you being by yourself?¡± Dodging the topic, Olivia asked where they were staying. Killian exined he had a vi nearby. He suggested she move in with them, arguing that a hotel wasn¡¯t safe. ra chimed in with a sweet plea. ¡°Auntie Olivia, please move in. I want to be with you these next few days.¡± Remembering the unpleasant smell of smoke from the previous night, Olivia agreed. Updates are released by Find¡ïNovel After telling her assistant Selena about the move to the vi, which Selena was thrilled about, they checked out of the hotel. As Olivia got into Killian¡¯s car, Theodore and his Alpha Sentinels were just arriving at the hotel entrance. The head sentinel¡¯s sharp eyes immediately recognized her silhouette. ¡°Alpha, our Luna just got into that car!¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze shot up frantically. Through the rear windshield, he saw the blurry silhouette of a she¨Cwolf being hugged by a pup. Her profile was indistinct, yet he could sense her elegant presence. The familiar curve of her shoulders made his heart race. He staggered forward desperately. His hand brushed against the car door just as it sped away from him. His strength gave out corner. A ck SUV immediately gave chase, but the distance was already too great. Later, Theodore was lying on arge bed in his hotel suite. An IV drip was attached to his hand. His mind was relentlessly tormented by visions of Olivia¡¯s despairing, heartbroken face. The image wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. The head sentinel returned to report. ¡°Alpha, we lost them, but I have the license te number. It¡¯s from out of Europe, so it will take some time.¡± potted *15 Points He added that there was no sign of her on the hotel¡¯s surveince footage. ¡°We checked Alpha Asher White¡¯s office too. Every pack member denied having seen a she¨Cwolf matching her description.¡± Theodore closed his eyes. The image of her sad face was corroding his heart like acid. He raised a hand weakly. As the sedative was pushed into his system, he fell unconscious. Having settled into Killian¡¯s vi, Olivia decided to call Matthew Kane. ¡°Your mother mentioned a mating ceremony,¡± she began. She was unsure if they needed to go through with such a formal ritual. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s wish,¡± he replied calmly. Olivia hesitated. ¡°Can we talk about itter? I¡¯m not mentally prepared.¡± He agreed without pressure. ¡°Of course.¡± She then brought up another matter. ¡°There was also a Miss Mooncrest today who imed to be your former fianc¨¦e.¡± Her voice carried a hint of uncertainty. ¡°She said you two separated because of a misunderstanding and would get back together once it was resolved.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was unwavering. ¡°I only have one intended mate, and that is you.¡± Olivia was slightly flustered by his sudden seriousness. Just as she was about to ask for a video call with their daughter, Aurora, ra called out. ¡°Auntie Olivia, can you bring me some clothes?¡± ¡°Aurora is asleep,¡± Matthew said through the phone. Olivia ended the call to tend to ra¡¯s needs. After telling ra a story and tucking her into bed, Olivia found Killian waiting outside her room. He held a ss of moonlight wine, his hand hovering hesitantly. Seeing her in a white nightgown, her hair casually tied up, he was momentarily stunned. The soft fabric highlighted her graceful figure. ¡°I was worried you wouldn¡¯t be used to it,¡± he said, handing her the wine. She epted it graciously and bid him goodnight. Killian watched her door close. A question burned within him: Why did you choose Matthew Kane and not me? He didn¡¯t dare ask. He was terrified that the answer would shatter their friendshippletely. Unable to sleep, Olivia was missing Aurora when her phone lit up. It was a message from Matthew. The photo showed Aurora sleeping peacefully in her crib. Her tiny fist was curled near her cheek. Her heart instantly warmed. She sent a voice message: ¡°Thank you for taking care of Aurora, Matthew.¡± In his citadel, Matthew had just tucked Aurora in when the caregiver Nora praised him. ¡°You¡¯re such a good Alpha King, treating Aurora as your own. Luna Olivia will be so touched when she finds out.¡± Hearing this, and recalling the sound of ra¡¯s voice on the phone, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He typed a reply to Olivia: Aurora is my pup too. Reading his words, Olivia felt a wave of genuine emotion wash over her. The next morning, as Killian drove them to work, Selena whispered to Olivia. ¡°Luna, why didn¡¯t you choose the Professor? I think he¡¯s better.¡± She gestured toward Killian enthusiastically. ¡°He¡¯s cheerful, well¨Cspoken, cooks, and is great with pups. He¡¯s a genius in his field, a perfect Alpha!¡± She found Matthew too cold and intimidating for her Luna¡¯s gentle nature. Olivia reflected on this question. She felt Matthew was a better fit for her. Theirs was a rtionship of mutual benefit, free of emotional pressure. He was as dedicated to his kingdom as she was to her work. This made their interactions simple andfortable. He gave her a profound sense of security by caring for Aurora. This freed her to pursue her duties without constant worry. Killian, on the other hand, was too eager. His intensity made her feel pushed when she had no intention of diving into another emotional entanglement. Her focus. was on her responsibilities and her daughter. When Theodore awoke, the sun was already up. He saw Olivia sitting by his side in his fevered imagination. Her soft hand gently pressed on the spot where the needle had been. Does it hurt? she seemed to ask. He knew it was a hallucination brought on by his desperate longing. It was a vision he refused to banish with the medicine the healers prescribed. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave, even if she was just a figment of his tortured mind. ¡°Alpha, the sentinels from Crimson Pack territory have arrived,¡± the head sentinel announced from the doorway. Tortured by mental and physical exhaustion, Theodore clung to thest shred of his sanity. He issued amand with what little strength remained. ¡°Have them surround all the ces where my Luna was spotted, especially Alpha Asher White¡¯s office.¡± Chapter 107: Isn¡¯t this the Kane family¡¯s heirloom? Alpha Two 107 Chapter 107: Isn¡¯t this the Kane family¡¯s heirloom? Chapter 107: Isn¡¯t this the Kane family¡¯s heirloom? (Theodore¡¯s POV) ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel My gaze darkened as I stepped out of my hotel room. The image of Olivia¡¯s smiling face burned in my mind. I would find her, no matter what it took. Just as I reached the hallway, I nearly collided with a cheerful she¨Cwolf carrying an ornate gift box. ¡°Alpha Theodore!¡± Seraphina Kane beamed at me. ¡°Are you going to see Uncle Asher? Wait for me, I¡¯ll just give this gift to my sister¨Cinw and go with you.¡± My eyes narrowed. ¡°Your sister¨Cinw lives here?¡± She nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, right next door to you.¡± The mention of a sister¨Cinw sent rm bells through my mind. The memory ofst night¡¯s conversation about a mating ceremony at the Kane residence crashed over me like ice water. My gaze shifted to the door of the adjacent room. The faint image of a slender figure I¡¯d glimpsed through the curtain the previous night shed in my memory. Could it be¡­? Seraphina knocked cheerfully on the door. My heart hammered against my ribs as footsteps approached from inside. The door opened to reveal aplete stranger ¨C a middle¨Caged she¨Cwolf I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°Oh,¡± the tenant said apologetically, ¡°the she¨Cwolf who was staying here checked out this morning. She left in quite a hurry.¡± Seraphina¡¯s face fell. ¡°Checked out? But I don¡¯t have her contact number, and I can¡¯t reach my brother Matthew. He¡¯s unreachable during missions.¡± The tenant held out a small object. ¡°She left this behind ¨C a keychain.¡± My breath caught as I stared at the acrylic piece. Inside was a photo of an adorable pup, maybe two years old, with bright eyes and chubby cheeks. The resemnce to Leo was striking. The same nose, the same mischievous smile. My heart began to race. Could this be¡­? ¡°Why would my sister¨Cinw have a keychain with a pup¡¯s photo?¡± Seraphina muttered to herself, examining it closely. ¡°She and my brother haven¡¯t even had their mating ceremony yet.¡± Her words hit me like a bucket of cold water. Of course. Most young pups looked alike at that age. I was grasping at shadows, seeing connections that didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the giftter,¡± Seraphina decided, tucking the keychain into her pocket. ¡°Come on, Alpha Theodore. I promised to help you get information about the European Territory.¡± We arrived at the Council Hall only to find it nearly empty. ¡°Alpha White has gone to the Stonehaven Central Vault,¡± a clerk informed us. ¡°He took a team of Olivia slipped further from my grasp. +15 Points ¡°Tell my pack to elerate their efforts,¡± Imanded my head sentinel. ¡°If we can identify the suspect first, we might earn Alpha White¡¯s trust.¡± My phone buzzed. The head sentinel¡¯s voice was urgent. ¡°Alpha, we have a result on the license te fromst night.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°It belongs to Killian Vance.¡± The name hit me like a physical blow. Killian Vance ¨C the same wolf whose private jet I¡¯d followed on my disastrous trip to the European Territory. ¡°He has a vi nearby,¡± the sentinel continued. A powerful premonition surged through me. Olivia was close. I could feel it in my bones. ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± I no choice but to apany her to the Kane family estate. The imposing structure loomed before us, all stone and tradition. Barrett Kane and Lady Isolde Kane weed me warmly, their faces glowing with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯re so excited about the mating ceremony,¡± Lady Isolde gushed. ¡°Though Matthew is temporarily unable to hold it due to n affairs.¡± Relief flooded through me, but it was short¨Clived. ¡°Still, we can begin nning,¡± Barrett added. His sharp eyes studied my face intently. ¡°Olivia, you¡¯re not pretending to mate to deceive us, are you?¡± ????????????? ???? ?????????? ??????? ???????? +15 Points > Cold sweat broke out across my skin. ¡°No, impossible. Matthew and I have been marked.¡± I pulled aside my cor, exposing the mark on my neck. The sight seemed to satisfy them partially. ¡°And we have a mating certificate,¡± I added quickly, pulling out my phone. I showed them the photo, personal information blurred but our faces clearly visible. Their faces transformed with joy and pride. Barrett actually wiped away a tear. ¡°Our son chose well,¡± Lady Isolde whispered. Despite fooling them, unease gnawed at me. Why were they so ecstatic? Surely an Alpha King of Matthew¡¯s stature had countless admirers. ¡°You must stay the night,¡± Barrett insisted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m staying with a friend. I promised to be there for a young pup.¡± I called a taxi, desperate to escape the suffocating weight of their expectations. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Hidden in the darkness nearby, Theodore sat in his ck SUV. His eyes were fixed on Killian¡¯s vi as warm light spilled from its windows. He watched as Killian, ra, and a young she¨Cwolf entered together. The vi came alive with activity ¨Cughter echoing from within, shadows moving past the curtains. His phone rang, breaking the tense silence. ¡°Alpha, our system has captured the suspect¡¯s IP,¡± his head sentinel reported excitedly. ¡°Alpha White is very pleased. This might be the best time to ask for information. Alpha, should we go over?¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze remained locked on the vi. Every instinct screamed that Olivia was inside those walls. His obsession overrode all rational thought. ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± hemanded. Chapter 108: Who are you going to pick Alpha Two 108 Chapter 108: Who are you going to pick up? Chapter 108: Who are you going to pick up? (Olivia¡¯s POV) The taxi pulled up to the vimunity entrance just as my phone rang. Alpha Asher White¡¯s voice crackled through the speaker, urgent and excited. ¡°Olivia, the defensepany found the suspect¡¯s IP address!¡± My eyebrows shot up in surprise. Someone had beaten me to it? My own system was ready to deploy tomorrow morning. Fresh chapters posted on find?novel ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± I said, already leaning forward to redirect the driver. Twenty minutester, I burst through the doors of the Council Hall. Theputer room buzzed with activity, technicians hunched over glowing screens. Alpha White rushed to greet me, his face a mixture of hope and frustration. ¡°They located a regional IP, but it¡¯s useless for pinpointing an individual.¡± I studied the data on the main screen. Just as I suspected ¨C amateur work. ¡°Alpha White,¡± I said, moving to an empty workstation. ¡°Based on the habits of these cyber thieves, I¡¯ve created a trap system.¡± His eyes lit up with desperate hope. ¡°What kind of trap?¡± My fingers flew across the keyboard as I exined. ¡°Once they trigger it, the system will follow them all the way to their source. No matter how many servers they bounce through.¡± ¡°Good! What do we do now?¡± I pulled up the bank¡¯swork architecture. ¡°We install the system into the bank¡¯swork and wait for it to be triggered.¡± The room fell into tense silence. All eyes fixed on the main screen as we waited. Suddenly, a blue dot flickered to life on the digital map. The phone rang immediately. ¡°Council Hall, this is Stonehaven Central Bank. We¡¯re reporting a theft of over one million dors!¡± Instantly, a red dot appeared on screen ¨C my system, locking onto the blue dot¡¯s trail like a predator stalking prey. ¡°Are we close to catching them?¡± Alpha White asked, the weight of the half¨Cmonth investigation heavy in his voice. ¡°Not yet,¡± I replied, watching the intricate dance unfold. ¡°They¡¯re routing through tens of thousands of servers, covering half of Americas¡® inte!¡± The blue dot weaved through the digitalndscape, creating a maze of false trails. But my red dot followed relentlessly, learning, adapting. The tension mounted as the blue dot circled back, drawing nearer to its source. In a sh, the red dot shot forward in a straight line, striking and consuming the blue one. My hands moved with practiced speed. A 3D model materialized on screen ¨C a towering office building clearly : Mooncrest Industries. ¡°It¡¯s the 21st floor!¡± I announced. (Alpha Asher White¡¯s POV) ¡°Move out immediately!¡± I barked, mobilizing everyone in the room. As my team prepared to leave, a subordinate approached cautiously. ¡°Alpha, that¡¯s Alpha Can Mooncrest¡¯spany. His connections run deep¡­¡± I cut him off with a sharp gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t care what powerful Alpha he¡¯s relying on. Call the United Council¡¯sw enforcement and our warriors to join us!¡± Olivia stepped forward. ¡°Alpha, I shoulde with you to prevent the suspect from destroying evidence.¡± We stormed through the lobby of Mooncrest Industries, pushing past bewildered security guards. The elevator ride to the 21st floor felt endless. Olivia pointed to a corner office. ¡°The signal was tracked from the first¨Cfloor server room and disappeared here.¡± She froze, her face draining of color as she stared at the namete: ¡°Computer Manager ¨C Silvanus Thorne Jr.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I demanded. ¡°This name¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s sickeningly familiar.¡± My warriors broke down the door with a thunderous crash. Olivia rushed inside, connecting herptop to theputer with swift, practiced movements. ¡°Theseputers are definitely the source,¡± she confirmed, her voice tight. ¡°The stolen funds were deposited into Silvanus Jr.¡¯s bank ount.¡± ¡°Arrest him now!¡± I ordered. But as my team began to move, I noticed Olivia¡¯s expression change. Something was wrong. (Olivia¡¯s POV) An uneasy feeling enveloped me like a suffocating nket. My mental power, usually sharp and clear, felt restricted within this building. Something was preventing me from investigating deeper. I looked up and met a pair of cold, calcting eyes. Can Mooncrest stood in the doorway, his presence like ice water in my veins. I recognized him from the Kane family gathering ¨C Matthew¡¯s political rival. He approached with a disarming smile that never reached his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Matthew¡¯s mate? What are you doing working with Uncle Asher?¡± His voice scraped like rusted silver on stone. ¡°She¡¯s a consultant here,¡± Alpha White said dismissively, then turned his attention to Can. ¡°We need to discuss your employee, Silvanus Thorne Jr.¡± Can maintained his gentle demeanor, tilting his head with false concern. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen little Silvanus in two days. Quite troubling, really.¡± ¡°He¡¯s stolen over a million dors from the central bank,¡± Alpha White pressed. ¡°Perhaps he had aplices,¡± Can suggested, his smile turning morbid and strange. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about these things. I only understand business.¡± Alpha White¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°We¡¯ll uproot any and all culprits involved in this scheme.¡± *15 PONES > Can¡¯s response was nothing but a faint, chillingugh that made my skin crawl. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) After Olivia and Alpha White¡¯s team left, Can returned to his 88th floor office. He walked to the liquor cab and picked up a crystal ss. His fingers tightened around it until it shattered, blood dripping from his palm. A shadow emerged from behind the bookshelf ¨C Silvanus Thorne Jr., trembling like a cornered animal. ¡°Alpha Can, I¡¯ve been exposed. What should I do next?¡± Can pulled out his phone, showing Olivia¡¯s photo on the screen. His eyes gleamed with malicious intent. ¡°Kidnap her. Kill her. Throw her into the river.¡± His voice was calm, businesslike. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million dors to help you escape afterward.¡± Little Silvanus nodded eagerly and slipped away into the shadows. Meanwhile, at The Vance Athenaeum, Theodore had been waiting outside Killian¡¯s vi for hours. His hope drained away like water through a sieve. His sentinel¡¯s voice crackled through the radio. ¡°Alpha, the case was solved by an expert. Our help is no longer needed.¡± A dark, dangerous aura enveloped Theodore like a storm cloud. His patience had finally snapped. He strode to the vi and rang the bell with violent force. A frightened young nurse named Selena opened the door, her eyes wide with terror. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Where is Killian Vance? Tell him toe out and see me,¡± Theodoremanded, pushing past her into the foyer. Selena scurried upstairs, her footsteps echoing in the silence. Killian was still on the phone, his voice gentle and concerned. ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Find a ce to rest for a while. I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± A cold voice cut through the air like a de. ¡°Who are you going to pick up? My mate?¡± A year apart had made Theodore¡¯s presence much stronger and more terrifying than before. The very air seemed to vibrate with his barely contained rage. Killian froze upon seeing him, the phone trembling in his hand. Theodore snatched the device away, pressing it to his ear. The voice he had been dreaming of for months filled his senses. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest for a bit.¡± Alpha Two 109 Chapter 109: Where Is My Mate? Chapter 109: Where Is My Mate? (Theodore¡¯s POV) The phone connection was instantly severed. My eyes zed crimson, my Alpha aura radiating murderous intent. ¡°Tell me, where is my mate?¡± My voice cut through the air like ice. Killian remained coldly defiant, his jaw set in stubborn silence. He refused to reveal Olivia¡¯s location. But I had already pieced it together. The clues were all there. ¡°I know my mate is in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel,¡± I said with chilling certainty. ¡°In fact, beforest night, she was living in this very vi. You brought her here from the hotelst night.¡± Killian¡¯s face grew paler with each word. Hisposure was cracking. I would find her even without his help. My eyesnded on a keychain sitting on the table ¨C car keys with a distinctive fob. ¡°Check his car for clues,¡± I ordered one of my Alpha¡¯s Sentinels. While waiting, I sank into a tormented reverie. I could vividly picture Olivia in this very kitchen, moving gracefully between the counters. A bittersweet smile flickered on my face, turning my expression into something unsettling and eerie. The constant, torturous memory of her- so close yet untouchable ¨C was a private hell that kept me perpetually on the edge. Logan howled in my mind, desperate and aching. We had been so close to her, breathing the same air she had breathed just hours before. The sentinel returned with crucial information. ¡°Alpha, his car was parked in front of Alpha White¡¯s office building yesterday morning.¡± I suddenly realized the truth. I had missed her by mere hours. Rage exploded through me as I rushed toward the door. The sentinel had already confiscated Killian¡¯s phone and keys. In the Rolls¨CRoyce, I tried to dial the number Killian had used from the seized phone. But I discovered it was a one¨Cway securework line that could not be called back. Frustrated beyond measure, I drove straight to Alpha White¡¯s office building. Alpha White greeted me politely, thanking me for my technical support. But then he mentioned that he had already found ¡°more distinguished experts.¡± I sensed he was being sarcastic, but I couldn¡¯t care less about his attitude. ¡°I need permission to enter and look for a friend,¡± I requested. Alpha White agreed without question. As I walked into the office building, I seemed to smell Olivia¡¯s scent. A ghostlike presence that intensified my painful hope. Logan howled excitedly in my mind, recognizing her lingering essence in the air. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I left the office building feeling aplished. The case had been solved sessfully. Alpha White gratefully thanked me for my help. ¡°I really envy Matthew, having such a capable partner,¡± he said enthusiastically. After walking out the door, I finished a phone call with Killian. He had sounded concerned about my safety, but I assured him I was fine. I decided to find a cafe to rest before heading back. The investigation had been mentally exhausting. While passing through a small alley, I saw Matthew¡¯s name sh on my phone screen. Perfect timing ¨C I wanted to update him on the case. Just as I was about to answer, a young pup ran toward me with a bouquet of flowers. He looked no older than eight, with innocent eyes and a bright smile. ¡°For you, miss!¡± he said cheerfully, holding out the beautiful arrangement. I saw the adorable pup offering me flowers and unsuspectingly took them. The sweet fragrance filled my nostrils as I took a deep breath. The world suddenly went pitch ck. When I woke up, I found the car had stopped. My head pounded with a splitting headache. I was bound by silver ropes, thrown in a car trunk. The metal burned against my skin wherever it touched. Staring back at me was a man with obvious burn scars covering half his face. His eyes held a familiar malice that made my blood run cold. He was Silvanus¡¯s son and ra¡¯s full¨Cblooded brother. The family resemnce was unmistakable despite the disfigurement. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± he said with hysterical anger. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done to our family? What did you do to my sister ra?¡± His voice cracked with rage and desperation. The scars on his face twisted as he spoke, making his expression even more grotesque. I tried to assess my situation. The silver ropes were tight, burning my wrists. But I needed to stay calm and think clearly. ¡°Your sister brought her fate upon herself,¡± I said evenly. ¡°I had nothing to do with her choices.¡± He backhanded me across the face. The force made my ears ring. ¡°Liar! You destroyed everything! Our family, our future, everything!¡± I looked at the river in front of us, trying to summon my wolf. But Zoe was unresponsive due to the silver cord¡¯s restraint. The metal was suppressing my supernatural abilitiespletely. Despite the difficult situation, I remained calm. Panic would only make things worse. *k********g me will only destroy your fate,¡± I warned him. ¡°You¡¯re making a terrible mistake.¡± He punched me again, this time in the stomach. I doubled over, gasping for air. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw you into the river,¡± he revealed his n with sick satisfaction. ¡°No one will ever know what happened to you.¡± I responded cleverly, bluffing with the only card I had left. ¡°My body is imnted with a tracker monitoring my location and vital signs. Danger alerts are ready at any moment.¡± Silvanus Jr remained unmoved by my words. He grabbed my backpack and threw it forcefully into the raging river. The current swept it away instantly, taking any real hope of rescue with it. Then he began binding my limbs with silver chains, attaching heavy stones to weigh me down. The silver chains burned my wrists, leaving angry red marks. I nced at the time on his watch. Three hours had passed since my capture. ¡°Three hours have passed already,¡± I said mockingly. ¡°My danger was discovered three hours ago. Thew enforcement is on their way. I¡¯mughing so hard, you¡¯re such an idiot.¡± My words made him even angrier. His scarred face contorted with rage. ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you can talk in the river in a moment,¡± he snarled. When he was about to kick me into the water, I yed my final card. ¡°I am Luna of Matthew Kane,¡± I dered. ¡°No matter who ordered my capture, let me go, and I can pay you double the reward.¡± Mentioning that powerful Alpha King¡¯s name ¨C a name that even Can feared ¨C made Silvanus Jr hesitate. His confidence wavered for just a moment. But it was enough. Seizing the moment of his hesitation, I used all my strength to lift my stone¨Cbound hands. I hooked them around Silvanus Jr¡¯s legs, using my own falling momentum to knock him down. A sharp scream pierced the air, followed by a huge ssh. Silvanus Jr fell into the river. I also fell, desperately grabbing an old tree root on the riverbank. My body hung vertically, the silver rope burning my hands until they bled. ¡°Help!¡± I called toward the shore. ¡°Someone help me!¡± Three hours had passed! I just needed to hold on for a few more minutes. Thew enforcement team would surely arrive soon. The Syndicate¡¯s protectionwork must have discovered my danger and quickly notified Matthew. He would have certainly immediately called the police. They must be on their way. Just hold on for a few more minutes! My body seemed to be mercilessly pulled by thousand¨Cpound gravity. I felt my muscles tearing under the strain. Aurora¡¯s face shed through my mind, then Matthew¡¯s. If I died, I wondered if Matthew could raise her properly. If he got a new partner, would he still cherish Aurora like his own daughter? I was about to lose my grip. My fingers were slipping on the wet root. In the moment of falling, water rushed into my ears, instantly filling my throat. Just then, a familiar and desperate call came through our mate bond: ¡°Olivia¡­¡± Original content can be found at Find[?]ovel Alpha Two 110 Chapter 110: Matthew, thank you Chapter 110: Matthew, thank you (Olivia¡¯s POV) The water rushed into my lungs like liquid fire. My chest burned as I sank deeper into the dark river. The cold current pulled me down relentlessly. I couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t think, couldn¡¯t fight anymore. Suddenly, a pair ofrge hands passed under my armpits and pressed against my ribs. They lifted me out of the water with incredible strength. I fell into a cold embrace. The sound of sirens wailed in my ears, the wind howled, and a blinding light pierced the darkness. But I couldn¡¯t breathe. Bubbles and water fought for space in my chest. I couldn¡¯t even cry for help or open my eyes to signal for it. Pain tore at my heart as I was held tightly. My lips were suddenly crushed, and breath after breath was forced into my mouth. The air pushed relentlessly, forcing the water from my lungs. Suddenly, a fresh gulp of air rushed in, swelling my chest to its limit. I snapped my eyes open and vomited all the water, right onto the person before me. Through my blurry vision, a face came into focus. A handsome, cid, and impassive face. Matthew. This update is avable on ?ovelFind I found myself nestled in Matthew¡¯s arms, his familiar scent of pine and soil bing my source offort. He untied the silver ropes binding my wrists. My previous courage instantly vanished. I couldn¡¯t help but cry, my tears and snot staining his clothes. ¡°If you hade two minutester, I would have died,¡± I sobbed, calling his name. ¡°Matthew.¡± Therge hand resting on my back gently tightened, pulling me closer. Matthew pressed his face near mine, stroking my head. ¡°It¡¯s okay now,¡± he said softly. He let out a long, silent sigh. After my emotions settled, I suddenly became aware of our intimate proximity. My heart was racing. I shyly pulled away, watching Alpha White and his team search along the riverbank. ¡°Matthew, is Aurora alone at home?¡± I asked, my thoughts turning to our daughter. The near¨Cdeath experience made me desperate to see her. ¡°The caretakers will look after her,¡± Matthew said calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything taken care of? We¡¯ll return soon.¡± Matthew brought me back to the Kane Citadel. Barrett and Victoria were overwhelmed with emotion upon seeing their son. But when they saw uspletely soaked and covered in mud, their joy quickly turned to worry and confusion. ¡°Did you two go swimming in the wilderness? Why is there yellow mud on you?¡± Victoria asked with concern. ¡°Never mind, quickly prepare hot water and let Alpha King and Luna take a bath,¡± she instructed the servants. Matthew softly responded with ¡°Hmm¡± and walked towards the inner courtyard. I followed closely behind, wrapped in a towel. Seeing us walking one after another, more distant from each other than strangers, Barrett and Victoria exchanged a knowing and worried nce. ¡°They don¡¯t seem like a couple at all,¡± they whispered. Their low whispers entered my ears. I immediately caught up with Matthew¡¯s pace and grabbed his hand. To my surprise, he immediately gripped my fingers tightly. He touched my forehead with his other hand, then we walked side by side into the inner courtyard. After bathing and changing into fresh clothes, we sat down for a meal. I had little appetite and my phone andptop were lost. ¡°Could I borrow your phone? I need to call Killian,¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m worried he and ra will be anxious.¡± Matthew pushed a bowl of venison stew towards me. ¡°Eat first.¡± After the meal, he handed me the phone. I quickly called Killian. ¡°Killian, I lost my phone andptop. I won¡¯t be back tonight, I¡¯lle back tomorrow and exin everything.¡± I paused, hearing only breathing on the other end. ¡°Is ra there? Does she want to talk to me?¡± Feeling Matthew waiting for his phone, I hurriedly added, ¡°Please take care of Selena for me. Just tell her the job is done and we¡¯ll be back in a couple of days.¡± The persistent silence from the other side was unsettling. I hung up, returning the phone to Matthew. Matthew¡¯s gaze shifted from the silver wound on my wrist to my ankle. ¡°Bring the first aid kit,¡± he ordered Beta Tristan. Then he patted the seat beside him. I sat down. After bringing the first aid kit, Beta Tristan left. Matthew took out a cotton swab and moonlight herbal ointment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Matthew, I¡¯ll do it myself. This is just a simple silver wound.¡± He put down the cotton swab and picked up a medical ice pack instead. His long arm stretched over and directly pressed the ice pack against my swollen ankle. The sudden coldness made me shiver. My long eyshes trembled as they met his clear gaze. His unique pine wood scent surrounded me. I lowered my eyes and quickly pressed the ice pack with my own hand. ¡°Thank you, Matthew.¡± His fingertips lightly touched my palm, and the warmth disappeared as quickly as it hade. Matthew rose and went to his desk, where his subordinates hadid out dozens of files. He was immediately absorbed in work. Just as I finished cleaning my wounds and was about to leave, a staff member presented me with a newptop and phone. I looked toward Matthew in surprise, but he was deep in discussion with his team. I took the devices and went to the room arranged for me across the courtyard. Once inside, I closed the door and immediately opened theptop. Iunched my ¡°Cipher¡± system to infiltrate the Mooncrest Pack¡¯s website. I searched for any records of Silvanus Jr. As the program ran, Iy on the bed, my eyes slowly closing. Suddenly, I felt a breath approaching, so familiar that I knew who it was instantly. The person turned their face to mine, revealing the one that brought me such profound heartbreak. His strong hands seized my arms, pulling me into his embrace. He whispered seductively in my ear, ¡°Mate, everything I do is for you!¡± Alpha Two 111 Chapter 111: Reunion: He Had Her for a Whole Decade Chapter 111: Reunion: He Had Her for a Whole Decade (Olivia¡¯s POV) Looking at Theodore¡¯s familiar yet strange face gradually approaching, I woke up from the nightmare. The door suddenly burst open. My panicked gaze met Matthew¡¯s calm and deep amber eyes. ¡°Liv, did you have a nightmare?¡± he asked softly. I curled up on the bed, my voice trembling as I tried to calm myself. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Matthew.¡± I watched as Matthew issued a lowmand through the pack link. Soon, the Omega servant Matilda brought a bowl of calming moonlight grass tea. She gently wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and gave Matthew a meaningful look. ¡°Poor girl, she must have been frightened by something terrible. It would be best if someone stays with her all night,¡± Matilda suggested softly. I took the teacup with trembling hands. The ck liquid reflected my now somewhat calmer face, and I felt a bit shy. ¡°I¡¯m okay, it was just a dream, you can go about your business, Matthew.¡± Matthew stood in the doorway, neither entering nor leaving. Until Matilda left, and he closed the door for me. He didn¡¯t say another word. Sleep now impossible, I turned on my newptop and activated my Cipher system. Information about Silvanus Thorne¡¯s case immediately appeared on my screen. His frozen bank ount had beenpletely emptied. The theft executed with a technique disturbingly familiar to my own methods. I was a little uneasy at the thought of that building rendering my psychic abilities useless. I immediately began tracing the stolen funds. But the digital trail wasn¡¯t just blocked¨Cit waspletely destroyed by someone with exceptional skills. The bank robbery case was far from over. A mastermind was still pulling the strings behind Silvanus Thorne, who had vanished without a trace after jumping into the river. Not even a body recovered. I decided to start my investigation from within the bank. Someone had to be an inside aplice for anyone to so easily steal frozen funds from a high¨Csecurity werewolf financial institution. The next morning at the Kane Citadel¡¯s grand dining hall, Victoria Kane proposed a journey. ¡°Do you have time to visit my ancestral territory today? You¡¯ve just returned to us, and now with Olivia here, you should see your grandparents¡® graves and pay proper respects.¡± The ce was in Port Silverwood, requiring an overnight stay. I hesitated, my thoughts turning to the young pup I¡¯d grown so fond of. ¡°I promised to spend a few days with ra¡­¡± I exined that since my investigation was mostly resolved, I wanted to spend time with Killian¡¯s daughter before potentially leaving again. Especially with the anniversary of the child¡¯s mother¡¯s death approaching. Victoria¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of a pup, her protective instincts ring. But Matthew calmly rified, ¡°Olivia¡¯s goddaughter.¡± C Chapter 111: Reunion He Had Her for a Whole Decade +15 Points) Relieved that there wasn¡¯t another Alpha¡¯s offspring toplicate matters, Victoria¡¯s concern shifted to the couple¡¯s distant demeanor toward each other. To solve everything at once, she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring the pup here to the citadel to stay? And let the child¡¯s fathere as well for a few days.¡± The n was solidified when Beta Tristan noted that ¡°Professor Vance¡± had been trying to contact the ¡°King¡± through official channels. To coordinate on an urgent matter. I spent the day at the Sovereign Bank, conferring with Alpha Asher White about the investigation. ¡°I suspect the mastermind is Can Mooncrest,¡± Alpha Asher said. He exined his theory with growing anger. ¡°Your k********g was likely orchestrated by him. Cynthia Mooncrest has been trying to reim her position as Matthew¡¯s intended mate for years.¡± ¡°Can desperately wants to restore their pack¡¯s alliance with Kane. Your presence as Matthew¡¯s chosen mate threatens ?????? ???? f?ndnovel their entire political strategy.¡± He was furious on my behalf, his wolf bristling as he threatened to confront Matthew. About how his unresolved past entanglements were endangering his mate. But I calmly ced a restraining hand on the older Alpha¡¯s arm. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Uncle Asher. Matthew and I will be returning to the citadel in two days.¡± ¡°Please let me know if you discover anything else about the Mooncrest connection.¡± Seeing my elegance and thoughtfulness, Alpha White firmly stated that he would not let the attack on Luna go unpunished. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Olivia didn¡¯t know that, from the window of his study across the courtyard, Matthew watched her diligent silhouette as she worked. Even as he continued signing territorial documents and pack treaties. Meanwhile, at the Athenaeum, Theodore sat watching a news report about the k********g by the Citadel Canal. The victim rescued and the kidnapper having escaped by jumping into the water. A blurry photo of the kidnapper was shown on screen, but Theodore¡¯s focus was elsewhere entirely. Killian Vance, seeing the cordon of Crimson Pack enforcers surrounding his home and his phone still confiscated by Theodore¡¯s sentinels, confronted the Alpha directly. ¡°If Olivia finds out what you¡¯re doing here, she¡¯ll only be less likely to forgive you,¡± Killian said, trying to reason with the increasingly unstable Alpha. ¡°My allies in the Shadow Syndicate will realize I¡¯m missing by tomorrow¡­ You¡¯ll have to let us go then. Give up. Let Olivia go,¡± But Theodore was lost in his own desperate thoughts. His mind reying Olivia¡¯s voice on the phone, her promise to return tomorrow echoing in his head. ¡°Give up?¡± he uttered with a bitter, broken smile, his eyes bloodshot with exhaustion and the strain of their severed mate bond. For him, that was an absolute impossibility. The loneliness was overwhelming, drowning what remained of his sanity. At night, in the silent Athenaeum, messages from his enforcers kept flooding through the pack link. ¡°Alpha, we cannot locate the Luna at any hotel or her known safe houses.¡± Theodore sat in the darkened living room, his deep brown eyes fixed obsessively on the main entrance. Images of Olivia consumed his fevered mind¨Cfrom the bright, spirited young she¨Cwolf he¡¯d first met to the elegant, powerful woman she¡¯d be. He had possessed her as his mate for a whole decade. Marked her, imed her, made her bear his pup. Theirpletely shattered partner bond ached in his chest. Always ending with the image of her leaving him, heartbroken and resolute. His heart hurt so much he could barely breathe, his wolf Logan howling inside him. ED POINTS > Suddenly, the front door was pushed open. A slender figure appeared in the darkness, footsteps approaching from the entryway. Her familiar silhouette gradually bing clear in his desperate gaze. A clear and gentle voice, unmistakably Olivia¡¯s, called out, ¡°Killian? ra? Are you home?¡± Alpha Two 112 hapter 112: Olivia Belongs Only to Him Chapter 112: Olivia Belongs Only to Him. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Olivia had been trying to reach Killian all day, but her calls went straight to voicemail. The Kane family¡¯s driver returned alone from the Athenaeum, exining that no one had answered the door. A knot of unease formed in her stomach. Something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick them up myself,¡± she told Matthew, who was reviewing territorial documents in his study. He looked up from his papers, amber eyes concerned. ¡°Would you like me toe with you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± The Athenaeum stood eerily quiet as Olivia approached. The first floor waspletely dark, but warm light spilled from the second¨Cfloor windows. She pushed open the front door, calling out, ¡°Killian? ra? Are you home?¡± A flowerpot crashed somewhere in the back garden. Olivia smiled, assuming little ra was ying hide¨Cand¨Cseek. ¡°Ellie, is that you? Come out, sweetheart!¡± She walked toward the French doors leading to the garden, unaware that a figure watched her every movement through the ss. Theodore stood frozen in the shadows, his heart hammering against his ribs. She looked so vibrant, so alive. Her bright smile was like spring sunshine after the longest winter. The sight both soothed his tormented soul and twisted the knife deeper into his chest. He wanted to reach for her, to pull her into his arms and never let go. But the memory of her tears, her broken voice saying goodbye, held him back. Olivia entered the living room, still calling for ra. She walked directly toward the center of the room where Theodore stood cloaked in darkness. ¡°Killian? Why are the lights off? Why didn¡¯t you answer my callst night?¡± She mistook his silhouette for Killian¡¯s, her voice gently chiding. Theodore¡¯s breath caught in his throat. ¡°I can¡¯t stay much longer. I¡¯m traveling with the Kane family tomorrow.¡± She moved closer, and Theodore retreated deeper into the shadows. ¡°He¡¯s back,¡± she continued, referring to Matthew. ¡°Beta Tristan said you¡¯ve been trying to contact him. I¡¯m leaving with him in a couple of days, and I wanted to spend more time with ra.¡± Each word was a dagger to his heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bothe with me?¡± As she reached for the light switch, the sound of multiple car engines broke the silence outside. ¡°Olivia?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice called from the entrance. The room flooded with light, revealing it to be empty. Matthew entered the manor just as Selena descended the stairs carrying two suitcases. Her face was flushed, and she seemed nervous. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here to pick up Professor Vance and little ra?¡± Selena said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯te tonight.¡± Olivia frowned. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°The Professor had a rather¡­ strange guest arrive unexpectedly. Quite frightening, actually. And little ra is already fast asleep.¡± Selena¡¯s exnation felt rehearsed, but Olivia didn¡¯t want to press. ¡°When will they be avable?¡± ¡°They promise to see you when you return from your trip.¡± Though disappointed, Olivia nodded. Matthew stepped forward and took the luggage from Selena. ¡°Shall we?¡± He offered his arm to Olivia. She hesitated for a moment, then took it. Victoria Kane and Barrett were waiting outside, and appearances mattered. They walked out side by side, a convoy of ck cars waiting with armed pack enforcers standing at attention. The show of force was unmistakable. Theodore¡¯s assembled sentinels watched from the shadows but dared not approach. From the second¨Cfloor balcony, Theodore watched them leave. His gaze was deep and unreadable as he observed Olivia¡¯s arm linked with Matthew¡¯s. A warrior approached him cautiously. ¡°Alpha, that¡¯s the Kane family. The Alpha King of the European territory.¡± Theodore¡¯s mind raced. The encounter three years ago, the signal at the private airport, the mysterious Alpha who had challenged him. It all clicked into ce. Matthew Kane. This hypocritical scoundrel had orchestrated everything and stolen his mate. The pain of being so close to her yet missing her every time transformed into zing fury. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as their severed mate bond tore at his heart. ¡°I advise you not to disturb Olivia,¡± Killian¡¯s mocking voice cut through his rage from somewhere in the darkness. ¡°This is the European territory, not yours. That¡¯s Alpha Kane! They will never allow you near their Luna!¡± The image of Olivia leaving with her arm linked to Matthew¡¯s reyed in Theodore¡¯s mind, shattering hisposure again and again. His blood boiled. No one could mark his mate. Olivia belonged only to him. Two hourster, their convoy arrived at the Kane family¡¯s ancestral estate in Port Silverwood. The Kane Estate stretched magnificently along the coastline, with the ocean in front and dense gardens behind. To wee Matthew home, the Kane elders had arranged a bonfire celebration on the beach. Family members who hadn¡¯t seen him in years gathered around, surprised to learn he now had a chosen mate. Olivia felt somewhat overwhelmed by the attention. She excused herself and walked alone along the shoreline, watching Matthew from afar as he sat among the crowd, the undisputed center of attention. The ocean breeze carried the sound ofughter and conversation. She breathed deeply, trying to center herself. Suddenly, a small white dog burst from the bushes, barking happily as it ran toward her. Olivia knelt down and stroked its curly fur. ¡°Hello there, little one.¡± (Chapter 112 Olivia Belongs Only to Him This update is avable on find?novel +15 Painte> The dog reminded her of one she¡¯d had as a child, before her mother died. The memory brought a bittersweet smile to her face. When she removed her hand, the dog turned and ran back toward the garden, asionally looking back as if inviting her to follow. Curious, Olivia couldn¡¯t help but trail after it. She entered the garden, but quickly lost sight of the yful pup among the winding paths and flowering bushes. The garden was peaceful, moonlight filtering through the leaves above. She wandered deeper, enjoying the solitude. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a branch snapping behind her. Olivia turned around and froze. A familiar face emerged from the shadows. Theodore approached step by step, his features filled with a sorrow she had never seen before. His eyes were bloodshot, his usually perfect appearance disheveled. He looked like a man who had lost everything. He reached out and took her hand, his touch desperate and trembling. ¡°My mate,¡± he called out in anguish, his voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Alpha Two 113 Chapter 113: Possess Her Chapter 113: Possess Her (Olivia¡¯s POV) I never thought I would see Theodore again. The memories of the past roared in my ears like the crashing waves nearby. I thought I had forgotten everything. But the scenes of Theodore¡¯s five¨Cyear affair with ra instantly flooded my mind. I lost my wolf after giving birth to Leo. And he secretly found a mistress and had an affair for five years. When I was pregnant with Rose and experienced a difficult delivery, he was apanying his mistress during childbirth. When our own daughter identally died during childbirth, he actually let his mistress¡¯s daughter inherit Rose¡¯s name. He even wanted to adopt that child. Allowing that child to enjoy the life and future my own daughter had never experienced. This content belongs to F?ndNovel He knew ra was my half¨Csister. He knew my mother had died full of hatred because of ra¡¯s mother, yet he continued his affair. He made our son Leo call the mistress ¡°mommy¡± and ept her daughter as his sister. He embezzled my mother¡¯srge insurance policy and inheritance. And time and time again, he had mercilessly tried to abort the child I now carried. I forcefully flung Theodore¡¯s hand away. But hisrge hand didn¡¯t move an inch, pulling me into his embrace instead. The clean, sharp scent of cedar and his Alpha pheromones instantly filled my senses. My stomach churned with nausea. ¡°My love, I beg you, let me exin,¡± Theodore pleaded. His heart pounded violently as he held me, feeling my real presence. ¡°I know I was wrong. I will never do anything to hurt you again.¡± His voice cracked with desperation. ¡°I sent ra out of Stonehaven City three years ago and threw Rosalie into an orphanage.¡± ¡°As for your mother¡¯s insurance policy, she did write my name on it to help you keep it safe. I¡¯ve put all the money in an ount under your name.¡± He continued his desperate exnation. ¡°You wanted a daughter so badly back then, but your body, your heart, couldn¡¯t bear the risk of another birth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought of having a daughter who looked just like you and me, for you. I was wrong, I¡¯ll never make any decisions for you again.¡± His dark amber eyes swirled with wounded turmoil. ¡°My love, please, give me one more chance. I love you, I can¡¯t lose you.¡± He begged with a humility I had never seen before. I stared at him, my expression vacant. I realized I no longer felt any affection for him. Only coldly watching him perform his painful plea. My voice was devoid of warmth. ¡°Let me go!¡± Theodore only held me tighter. ¡°I missed you so much. Come with me. You belong only to me.¡± Chapter 113 Possess Her 415 Puite His eyes were filled with deep longing and regret. ¡°If I could have stopped that ne, if I could have thoroughly searched Matthew¡¯s ninth¨Cfloor apartment, if I could have opened that car door, then you would not have been taken by Matthew Kane.¡± ¡°You would have listened to my exnation and forgiven me.¡± His whole body trembled. ¡°Facing your disgusted and resistant gaze makes my heart feel as if it¡¯s being skinned.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me, but this time I can¡¯t let go. I¡¯m afraid that if I release you, you will disappear again.¡± His voice became soft, trying to evoke something in me. ¡°Darling, Livvy, let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± ¡°Come back to Stonehaven City with me, alright? Leo¡­ Leo misses you so much¡­ and our Rose¡¯s death anniversary ising soon¡­¡± When Theodore mentioned our daughter, I violently pushed him away. I pped him hard several times, anger burning in my eyes. ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t deserve to mention my daughter.¡± Theodore¡¯s face trembled from the impact, but he didn¡¯t move. My wolf w marks quickly appeared on his cheek. As I turned to leave, he immediately grabbed my hand again. ¡°My dear, you can do anything to me, but please don¡¯t leave me again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m determined to win you back, to lock you up, even if it means spending the rest of my life atoning.¡± I struggled, unable to break free from his Alpha strength. At that moment, I sensed Matthew approaching. Suddenly, the sound of dense footsteps came from the entrance of the woods. A calm, clear voice called out, ¡°Olivia?¡± It was Matthew. In that instant, a bodyguard appeared from the shadows to warn Theodore. ¡°Alpha, arge number of pack enforcers are approaching and will soon surround this area.¡± In Theodore¡¯s moment of distraction, I wrenched myself free and ran towards the faint light. I threw myself into Matthew¡¯s arms. His embrace always felt so secure. I suddenly felt a tremor in my heart and breathed slightly. ¡°Matthew.¡± Seraphina Kane came forward and linked arms with me. ¡°Liv, the woods are full of wild animals, it¡¯s dangerous at night.¡± ¡°The roasted venison is ready, Grandma is calling everyone back to the table.¡± Wanting to avoid rming anyone, I calmed myself and left with Seraphina. I looked back and saw Matthew still standing there, his calm gaze turning cold. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Theodore watched her slip from his grasp, watched her flee. A mouthful of blood instantly rushed up his throat from their severed mate bond. Seeing her run away, so eager to throw herself into another man¡¯s arms, his heart ached so much he could barely breathe. Matthew watched Olivia leave. At that moment, a soldier said they had found traces of human presence and blood in the forest, but no people were found because the forest was too vast. Matthew immediately ordered heightened security around the Kane Manor, with helicopters patrolling the sky. Back at the dinner table, Matthew methodically sliced a piece of roasted venison and ced the te in front of Olivia. She had been listless since her return, and only snapped out of her daze when the te was set before her. Chapter 113 Possess Her She offered him a faint smile but didn¡¯t touch the food. The others watched in astonishment, having never seen the proud and aloof Matthew Kane care for someone so attentively. *15 Points 5 Unable to contain her curiosity, Matthew¡¯s cousin, Lucy, asked, ¡°Luna, I was wondering how you and my cousin met?¡± Olivia recalled, ¡°In college, we met by chance on campus. I dropped my phone, and it was¡­ Matthew who picked it up for me.¡± As she spoke, Matthew noticed a drop of blood on her hand. He naturally reached over, took her hand, and gently wiped the stain away before holding it. In the eyes of rtives watching from the sidelines, this action was filled with restrained and profound emotion. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe my brother made the first move!¡± Seraphina eximed with a grin. Just then, her phone rang. She excitedly stepped out of the dining room to take the call, inviting the person on the other end to join them. A short whileter, Seraphina returned with a tall, handsome man. He walked into the Kane family¡¯s dining room as if he owned the ce. As they entered, Matthew¡¯s uncle, Simon Kane, eximed in shock, ¡°Theodore! What are you doing here?¡± After entering, Theodore¡¯s burning gaze locked onto Olivia¡¯s pale face. The eyes of everyone in the room followed his. Simon continued to ask in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know Miss ckwood?¡± Alpha Two 114 Chapter 114: Unable to Endure Chapter 114: Unable to Endure (Theodore¡¯s POV) At my appearance, Olivia¡¯s expression remained indifferent. Her voice turned several degrees colder. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± In that instant, my heart plunged into an abyss. My gaze locked on her face. I had never imagined we would reach such a point. Since Olivia imed not to know me, I didn¡¯t deny it. The others at the Kane family banquet epted us as strangers. Simon Kane, Matthew¡¯s uncle, recognized me. He introduced me as the wealthiest Alpha from Stonehaven City, an important business partner. ¡°Theodore Redgrave owns thergest conglomerate in Stonehaven,¡± Simon exined to the table. ¡°His pack controls most of the shipping routes through Stonehaven.¡± I was given a seat of honor, directly across from Olivia and Matthew. The sight of their intertwined hands was a de twisting in my heart. Throughout the meal, my eyes never left her, as if she would vanish the moment I looked away. I watched in silent fury as the other members of the Kane family looked down on her. Their contempt was undisguised upon learning that she was merely an agent under Matthew¡¯smand. ¡°So you¡¯re just one of Matthew¡¯s subordinates?¡± L****** asked with a dismissive tone. ¡°How¡­ interesting.¡± However, Matthew remained unusually calm. He made no attempt to defend her. She was the treasure I had held in the palm of my hand. I had never allowed her to suffer such a slight. My knuckles whitened as I gripped my wine ss. Every fiber of my being screamed to defend her honor. But she had denied me. She had chosen this humiliation over acknowledging our bond. After the banquet, the Kanes arranged for Olivia and Matthew to share a suite in the guest wing. Before they parted, Matthew leaned in close to her. He whispered something in her ear. ¡°Go on ahead.¡± Olivia nodded and followed a servant. Two pack enforcers escorted her, leaving me no opportunity to approach her. Seething, I strode toward Matthew. The enforcers immediately blocked my path. At a slight nod from Matthew, they stepped aside. ¡°Even if Olivia and I have severed our partner bond, my wolf still considers her our partner,¡± I said, my voice dangerously cold. ¡°I know you two are not true partners.¡± I feel angry, ¡°I have been with her for ten years, protecting her. Personally nurturing her from an innocent girl into an elegant and confident woman.¡± ¡°I am a part of her life. She is just angry, and she wille back to me.¡± Matthew remained silent. His expression was unreadable as his gaze swept over a faint bloodstain near my cor. Then he turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching her,¡± I warned, my hands clenching into fists. Chapter 114 Unable to Endure +15 Points > Matthew paused at the door. His voice was devoid of emotion as he addressed his security detail. ¡°Please have him leave.¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) I did not return to my room immediately. Instead, I went to see my sister, Seraphina Kane. She was in her private sitting room, still glowing from the evening¡¯s excitement. ¡°Seraphina, Theodore Redgrave is not suitable for you,¡± I said, a trace of sorrow coloring my tone. Having been pampered her whole life, Seraphina bristled at being thwarted. ¡°Brother, his mate abandoned him and their pup, she¡¯s noting back!¡± Her voice rose with indignation. ¡°I really like him, and I don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s been mated or that I¡¯d be a stepmother.¡± She passionately stated her reasons, reminding me that she had supported my rtionship with Olivia, despite the family¡¯s disapproval of Olivia¡¯s ordinary family background. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you for anything, Matthew. This time, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me from being with Theodore.¡± I studied my sister¡¯s determined face. I could see the dangerous infatuation burning in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not what you think he is, Seraphina. There are things about him you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± she snapped. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this. You found your partner, and even though her family background is ordinary, you still want to be with her. So why, when ites to me, are you being so harsh?¡± My jaw tightened. ¡°You¡¯re being too careless. You might not understand some things at all.¡± But how could I exin the situation between me, Olivia, and Theodore, and that her obsession with Theodore might drive her to do something irrational. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Later that night, I stood on my balcony. I drank ss after ss of moonlight wine. My dark eyes were fixed on the illuminated window of the suite across the estate. Through the sheer curtains, I could see Matthew in the study on the left. Olivia was in the living area on the right. She drew the curtains. A dim bedsidemp cast blurry shapes within the room. Suddenly, I heard a faint cry from her room. The lights shed on, and I saw Matthew¡¯s silhouette enter. The two figures seemed to meld together. Two shadows tangling into one. Pack guards quickly exited the suite, leaving them alone. Before the room was plunged back into darkness, the image of their intertwined bodies was burned into my mind. The rustling sounds of the night magnified in my ears. My mind was flooded with memories of Olivia in my arms¨Cher soft body, her sweet voice, her eyes filled with passion. Those memories now felt like poison in my veins. She was giving herself to another man. I crushed the ss in my palm. My eyes surged with rage. Blood dripped from my wounded hand, but I felt nothing. Only the searing agony of watching my mate with another. The moonlight wine mixed with my blood on the balcony stones, a crimson pool of my shattered control. No longer able to endure it, I lost control. I strode out of the guest room, my Alpha authority radiating in deadly waves. The source of th?s content is fin?novel Through our pack link, I ordered my Alpha Sentinels. ¡°Take my mate away, at all costs!¡± Chapter 114 Unable to Endure Following mymand, the entire Kane family estate was instantly plunged into darkness. Alpha Two 115 Chapter 115: Matthew was embraced by her Chapter 115: Matthew was embraced by her (Theodore¡¯s POV) The door opened, and as I stepped out, the entire Kane Estate was once again brightly lit. The chaos from the power outagested only a few minutes before order was restored. Helicopters circled overhead again, while the Kane family¡¯s pack warriors patrolled in an orderly fashion. They created an imprable perimeter around the building where Matthew and Olivia were staying. A butler appeared before me, bowing deeply. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience. A rogue sabotaged the main power line.¡± My face was grim as I stared at the opposite building, now shrouded in a darkness thatpletely hid Olivia from my sight. The windows were ck, revealing nothing of what transpired within. I felt a crushing sense of despair, realizing I had no chance of taking my mate away from here. The security was too tight, the defenses too strong. My Alpha Sentinels had failed. They couldn¡¯t even get close to the building before being intercepted by Kane¡¯s forces. Just as my heart was being torn apart by the pain, footsteps approached behind me. I turned to see a woman with sharp features and calcting eyes. ¡°Alpha Redgrave,¡± she said smoothly, ¡°perhaps I can be of assistance.¡± I recognized her immediately. Tasha, Matthew¡¯s assistant. Her presence here was no coincidence. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, my voice rough with barely contained rage. Her smile was cold and predatory. ¡°The same thing you do. To see certain arrangements¡­ disrupted.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I sat on the edge of the bed, my body trembling slightly. My heavy breathing was especially noticeable in the quiet, dim room. The encounter with Theodore had shattered something inside me. Sharp painnced through my head as painful memories from the past began to erode my mind. ra¡¯s betrayal. Leo¡¯s rejection. The silver de cutting into my flesh. I felt mentally disturbed, with even the slightest sounds prating my brain due to my heightened mental state. The distant hum of helicopters felt like thunder in my skull. Matthew noticed my difort and walked over. He gently brushed away the sweat¨Csoaked hair from my forehead with a soft touch. His fingers were cool against my burning skin. ¡°You have a slight fever. It¡¯s probably because your silver wound has just healed, and the increased stress is causing it.¡± He disappeared briefly, returning with a cooling patch. The moment he ced it on my forehead, the sudden cold made me shiver. My strength gave out, and I slumped weakly. Matthew quickly supported me, his hands under my arms. Though my vision was blurry, I looked up at him. The guilt I¡¯d been carrying finally spilled over. +15 Points ¡°I saw him in the woods just now,¡± I confessed, my voice barely above a whisper. Matthew¡¯s expression remained calm, but I caught the slight tightening around his eyes. He was listening patiently, waiting for me to continue. ¡°Too many people, too many eyes. It wasn¡¯t convenient for you to tell me?¡± he asked quietly. I murmured in agreement, my thoughts turning to a new worry that had been gnawing at me since Theodore¡¯s appearance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be at the Kane family¡¯s home,¡± I said, anxiety creeping into my voice. ¡°If your family knew about my past, they probably wouldn¡¯t agree to our mating.¡± The weight of that realization pressed down on me. Our potential mating was one of mutual benefit¨CI needed protection for my daughter, Aurora, and he needed a stable mate to satisfy his family. To protect me, Matthew had kept my true identity as the legendary ¡°Cipher¡± a secret from his rtives. They saw me only as a simple agent under hismand. A wave of regret washed over me. ¡°If I had known, I would have found another way¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s hands tightened slightly on my arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said coolly. ¡°He can¡¯t do anything. We¡¯ll leave after my territorial negotiations are over.¡± Just as he finished speaking, my strength gave outpletely. He reacted instantly, catching me as I copsed. His face was only a few inches away from mine, his breath filling my senses. A painful moan escaped my lips as darkness imed me. But in my deep dream, I remembered someone holding my hand all the time. Warm fingers intertwined with mine, anchoring me through the fever¡¯s storm. When I awoke, the fever was gone, and he was no longer there. Sunlight streamed through the curtains, and I felt remarkably refreshed. A pack omega brought me breakfast, her face bright with a knowing smile. ¡°The Alpha King watched over you all night.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel Heat rose to my cheeks at her words. I felt awkward about the implications, about Matthew¡¯s care for me. I drank some venison broth to settle my stomach, then went to find him. I needed to thank him for his kindness. Passing a small garden, I heard voices and paused. Through the flowering bushes, I saw Matthew with a woman I recognized from the banquet. Cynthia Mooncrest. The she¨Cwolf who had been introduced as his former fianc¨¦e. She was crying as she tugged on his sleeve, her desperation evident in every gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t mate with her, please? She¡¯s just a rogue with no pack background. She can¡¯t help strengthen your kingdom.¡± I waited at a distance, feeling it was inappropriate to interrupt. But her words stung more than I cared to admit. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I kept my gaze cold as Cynthia pleaded with me. Her tears meant nothing¨CI had seen this performance too many times before. ¡°Matthew, I swear I didn¡¯t know that moonlight wine was drugged. I never meant to make you miss that important territorial meeting.¡± The reminder of that incident only strengthened my resolve. I pulled my sleeve from her grasp with deliberate force. < Chapter 115 Matthew was embraced by her ¡°Before that incident,¡± I stated tly, ¡°I had already asked your brother to dissolve our engagement.¡± The words struck Cynthia like lightning. Her face went pale, and her grip on my sleeve loosened. ¡°Why?¡± she cried, her voice breaking. +15 Paints My mind drifted back thirteen years to Crestwood University. I could still see Olivia under an ancient oak tree,pletely engrossed in a difficult book on strategic warfare. Her focus had been absolute, serene. Even then, she had possessed a brilliant mind that few could match. ¡°I don¡¯t love you,¡± I said simply, turning to leave. The truth was harsh but necessary. I had never felt for Cynthia what I felt for Olivia¨Cnot even a fraction of it. Unwilling to ept this, Cynthia threw her arms around me from behind, sobbing against my back. ¡°But you were different with me! You were going to mark me!¡± Her desperation was pathetic, but I felt no sympathy. I had been clear about my feelings from the beginning. At that moment, my gaze lifted and met familiar dark eyes. Olivia was standing at the edge of the garden, her face a mask of displeasure. She strode toward us with purpose, her movements fluid and predatory. I felt a thrill of anticipation at her approach. Her eyes locked on Cynthia¡¯s hands wrapped around me, and something sharp and proprietary shed across her features. She stopped directly in front of us, her voice cutting through Cynthia¡¯s sobs. ¡°Miss Mooncrest, what are you doing to my mate?¡± Alpha Two 116 Chapter 116: You Are Just A Stand¨Cin Chapter 116: You Are Just A Stand¨Cin (Cynthia¡¯s POV) As a well¨Cbred she¨Cwolf, I would never normally cling to another woman¡¯s mate. But my entire future was on the line. I released Matthew¡¯s waist only to link my arm defiantly through his. I gave the substitute, Olivia ckwood, a scornful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we look very much alike?¡± I pressed, my voice dripping with confidence. The resemnce was undeniable. We both had dark hair, simr builds, evenparable features. It was proof she was nothing more than a ceholder. ¡°You are just afort to Matthew while he was angry with me,¡± I continued, tightening my grip on his arm. ¡°Now that I¡¯m back and our misunderstanding is cleared, his heart will return to me.¡± My voice grew stronger with each word. ¡°He will not mate with you, and even less likely to perform a mating ritual with you.¡± The words were a promise to myself as much as a threat to her. I have beauty and family background, so I am more qualified to be his Luna. Matthew belonged with me. We had history, breeding, everything that mattered. But I was wrong. She looked at him heartbroken, asking if what I said was true? Then Matthew forcefully shook off my hand. Such behavior from him terrified me. Hepletely disregarded my desperate plea.¡°Don¡¯t go, Matthew.¡± He gave his Beta a subtle nce. Tristan moved to restrain me with firm but respectful hands. I watched in disbelief as Matthew strode after Olivia. His back radiated a rare urgency I had never seen before. My heart seized with cold dread. He was supposed to be a distant moon, cold to all but me. Shaking off the Beta¡¯s grip, I ran after them. My carefully constructed confidence shattered with every step. This wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to go. Matthew was mine. He had always been mine. He must be mine. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I watched Cynthia cling to Matthew¡¯s arm. Her words dripped with a confidence I found almostical. A substitute? Me? The rational, powerful Alpha King caught in a substitute romance plot? It was impossible. I¡¯ve known Matthew for so many years now. He¡¯s a powerful Alpha King, with authority and territory. If he truly loved her, how could he possibly have a stand¨Cin? Just as Cynthia delivered her final deration, I overheard hushed whispers. Victoria and Barrett, Matthew¡¯s parents, were hiding anxiously in the shadows. They believed they were well¨Cconcealed. Discover more novels at find?novel ¡°She¡¯s not reacting,¡± Victoria whispered urgently. ¡°Cynthia is walking all over her! Howe Cynthia is holding Matthew¡¯s hand, and she doesn¡¯t react at all? Isn¡¯t she jealous?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she pulled Cinzia away?¡± ¡°Her expression doesn¡¯t look like jealousy at all. Could they not be a couple in name only?¡± Chapter 116 You Are Just A Stand¨Cin Barrett nodded grimly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t fight for him, how can we trust her to protect our bloodline?¡± An idea sparked in my mind. If they wanted a show, I would give them one. I let my expression crumble into heartbreak. My shoulders began to shake as if I were devastated. ¡°Is that really so?¡± I asked, my voice trembling with manufactured pain. I lowered my head, hiding the amusement in my eyes. My bodynguage screamed defeat and despair. Matthew grabbed my arm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± I choked out, forcing my voice to break, ¡°then I¡¯ll let you be together.¡± I flung Matthew¡¯s hand away with dramatic ir. Then I fled toward the moonlitke, ying the part of the broken¨Chearted omega to perfection. Behind me, I heard Victoria gasp. ¡°Oh no! She¡¯s running away!¡± $15 Pants When Matthew caught up to me by the shore, I spun into his arms. I made sure his family had a perfect view of our reunion. ¡°Matthew, give me a hug,¡± I whispered, dropping the act entirely. ¡°Your parents are watching over there.¡± I felt his body rx in understanding. He pulled me closer, his eyes softening with amused warmth that made my own heart flutter unexpectedly. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I stayed silent as Cynthia spoke, my gaze locked on Olivia. A pained expression crossed her face, and my usually cid golden eyes focused intently. When she whispered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you be together,¡± her voice trembled. Her shoulders shook as if she were truly broken. As she turned to leave, instinct took over. I reached for her hand. ¡°Listen to me,¡± I said, my voice gentle in a way it never was with anyone else. But she flung my hand away and ran toward the moonlitke. The sight of her solitary figure made my heart clench with unfamiliar unease. Ignoring Cynthia¡¯s desperate plea, I signaled for Tristan to handle her. Then I went after Olivia. While running, memories flooded like a tide. When we first met at university, she was reading on thewn under a cherry blossom tree. My gaze had shifted from her book to her serene face. During outdoor training, she came in first andpletely captured my heart. The engagement with Cynthia was a responsibility I bore, but Olivia¡­ she was my fated mate, my lost and regained love. I caught up to her by the shore, my breath ragged. Before I could speak, she spun and threw herself into my arms. My heart leaped at the contact. Then she whispered, a mischievous smile in her voice, ¡°Matthew, give me a hug. Your parents are watching over there.¡± Understanding dawned, and a smile touched my lips. My clever little liar. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her close. ¡°Did I act well?¡± she asked cheekily. ¡°Perfectly,¡± I replied, genuinely amused by her performance. But our moment was cut short. Heavy footsteps approached across the garden path. 15 Points Theodore strode toward us, his dark eyes fixed on Olivia with burning intensity. ¡°You don¡¯t love him, he dered, his voice rough with desperation. ¡°You¡¯re only with him to spite me.¡± Just then, my parents arrived. Their faces were etched with shock at the confrontation unfolding before them. ¡°Alpha Redgrave,¡± my mother demanded, her voice sharp with authority, ¡°what is the meaning of this?¡± Alpha Two 117 Chapter 117: The First Kiss Chapter 117: The First Kiss (Olivia¡¯s POV) When I saw Theodore approaching, a chill shot up my spine, and his appearance made my blood run cold. ¡°That disgusting man, he¡¯s here again,¡± Zoe grumbled in her mind. Before I could say anything, Victoria and Barrett Kane began asking questions. Her gaze was intense, determined to obtain an answer. I looked at Theodore, afraid he would say something irreversible. Something that would destroy everything Matthew and I had built. As Victoria started to speak, Matthew swiftly wrapped arge, powerful hand around my slender waist. He pulled me into his embrace with protective urgency. With our height difference of over twenty centimeters, he lifted me so I was on my tiptoes. He bent down, his handsome, calm face pressing close to mine. His lips hovered just millimeters from mine. The faint scent of pine and authority mingled with my sweet fragrance. He waited for my response. His golden eyes searched mine for permission. After a moment of hesitation, I wrapped my arms around his neck. I kissed his lips, sealing our performance with unexpected tenderness. The Kane family¡¯s pack warriors had already formed a protective wall around us. They obscured the view from prying eyes. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) ¡°Let her go!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice cracked with rage as he watched them. His eyes zed with fury, fixed on the sight of the woman he loved kissing another man,pletely oblivious to his presence. His heart felt as if it were being torn apart. His vision blurred, a red haze descending until the only thing he could see clearly was their entangled bodies. He clutched his chest as a surge of blood rose in his throat, and he coughed, spitting a mouthful of fresh blood onto the ground. Impossible! My Luna won¡¯t fall in love with someone else, let alone kiss another man. She¡¯ll only kiss me! His mind was flooded with memories of their past intimacy. He remembered the shattered look on her face when she had seen him with ra. He wondered if her pain then was anything like the soul¨Ccrushing agony he felt now. His head throbbed as if it would explode. Captain Ryker quickly escorted him away before he could cause any more damage. Seeing their son¡¯s passionate disy, Victoria excitedly pulled Barrett aside. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s discuss their mating ritual with everyone.¡± Barrett, however, had noticed the pool of blood and Theodore¡¯s outburst. ¡°This Alpha Redgrave seems to know our son,¡± he noted, frowning. ¡°And he clearly has some connection to his intended mate.¡± Chapter 117 The First Kiss Victoria waved it off dismissively. ¡°I heard from Simon that this Alpha Theodore hurt his Luna¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone a bit mad looking for her everywhere. He probably just mistook her for someone else.¡± Barrett nodded in agreement. The two left, content with the spectacle they had witnessed. From a distance, Cynthia watched them, her nails digging into her palms until they drew blood. Beside her stood Matthew¡¯s uncle, Simon Kane. His expression was unreadable as he observed the scene. ¡°You have no chance, Cynthia,¡± he said tly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Matthew care for a she¨Cwolf like this.¡± ¡°He must have fallen for her.¡± +15 Points > Cynthia refused to believe it. ¡°No! We¡¯ve known each other for twenty years, while they¡¯ve only known each other for one.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t approve of them either, or you wouldn¡¯t have told me where he was.¡± Simon¡¯s expression remained neutral. ¡°That was my mother¡¯s intention.¡± Cynthia pleaded desperately, ¡°Help me, just onest time.¡± ¡°If he still chooses her after this, I will not bother them again.¡± Simon gave a quiet, nomittal ¡°hmm¡± in response. Although our lips were only lightly pressed together, when Matthew¡¯s parents left, he let go of me. I still felt my heart racing and my breath slightly rapid. I felt myself blush, feeling somewhat shy. I avoided his gaze, unable to meet those intense golden eyes. After we both calmed down, I asked, ¡°Matilda said you stayed with me all night?¡± I unconsciously looked at his hand. I felt a tingling sensation where he had held me tightly against his back. ¡°You were sick, I should take care of you,¡± Matthew replied simply. ¡°Thank you, Matthew,¡± I smiled softly. We quietly walked together toward the sea. Later, at lunch, Simon proposed they go hunting in the Kane family¡¯s private forest. The suggestion made my stomach turn. I had an aversion to forests and bloody sports. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay here,¡± I declined politely. However, Simon emotionally pressured Matthew. He reminded him that histe grandfather had taught him to hunt. ¡°You should offer a kill in his memory since you would miss the death anniversary.¡± Updates are released by Find~Novel Seeing his mother, Victoria, looking sad, Matthew reluctantly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll make it quick,¡± he promised me. While he was gone, a piercing scream suddenly echoed from the forest. The sound sent chills down my spine. A pack omega ran frantically down the hall. ¡°It¡¯s terrible, Alpha King has been shot with a silver¨Ctipped arrow!¡± My face went pale. The words hit me like a physical blow. I ran on numb legs into the forest. The scene was chaotic, with Victoria calling for a helicopter. Pack members rushed around in panic. Pushing through the crowd, I saw a figure lying on the ground. Their white shirt was soaked in blood. My mind went nk. With tears welling in my eyes, I whispered, ¡°Matthew¡­¡± But as I got closer, I saw the injured person was Cynthia. Relief warred with shock in my chest. 15 Points Just then, Matthew, his own clothes sttered with blood, walked toward me. ¡°Cynthia was shot saving me,¡± he stated calmly. ¡°Are you thinking it was me? Scared you?¡± His eyes searched my face with concern. I was dazed, could only shake my head. The relief was overwhelming. Cynthia weakly called his name. She grabbed his hand with trembling fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please?¡± Her voice was barely a whisper. Matthew¡¯s gaze softened as he focused entirely on her. ¡°I will apany Miss Mooncrest to the infirmary.¡± He announced this without looking at me again. He boarded the helicopter with the injured she¨Cwolf. Standing there, I suddenly felt a sharp pain. Looking down, I realized I had run out barefoot. The scar from my previous silver wound on my foot had split open. It was bleeding again. Beta Tristan rushed back to give me a pair of shoes. ¡°The Alpha King said, please make sure Miss ckwood sees a healer.¡± I numbly put them on and returned to my room. The pain in my foot was nothingpared to the ache in my chest. After a pack healer treated my wounds, I packed my belongings. There was no point in staying here anymore. As I finished, there was a knock on the door. Thinking it was Matilda, I opened it without hesitation. Theodore stood there. Before I could react, he seized me. He pulled me into his arms and dragged me to the rooftop. A helicopter waited there, its rotors already spinning. He forced me onto the aircraft. The wind whipped around us, the vast sea churning below. He grabbed the ce on my wrist where I had been burned by silver before, and it hurt. Seeing my distress, he loosened his grip for a second. Without hesitation, I pushed him away. I threw myself from the helicopter, plunging into the ocean. I desperately thought that I would rather choose death than be with him. Theodore looked at me in horror as I slipped from his grasp. Our eyes met, his own turning blood¨Cred with despair. Without hesitation, he jumped down after me, ¡°Livvy-¡± Chapter 118: Illegal Detention Alpha Two 118 Chapter 118: Illegal Detention Chapter 118: Illegal Detention (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) The helicopter didn¡¯t fly far from the shore. As Olivia and Theodore plummeted into the sea one after the other, they were immediately spotted by pack enforcers. Seraphina Kane rushed over, her face pale with shock. ¡°What happened?¡± she demanded. Tasha, left in Matthew¡¯s care, exined breathlessly. ¡°Luna somehow got onto Alpha Theodore¡¯s helicopter, and then both of them fell into the sea.¡± Seraphina¡¯s eyes widened in panic. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go save them!¡± The pack warriors were already swimming towards the point of impact. Their powerful strokes cut through the churning waves as they raced against time. Olivia broke the surface, gasping for fresh air. Water streamed down her face as she fought to stay afloat. A body immediately entangled with hers. She turned to see Theodore and forcefully pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Her voice was filled with revulsion. Updates are released by Find_Novel(. His scent and touch stirred the unbearable memories deep within her, and images of him and ra entangled naked shed through her mind. A wave of nausea washed over her. Her stomach churned violently. Theodore held her tighter, his chest pressed against her back. ¡°My love, this is the ocean, not a regr pool,¡± he whispered softly. ¡°A single wave could sweep you away. I¡¯ll take you to shore and then let you go.¡± His words were poison to her ears. Olivia thrashed wildly, but her body was failing her. She was still weak from her recent ordeal. The cold seawater sapped what little strength she had left. He captured her iling hands and feet. His grip caused a sharp pain in her injured foot. Oblivious to her pain, he continued his gentle persuasion. ¡°My love, be good. If you keep moving and exhaust your energy, you¡¯ll have no choice but to cling to me.¡± The hypocrisy made her stomach churn even more. She began to vomit into the water. The helicopter hovered above them, lowering a ropedder. Theodore wrapped an iron¨Clike arm around her waist. He believed she was just cold. He lifted her towards thedder with determined strength. As they were raised from the water, she turned to face him. For a fleeting moment, his heart leaped. He thought she was finally relenting. But her expression was not one of forgiveness. She lunged forward and sank her teeth into his shoulder. The bite was vicious and desperate. ¡°My love,¡± he cried out in pain. He looked into her eyes, once so bright and lively. Now he saw only a dark, empty void. It was filled with disgust and resistance. The sight pierced his heart like a silver de. ¡°My love, as long as it makes you feel better, you can bite all you want,¡± he said sorrowfully. Unmoved, she pulled back and bit down again. This time it was harder and more desperate. The sudden, sharp pain caused his arm to go limp. Olivia slipped from his grasp, plunging back into the waves. He reached for her frantically. His fingers only grazed the edge of her sleeve. Like a seehund, she used the motion of the waves to propel herself towards the shore. She left him no space to follow. He watched her go, a bitter memory surfacing. He had painstakingly taught her to swim, hoping she could protect herself. Now, she was using that very skill to escape him. He wanted to jump in after her. But seeing the approaching rescue team, he scowled. ¡°Go back!¡± he ordered the pilot. Olivia was pulled ashore by the pack enforcers. Omega attendants quickly wrapped her in a thick towel. Victoria Kane hurried over, her face etched with worry. ¡°She had a high feverst night. We can¡¯t let her catch another chill.¡± She instructed the attendants urgently. They ushered the shivering, pale Olivia away to get a warm bath. Just then, the helicopternded with a thunderous roar. Theodore emerged with Captain Ryker. Seraphina rushed to his side. Her eyes widened at the sight of his soaked white shirt. Blood was blooming from two distinct bite marks on his shoulder and arm. The red stains spread across the wet fabric. ¡°Alpha Theodore, what happened to you?¡± she asked with concern. But his gaze was fixed on Olivia¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said tly, brushing past her. Seraphina¡¯s heart sank. She felt a gnawing certainty that something unspoken and significant was happening between them. Tasha approached Seraphina quietly. ¡°Miss Kane, have you ever seen Alpha Theodore¡¯s Luna?¡± Seraphina shook her head. The she¨Cwolf had vanished three years ago. Every trace of her had been wiped from the pack records. She had only ever caught a blurry glimpse of a photo on Theodore¡¯s phone. A wild thought crossed her mind, but she dismissed it as impossible. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her,¡± she replied. Tasha, bound by the secrecy of the Shadow Syndicate, couldn¡¯t reveal Olivia¡¯s identity. But she could nt a seed. ¡°Someone must have seen her,¡± she said meaningfully before walking away. Her words lingered in the air. Seraphina, her curiosity piqued, pulled out her phone. She dialed a number in Stonehaven City. ¡°Isa,¡± she said sweetly, ¡°the summer solstice gathering is approaching, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you and Irise visit?¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) After my bath, I found a worried Selena waiting in my room. Steam still rose from my damp hair. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I reassured her, but Selena was agitated. ¡°Miss ckwood,¡± she began nervously, ¡°I saw him. The man who was a guest at Professor Vance¡¯s house.¡± My blood ran cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The man who got off the helicopter just now, with the sharp features and looked so $15 Points intimidating, and he kept staring at you.¡± My towel slipped from my grasp and fell to the floor. I immediately grabbed my suitcase. ¡°We have to leave. Now.¡± I told Tasha I had to go. She arranged a car without question. As I rushed out, Victoria Kane intercepted me. ¡°Where are you going, dear?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably worried about Professor Vance and ra,¡± Tasha covered smoothly. The exnation seemed to stoke a fire in Victoria. Her face soured with displeasure. In the speeding car, I desperately tried to call Killian Vance. The line was dead. Selena¡¯s words from earlier echoed in my mind. ¡°Professor Vance¡¯s phone was always in the hands of that Alpha Theodore.¡± ¡°The night you came to pick me up, many pack warriors in dark suits came to the vi, calling him ¡®Alpha¡®.¡± I trembled as the pieces clicked into ce. The man in the living room that night hadn¡¯t been Killian. It had been Theodore. What had he done to Killian and ra? Suddenly, the driver¡¯s tense voice cut through my panic. ¡°Miss ckwood, there¡¯s a car following us.¡± I looked back to see a ck SUV pulling up alongside us. The rear window rolled down. Theodore¡¯s cold, pale face appeared. His dark eyes were like an inescapable closing in around me. My hand, which had been about to dial for backup, changed course. I pressed the emergency number. When the operator answered, my voice was steady and clear. ¡°Hello, is this the Pack Joint Enforcement Team? I want to report a crime. I suspect someone has illegally detained my friend and his pup.¡± Alpha Two 119 Chapter 119: The Mooncrest Pack Demands Repayment for a Favor Chapter 119: The Mooncrest Pack Demands Repayment for a Favor (Theodore¡¯s POV) Olivia closed the car window and gave the Pack Joint Enforcement Team her address. Her voice was clear and determined through the ss. Hearing her words, I felt as if I had swallowed a thousand silver needles. A piercing pain shot through me, both inside and out. My beloved mate was turning me over to the authorities. I tried to get one more look at her face. But she mercilessly shut the window. The tinted ss became a barrier between us. By the time Olivia arrived at the residentialplex, the enforcement officers were already there. Their patrol cars lined the street with shing lights. I watched from my SUV as she rushed toward the building. Her movements were frantic with worry. Seeing that Killian Vance and his pup ra were unharmed, she embraced the little girl. Relief flooded her features. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ra,¡± Olivia said sadly, holding her tight. ¡°Auntie waste.¡± But ra¡¯s gaze went past her. She called out sweetly, ¡°Uncle Theodore.¡± Olivia shot up and turned around. Her eyes found me standing not far away. Meeting her scarred gaze, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She pointed me out to the officers with a steady finger. ¡°I suspect he is the one who detained my friend.¡± This sentence struck my heart like a silver de. An icy aura emanated from me. My mate was turning against me for another male. How could I not be angry? But what could I do? She was my mate, my everything. As I started walking toward Olivia, wanting to be closer, an enforcement officer stepped forward. His uniform bore the insignia of the Joint Pack Authority. ¡°Professor Vance, was it him?¡± the officer asked Killian directly. Killian nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. After he came to our house the day before yesterday, he confiscated my phone and car keys.¡± He continued with calcted precision. ¡°He forbade us from leaving. He detained us, and Selena was also present.¡± Selena then stepped out from behind Olivia. She looked timid and uncertain. ¡°I am Selena Meadows,¡± she said quietly. ¡°This Alpha Theodore did take the professor¡¯s phone and car keys, but¡­¡± She paused, ncing nervously between us. ¡°He didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Hearing this, Killian gave her a speechless look. His carefully constructed case was crumbling. Olivia was to apany Killian and ra to the enforcement station. They needed to give their statements. She walked with them, her words filled with guilt and apology. Her concern for their well¨Cbeing was evident in every gesture. The sight made Killian as happy as a wolf finding his favorite prey. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction. I walked behind them, watching the scene unfold. Killian¡¯s smug expression made me want to punch him. Ultimately, with Selena and ra not directly using me, the case fell apart. There was no concrete evidence of illegal detention. I approached Olivia, reaching for her hand. She immediately stepped back like I was poison. ¡°My love¡­¡± The term slipped out before I could stop it. Everyone present turned to look. The enforcement officers exchanged meaningful nces. Olivia stared at me coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Seeing her acknowledge me, my heart filled with desperate joy. But her next words crushed that hopepletely. ¡°You are not, and you are not worthy.¡± Each word was a sharp de stabbing into my heart. I struggled to contain my hysterical rage. In my mind, she was my mate. I had never agreed to sever our mate bond. Who was worthy of her? Matthew Kane, the hypocrite who encouraged a mated she¨Cwolf to run away? Or this scheming Killian Vance? I knew Killian had waited to call the authorities. All to make my foolish mate worry about him. Suppressing my fury, I said as calmly as I could manage. ¡°In my heart, you will always be my mate.¡± I continued, my voice breaking slightly. ¡°The treasure I hold in my palm. My love, I was just visiting the Vance residence¡­ waiting for you.¡± My words made Olivia visibly shuddered at my confession. She took ra¡¯s hand protectively. ¡°Auntie will take you home.¡± As Killian passed me, he shot me a triumphant look. His satisfaction was written all over his face. My hands clenched into tight fists. Every instinct screamed at me to strike him down. But I held back, not wanting to make my mate any angrier. She was already slipping away from me. I turned to Captain Ryker, who had been waiting silently. ¡°Buy the manor next to the Vance estate.¡± The captain nodded efficiently. Then he added, ¡°Miss Isadora called.¡± He continued with his report. ¡°She said Miss Seraphina invited her and Iris to the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel for a visit.¡± ¡°She wants to bring Leo along.¡± At the mention of Leo, my expression turned terrifyingly dark. For three years, I had med my son. I med him for letting Olivia discover the truth. I had left him in the orphanage even after his weak heart condition was diagnosed. Captain Ryker cautiously suggested, ¡°Perhaps the Luna will have a change of heart if she sees the young pup.¡± I finally grunted in agreement. Maybe seeing our son would remind her of what we once had. (Matthew¡¯s POV) At the Royal Infirmary, I sat in Cynthia Mooncrest¡¯s room. Shey unconscious after surgery, her face pale against the white sheets. TIR PUM I was handling official business when Beta Tristan approached. ¡°Alpha King, perhaps you should rest.¡± I put down my files, my thoughts drifting. Cynthia¡¯s desperate plea before she fainted echoed in my mind. The notorious reputation of the Mooncrest pack weighed heavily on my thoughts. They were known for their maniptive tactics. ¡°What did you find out?¡± I asked faintly. Beta Tristan hesitated before answering. ¡°It was your youngest uncle, Simon Kane.¡± He continued with the details. ¡°During the hunt, a wild boar charged him. His crossbow slipped, and it was an idental shot.¡± I listened as he exined further. ¡°The Kane family wanted to tie him up and bring him to you to beg for forgiveness.¡± Beta Tristan added, ¡°But I stopped them on your behalf.¡°I nodded, tacitly approving of his approach. The secretary continued his report. ¡°Miss Mooncrest was close by and threw herself in front of you to block it.¡± He added that Cynthia¡¯s reaction was unnaturally fast. ¡°As if she had predicted it.¡± The observation startled even the royal guards who were already moving me out of harm¡¯s way. Her timing had been too perfect. The silver¨Ctipped arrow would have missedpletely. But her ¡°heroic¡± act hadplicated everything. Just then, a knock came at the door. It¡¯s Can Mooncrest, Cynthia¡¯s brother. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Original content can be found at find(?)ovel I gestured, and Can was allowed in. He sat down and studied my expression, ¡°Back then, my grandfather gave half his life to save Uncle Kane,¡± Can began. ¡°He passed away soon after. Now, Cynthia has given half her life to save you again.¡± Can leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with ambition. ¡°Matthew, how do you think this should be handled?¡± Taking advantage of kindness to seek repayment is their family¡¯s habitual trick. I nced at the pale Cynthia on the bed. ¡°You say.¡± Can stated his demand with unwavering confidence. ¡°Mark Cynthia as your mate!¡± Alpha Two 120 Chapter 120: Face Pressed Against Her Chest Chapter 120: Face Pressed Against Her Chest (Can¡¯s POV) ¡°The Alpha King already has a mate,¡± Beta Tristan couldn¡¯t help but state. Matthew Kane didn¡¯t stop his Beta. The words reflected his own thoughts perfectly. Unfazed, I continued my appeal. My voice carried Alpha pressure as I spoke. ¡°Cynthia was injured on her chest. After it heals, there will be a scar.¡± I leaned forward, pressing my advantage. ¡°With an injury in such a ce, how can she mate with anyone else?¡± ¡°Her entire heart is devoted to you. And back then, you two did have a rtionship.¡± I watching Matthew¡¯s face carefully. ¡°Cynthia never let me tell you, but she became pregnant afterwards.¡± Beta Tristan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. But Matthew¡¯s expression remained unreadable. ¡°When it was discovered, she started bleeding heavily. It was an ectopic pregnancy, a near¨Cfatal situation.¡± My voice grew more emotional. ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was?¡± ¡°Is that what she told you?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was tinged with coldness. I pressed harder, ¡°What? Are you trying to deny it?¡± ¡°Cynthia is virtuous. Besides you, there has been no other male.¡± I softened my tone, mixing threat with incentive. ¡°She kept it a secret for your reputation¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the massive blood loss, I would never have known you had already imed her.¡± Matthew remained silent. His stillness was more terrifying than any rage. ¡°This is for the Kane family¡¯s sake. You know your mother values the family¡¯s reputation above all.¡± I continued my calcted speech. ¡°Cynthia is a she¨Cwolf I personally cultivated. She is more than worthy of the Kane bloodline.¡± ¡°The Mooncrest pack can help you climb even higher.¡± When Matthew still didn¡¯t respond, I made my fatal error. ¡°If you truly can¡¯t let go of Olivia, in the future¡­¡± The words hung in the air. Theynded squarely on Matthew¡¯sst nerve. Though his expression didn¡¯t change, a terrifying Alpha aura emanated from him. The pressure was suffocating. I couldn¡¯t speak. The power radiating from him was beyond anything I¡¯d ever felt. Matthew simply announced, ¡°I¡¯ll visit tomorrow.¡± He turned and left without another word. Beta Tristan followed silently behind him. My hands shook with rage as they disappeared. How dare he dismiss me so casually? Read full story at FindN0vel I turned to my enforcer Kael, my voice seething. ¡°Find that useless Silvanus Thorne and eliminate him immediately!¡± Kael bowed and left quickly. But he returned momentster. ¡°Alpha, Silvanus Thorne ims to have very important information for you.¡± $15 Pants > I snarled in frustration. ¡°What could that pathetic wolf possibly know?¡± ¡°He¡¯s begging you to spare his life,¡± Kael continued. ¡°What is it?¡± I demanded impatiently. Kael¡¯s next words made me freeze. ¡°He said it¡¯s about the Alpha King¡¯s mate.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) I sat on the balcony of the manor I¡¯d purchased opposite Killian¡¯s estate. My eyes were fixed on the room across the way. Olivia wasughing and ying with ra. Her smile was radiant as she interacted with the pup. Killian stood in the doorway. His gaze lingered possessively on her. A possessive rage burned through me. She was my mate, not his. Suddenly, Olivia¡¯s eyes met mine across the distance. My heart leaped with desperate hope. But that hope was instantly crushed. She walked to the window with determination. She pulled the curtains shut decisively. The barrier blocked my viewpletely. My face darkened with fury. I couldn¡¯t stand being shut out like this. I stormed over to the estate and rang the bell. I intended to drag my mate home. When the door opened, Olivia¡¯s gentle expression turned to ice. She saw me and mmed the door in my face. ¡°My love, I¡¯m here to apologize,¡± I said softly through the door. ¡°I was a bit hasty, but I had no intention of harming Professor Vance or ra.¡± The door opened again. Killian¡¯s triumphant face appeared instead of Olivia¡¯s. I ignored him, trying to look past him into the house. But he stepped out, closing the door behind him. ¡°This is a toy for ra, and this is a coboration proposal for you,¡± I said stiffly. I held out the gifts I¡¯d brought. My jaw was clenched tight. Killian nced at them with disdain. ¡°Not needed,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Alpha Theodore, please have some self¨Crespect and stop disturbing me and the pup¡¯s mother.¡± He heavily emphasized thest two words. The implication was clear. My fists clenched at my sides. But I forced myself to remain calm. ¡°The gift is for ra. You have no right to decide for her.¡± After a brief consultation with his daughter inside, Killian epted the toy. ¡°You can go now,¡± he said, dismissing me. Back in my manor, I watched a live feed on my tablet. The surveince I¡¯d secretly installed gave me a clear view. I heard Olivia¡¯s gentle voice speaking to ra. ¡°Next time you want something, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t take anything from that Alpha again, okay?¡± ra¡¯s sweet voice replied innocently. ¡°Okay, Auntie Olivia. I don¡¯t want Alpha Theodore¡¯s gifts anymore.¡± The sound of her strong, healthy heartbeat as she hugged the pup was audible. It was a mix of relief and agony for me. Just then, the sound of an engine broke the quiet. I looked down from the balcony. A car pulled up to Killian¡¯s estate. Matthew Kane emerged from the vehicle. +18 Points S My blood turned to ice. What was he doing here? Olivia opened the door immediately. Her face lit up with a warm smile I hadn¡¯t seen in months. ¡°Are we leaving?¡± Matthew asked gently. ¡°Victoria is very worried about you after you fell into the sea.¡± Olivia nodded quickly. She went inside to say her goodbyes. I crouched on the balcony like a creepy voyeur, listening to the soundsing from inside the car below. Olivia expressed her anxiety to Matthew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said softly. Then he bent down and took hold of her ankle. He was checking for any remaining injuries from her ordeal. From my distorted vantage point above, it looked different. It appeared as though Matthew had copsed into her embrace. His face seemed buried in her soft chest. The intimate position sent white¨Chot jealousy ripping through me. I smashed my fist against the balcony railing again and again. Blood flowed from my knuckles, but I felt no pain. I was consumed only by the fire of my rage. The sight of them together was unbearable. I spun around to Captain Ryker, ¡°Call Seraphina Kane.¡± ¡°Tell her I ept the invitation to visit the Kane family. We¡¯re going right now!¡± Alpha Two 121 Chapter 121: The Persistent Theodore Chapter 121: The Persistent Theodore (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew ced my leg on his own and carefully removed my shoes. My foot was pale and swollen from the seawater, the wounds from the silver breaking open again. I tried to nervously pull my leg back, but Matthew firmly gripped my ankle. His grip was strong yet not painful. He took out an emergency kit, ready to treat my wounds. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± I protested, embarrassed at the thought of the Alpha King tending to my feet. ¡°You can¡¯t see,¡± Matthew stated calmly. Resigned, I let him proceed. The cold moonlight herb antiseptic brought a sharp, fleeting pain, and I let out a small sound. His movements slowed as he gently wrapped my foot. Then he suddenly spoke, ¡°Mother is getting old, and Grandfather passed away hoping I would start a family.¡± ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t want Grandmother to leave with the same regret. She hopes we could hold a formal mating ceremony.¡± I stared at him, surprised by the question. Matthew, noticing my hesitation, added that he would understand if I didn¡¯t want to. I know the Kane family doesn¡¯t like me much, and most of the family members think I¡¯m just an ordinary she¨Cwolf, not worthy of Matthew. But Victoria and Barrett have always liked me and been very friendly towards me. I felt indebted to him for saving me, for helping me escape Theodore, and for his doting on Aurora. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep it low¨Ckey, just family and close friends?¡± I suggested. A hint of warmth touched Matthew¡¯s eyes at my agreement. But I continued, ¡°That way, when we reject the bondter, it won¡¯t impact you too much.¡± ¡°A grand ceremony should be saved for the person you truly love in the future.¡± At my words, the warmth in his eyes vanished. His hand, resting on my leg, stilled as he replied tly, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the present.¡± The image of Theodore¡¯s obsessive face shed in my mind. I shuddered involuntarily. Upon arriving at the Kane Estate, Matthew exited the car and then personally opened my door, I was about to get out of the car when he bent down and carried me out. When I protested, Beta Tristan exined, ¡°Luna, you¡¯re injured. If the Alpha King doesn¡¯t take care of you, it will seem heartless, and Victoria will worry.¡± Understanding the pretense, I wrapped my arms around his neck. My face warmed as I rested my head against his chest. As Matthew carried me into the hall, my eyes met a pair of icy, cold ones. Theodore stood there, his lips pressed into a thin line as he watched us. My blood ran cold. What was he doing here? Victoria Kane rushed over, concerned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She was scratched in the woods,¡± Matthew exined calmly, cing me on the sofa and sitting beside me. A protective arm rested near my leg. Seraphina Kane quickly stepped forward. ¡°Brother, Alpha Theodore came to apologize for the helicopter incident.¡± ¡°He wanted to take Luna Olivia on a helicopter to find the Alpha King but didn¡¯t expect an ident and felt very embarrassed.¡± Find the newest release on find[?]ovel Upon hearing this, Victoria¡¯s mood immediately brightened. ¡°How thoughtful of Alpha Theodore!¡± ¡°Mom, ever since I went to study at Stonehaven City, Luna Eleonora has been taking care of me,¡± Seraphina pleaded with Victoria. ¡°I want to invite Alpha Theodore to stay at our house as a guest for two days.¡± Feeling a chill, I instinctively moved closer to Matthew. Matthew¡¯s hand secretly moved to my leg, gently covering it. Though a smallfort, I felt his palm was as hot as fire. The warmth was reassuring against my trembling. Victoria did not understand the true history and was full of joy. ¡°We must definitely host Alpha Theodore well! How wonderful!¡± ¡°Our Kane family has good news. Matthew and Olivia are going to have a mating ceremony! Alpha Theodore must stay to celebrate!¡± My heart sank. This was thest thing I wanted. (Third¨Cperson¡¯s POV) Before Theodore could reply, Matthew¡¯s cold voice cut in, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. I¡¯ll see Alpha Theodore out.¡± He walked out with Theodore. Standing on the steps above him, Matthew¡¯s voice wasced with Alpha pressure. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be ruined and thrown in the holding cells, stay away from my mate.¡± Theodore¡¯s hands clenched into fists. He knew he couldn¡¯t reveal his rtionship with Olivia, or the Kane family would never let him near her again. ¡°She won¡¯t mate with you. She¡¯lle back to me,¡± Theodore seethed. Unfazed, Matthew instructed Beta Tristan, ¡°Alpha Theodore is threatening my mate¡¯s personal freedom. Have the council issue a restraining order.¡± Just then, Captain Ryker rushed over. ¡°Sir, the young Alpha and the others have arrived.¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. He had no choice but to leave for now. But his eyes promised this wasn¡¯t over. Olivia was taken to Matthew¡¯s wing of the estate, which was heavily guarded. Exhausted, shey on the bed and quickly fell asleep. Soon after, Matthew was called away on urgent pack business. He instructed Tashs to look after Olivia. But after he left, Tasha dismissed the guards. ¡°The Luna needs rest. No one should disturb her.¡± The guards reluctantly withdrew. Tasha herself left shortly after, iming she needed to fetch something. The door opened quietly. A tall figure cast a shadow over Olivia¡¯s face in the moonlight. She was gently lifted into Theodore¡¯s arms. He held her, his hand stroking the same spot on her thigh that Matthew¡¯s had rested, as if wiping it clean. He tenderly brushed the hair from her face. ¡°My love,¡± he whispered. He missed her for 1085 days, and she was finally back in his arms. The longing came crashing in like a tidal wave. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. Hisrge hand lifted her dress. ¡°My love, I miss you so much.¡± Alpha Two 122 Chapter 122: I¡¯ve Severed Our Bond, Stop Pestering Me Chapter 122: I¡¯ve Severed Our Bond, Stop Pestering Me (Olivia¡¯s POV) I was immersed in a beautiful dream, ying ball with Aurora on thewn. Suddenly, a dark mist enveloped me, and a snake coiled around my body. It was Theodore¡¯s scent. I was instantly jolted awake, opening my eyes to see Theodore¡¯s face just five centimeters away from mine. As I watched him slowly approach and felt his touch, my stomach churned violently. The intense aroma of cedar and tobo on his body made a bitter taste rise in my throat. With a surge of adrenaline, I shoved him away with all my might. ¡°Let go of me, Theodore!¡± But his Alpha strength was overwhelming. His obsessive grip tightened around me like a vice. In desperation, I kicked him squarely between his legs. As he recoiled in pain, I scrambled away across the bed. He was on me in an instant, trapping me again with his massive frame. His hands pinned my wrists above my head. ¡°My love, you¡¯re trying to murder your mate,¡± he murmured, his breath hot against my ear. The proximity made me want to vomit. I turned my head away, unable to bear looking at him. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Seeing my distress, Theodore¡¯s expression shifted to nervous concern. ¡°My love¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Are you unwell? I¡¯ll take you to a healer.¡± I met his gaze with icy contempt. Each word came out like shards of ss. ¡°You make me sick!¡± He blinked, confusion flickering across his features. ¡°Is it the smoke? I¡¯ll quit smoking, I promise-¡± ¡°It¡¯s you as a person that makes me sick!¡± I cut him off, my voice rising. ¡°Theodore! I¡¯ve severed our mate bond, stop pestering me!¡± His face crumpled as if I¡¯d struck him. But then his expression hardened with determination. He tried a different tactic, his voice softening as he yed his trump card. ¡°My love¡­ Leo is here, he misses you so much. Come and see him with me, won¡¯t you?¡± The memory of Leo shed through my mind. But my first thought was profound relief that Aurora had survived. Towards Leo, I felt only the cold weight of obligation. No warmth. No lingering affection. Theodore¡¯s disy of feigned tenderness was repulsive. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®my love.¡® If you dare trespass in my room again, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The nausea was too much. I covered my mouth and began to retch, tears of distress springing to my eyes. He finally backed away, though he still dared to whisper, ¡°My love-¡± I transformed my wolf ws and said, ¡°Get out, don¡¯t force me to take action.¡± Defeated for the moment, Theodore ced two report sheets on the bed. Without another word, he turned and left. But his attack wasn¡¯t over. Outside the door, Captain Ryker¡¯s voice carried clearly through the walls. ¡°Luna, Alpha Kane got Cynthia Mooncrest pregnant and then abandoned her. She had an ectopic pregnancy, hemorrhaged, and nearly died. He never took responsibility or showed any concern. The Alpha hopes you won¡¯t be with someone so irresponsible.¡± I heard papers being ced on the floor outside my door. From the hallway, Theodore¡¯s voice drifted in,ced with faux sadness. ¡°My love, he¡¯s not a good person.¡± Then his footsteps faded away, leaving me alone with the poison he¡¯d nted. After Theodore was gone, I slowlyposed myself. My hands were still shaking from the encounter. I told myself that Matthew¡¯s past was none of my concern. Yet I couldn¡¯t stop myself from opening the door and retrieving the reports. They were newly printed, but the dates were from thirteen years ago. My heart pounded as I opened myptop and essed the pack infirmary¡¯s archives. The original records were there. The truth hit me like a punch to the gut. Cynthia had indeed suffered a near¨Cfatal ectopic pregnancy. But then a line of text seared itself into my brain: Damage to both fallopian tubes, lifelong infertility! I recalled Cynthia¡¯s aggressive demeanor at our previous encounters. Suddenly I saw her not as a rival, but as a tragic, pitiful figure. The weight of it all crashed down on me. I sank to the carpet, my mind reeling with the implications. I didn¡¯t know how long I sat there until the faint scent of pine and earth signaled Matthew¡¯s return. I looked up into his calm, steady eyes. ¡°Why are you sitting on the floor?¡± he asked, reaching down toward me. I flinched away as if his touch would burn me. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) I withdrew my hand, my posture stiffening slightly. The lingering scent of cedar and smoke filled my nostrils¨CTheodore¡¯s scent. The deliberate distance she was creating spoke volumes. A dark undercurrent swirled through my thoughts. ¡°I might be tired, so I¡¯ll rest first,¡± she said, dismissing me with barely concealed urgency. I simply nodded and left. But the speed with which she shut the door behind me, as if barring an intruder, finally sparked annoyance. I summoned my security team immediately. Beta Tristan and assistant Tasha appeared within minutes. ¡°This is Theodore¡¯s second breach of security,¡± I said, my voice deadly calm. ¡°Approaching my mate in her private quarters is uneptable.¡± Tasha¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Alpha King, I-¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be reassigned,¡± I informed her curtly. Tasha was terrified. Reassignment meant being permanently shelved, her career over. She red fiercely at Olivia¡¯s closed door, hatred burning in her eyes. I remained unmoved, my gaze still fixed on that same door. Turmoil brewed inside me like a gathering storm. I had seen what she¡¯d been researching. I knew exactly what Theodore had told her. foot causing her to limp. For a few seconds, I simply watched her approach. My calm facade hid a raging storm beneath. She¡¯s already my mate, I thought with sudden rity. If I don¡¯t make a move, someone else will steal her away. The loss The rightful source is outweighs the gain. Just as Olivia stumbled over the threshold, I shot out a long arm. I wrapped it around her slender waist and pulled her inexorably into my embrace. Alpha Two 123 Chapter 123: Mommy Is Shy Chapter 123: Mommy Is Shy (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Ah¨CMommy is shy, she kissed Daddy.¡± Aurora¡¯s sweet voice came through the phone, causing my cheeks to instantly flush. I was still in Matthew¡¯s embrace, my lips pressed against his throat where his scent was strongest. The pine and earth scent filled my nostrils. I realized the awkwardness of our position and scrambled up, trying to appear calm. ¡°No¡­¡± I stammered, my voice barely a whisper. Matthew, still behind me, calmly added, ¡°No.¡± His voice was steady despite the slight movement of his Adam¡¯s apple. He watched my ears turn a deep red. A small smile yed on his lips. Aurora giggled through the phone. ¡°When are youing home, Mommy?¡± The sound of my daughter¡¯s voice pushed away my anxieties for a moment. Her innocentughter was like sunshine breaking through storm clouds. I passed the phone to Matthew with trembling hands. His warm breath tickled my ear as he leaned close. ¡°I¡¯lle back with your mother,¡± he whispered to Aurora. As Matthew spoke with our daughter, his cool fingers gently brushed a stray strand of hair from my face. The touch sent a shiver through me. The moment of warmth was fleeting. The thought of Cynthia Mooncrest chilled me to the bone. The memory of Theodore¡¯s duplicity crashed over me like a wave. A loving facade hiding years of betrayal was a deep, visceral wound. My body still remembered that pain. Cynthia¡¯s words made me doubt Matthew. Could Matthew be the same kind of man? Fear gripped my heart tightly. I watched him speak so gently to our daughter. I wanted to ask, to know the truth, but felt I had no right. I simply sat in silence until he finished the call. Sensing my turmoil, Matthew spoke quietly. ¡°This time, Cynthia saved me.¡± When I looked at him, he continued. ¡°Can has demanded that I mate with Cynthia.¡± Thinking this was a convenient way to resolve everything, I immediately offered. ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s okay, I can cooperate with you at any time to end our matebond.¡± The words came out without hesitation. I meant thempletely. Matthew sighed, his gaze fixed on my earnest face. ¡°I can¡¯t mate her.¡± Before I could insist, he cut me off. It was a rare breach of his usualposure. ¡°I do not love her. I have never had s****I rtions with her. I cannot mate with her.¡± His voice was firm, leaving no room for doubt. He then revealed the truth of their past. ¡°She and her brother drugged me together and climbed into my bed. This caused me to miss an important territory meeting.¡± My eyes widened in shock. ¡°She harmed me, and this time she saved me. We¡¯re even now.¡± I suddenly realized the truth. A feeling of relief washed over me like cool water. Matthew had traveled all the way to the Northern Territory to pick me up. He had helped me escape from Theodore¡¯s control. He could not possibly be a person of bad character. As I processed this, Matthew swiftly lifted me into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± I felt a bit shy and quickly declined. His tone left no room for argument. ¡°Helping you is my duty as your mate.¡± The word ¡°mate¡± sent a shadow across my eyes, but I didn¡¯t resist. I leaned on his shoulder, his deep eyes staring straight ahead. I felt my heartbeat losing its rhythm, Zoe stirring in my mind. This feeling¡­ I hadn¡¯t experienced it in a long time. After he ced me on the bed and left, I tried to sleep. But the image of Theodore¡¯s face shed in my mind. His hands on me. His breath on my neck. His scent enveloped me. It was a terrifying vision I had to force away. (God¡¯s POV) At the same time, Theodore was awakened by a nightmare, gripping the bedsheets tightly, reying the scene from his dream in his mind. Olivia and Alpha King were entwined naked, she calling out his name, passionately kissing him. A guttural roar of rage echoed through the empty manor. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find?Novel In a derelict warehouse, Can Mooncrest stood over the battered body of Silvanus Jr. ¡°You trash, you¡¯re still alive. You can¡¯t even handle one she¨Cwolf?¡± He sneered, grinding his shoe on the man¡¯s head. *Please spare me, I have a secret to tell you. She¡­ she¡¯s my half¨Csister¡­¡± Silvanus Jr wheezed. ¡°¡­and she¡¯s the mate of the Crimson Pack¡¯s Alpha, Theodore Redgrave.¡± Can¡¯s dark eyes lit up with a sinister gleam. ¡°Theodore Redgrave¡¯s mate?¡± This was interesting. The same Theodore who had been a guest at the Kane family estate. ¡°A woman who has mated before and even had offspring dares topete with my sister for Luna¡¯s position? Does she think she¡¯s worthy?¡± he sneered. After pondering for a moment, he picked up his phone and called Victoria Kane. ¡°Aunt Victoria, are you doing well? Cynthia has been in low spirits since her injury. Could you ask Matthew toe and check on her?¡± he feigned a choked voice. He spoke a few mncholic words, pretending to be very sad about Cynthia¡¯s injury. Victoria also felt ufortable, mainly because of Matthew¡¯s injury. She felt deeply apologetic. She promised to visit Cynthia the next day. The following morning, Victoria Kane insisted that Olivia apany Matthew to the Royal Infirmary. ¡°As his mate, it is only proper for you to go and thank your mate¡¯s savior,¡± she reasoned. Though Matthew was reluctant to expose Olivia to the Mooncrest family, he acquiesced when she calmly agreed. Victoria¡¯s tone brooked no argument. ¡°It is a matter of proper etiquette.¡± Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened, but he nodded. ¡°Very well, Mother.¡± Olivia straightened her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The Royal Infirmary was a pristine white building. Its sterile halls echoed with their footsteps. Matthew¡¯s hand rested protectively on the small of Olivia¡¯s back. His touch was warm and reassuring. They approached the private wing where Cynthia was recovering. Olivia entered the infirmary room, holding Matthew¡¯s arm. She not only saw the half¨Cdead Silvanus Jr, but also Theodore Redgrave. Chapter 124: Olivia¡¯s Past Is About to Be Alpha Two 124 Chapter 124: Olivia¡¯s Past Is About to Be Exposed Chapter 124: Olivia¡¯s Past Is About to Be Exposed (God¡¯s POV) When Theodore saw Olivia holding Matthew¡¯s arm, his gaze was like a de, as if it could y Matthew alive. The sight of his mate clinging to another man sent waves of possessive fury through his veins. But when his eyes met Olivia¡¯s cold expression, which refused to even nce at him, his heart turned to ice. She looked through him as if he were nothing more than air. He forcefully suppressed his Alpha¡¯s rage and the churning in his chest, silently watching her. Every fiber of his being screamed to tear her away from the other Alpha. Olivia frowned upon seeing Silvanus Jr Thorne lying broken in the hospital bed. His body was a grotesque mess of silver poisoning, barely recognizable as human. She whispered to Matthew, ¡°That¡¯s the man who kidn*pped me.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze turned cold as winter steel as he looked towards Beta Tristan. The Beta immediately moved forward with the Royal Guard. They restrained Silvanus Jr with swift efficiency. The man in his wheelchair had no strength to resist. Only his eyes blinked and his mouth could let out faint sounds. His entire body looked as if it had been yed alive. ¡°Matthew, wait a moment,¡± Can Mooncrest interjected, his chilling gaze lingering on Olivia. His voice carried the smooth menace of a predator. ¡°I know Silvanus Jr Thorne kidn*pped Miss ckwood, and I¡¯ve already reported it to the pack authorities. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± He paused, letting his words sink in. ¡°However, Silvanus Jr suddenly told me something I believe is very serious, which is why I brought him before you.¡± ¡°This matter also involves Alpha Redgrave, so I took the liberty of inviting him.¡± Theodore had onlye because he knew he could see Olivia here. Now it seemed Can intended to use him as a pawn in some twisted game. He decided to listen carefully. If it was detrimental to his mate, he certainly wouldn¡¯t cooperate. Can first addressed Matthew with calcted politeness. ¡°How have you considered my proposal fromst night?¡± If Matthew agreed to mate with Cynthia, he wouldn¡¯t have to entangle himself with Theodore and Olivia¡¯s messy past. Olivia recalled what Matthew had told her about the Mooncrest family¡¯s request. Her eyes trembled slightly as she looked at the pale Cynthia lying in the hospital bed. Matthew settled Olivia on the sofa with gentle care before replying. ¡°Cynthia saved me, and she can have anything she wants, except for marking.¡± The word ¡°marking¡± caused Victoria Kane to frown deeply. The Mooncrest family was once again using a debt of gratitude to pressure them into an unwanted union. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel Both Can and Cynthia¡¯s hopeful hearts sank like stones. Their carefullyid ns were crumbling before their eyes. ¡°Do you really love Olivia that much?¡± Cynthia asked, her voice trembling with emotion and grief. Tears began to well in her eyes. ¡°Even if she is a shameless she¨Cwolf who abandoned her mate and pup?¡± Victoria was stunned by the vicious usation. ¡°Cynthia, what are you saying?¡± she gasped. ¡°Aunt Victoria, this man is Olivia¡¯s half¨Cbrother. He can prove what I¡¯m saying.¡± Cynthia pointed frantically at the broken form of Silvanus Jr. ¡°Olivia is Theodore Redgrave¡¯s ex¨Cmate!¡± The words hit the room like a thunderbolt. Victoria¡¯s disbelieving gaze shifted from Olivia¡¯s cold face to theposed Theodore. Finally, her eyesnded on her son. ¡°Son, what is going on? Is this true?¡± ¡°Did you know, or were you deceived too?¡± Suddenly, the chaotic scene at the coast flooded her mind. Theodore¡¯s emotional outburst, his spitting blood, and then taking Olivia away only for them to fall into the sea together. Victoria stood up abruptly, feeling dizzy from the revtion. She sank back into her seat, overwhelmed. ¡°Aunt Victoria, Matthew must have been deceived,¡± Cynthia insisted desperately. She rushed to Victoria¡¯s side tofort her despite her fresh surgical wound. ¡°He¡¯s too noble to see through her lies!¡± Seeing Matthew remain silent, much like he had when the Kane family had made things difficult for Olivia at the restaurant, Theodore grew furious. His mate was being ndered, and her current protector said nothing. He would not allow anyone to nder his mate. If Matthew wouldn¡¯t protect her, he would. But just as Theodore reached out to pull Olivia into his arms, Matthew¡¯s long, slender hand was already on her shoulder. His other hand cupped her face, protectively holding her in his embrace. With a hint of pity, he looked at Silvanus Jr Thorne. ¡°You speak. Who is my mate?¡± Seeing this disy of possession, Theodore¡¯s fists clenched so tightly they cracked audibly. The sound echoed through the tense room. Can encouraged the intimidated Silvanus Jr with false gentleness. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell the truth.¡± Silvanus Jr pointed a trembling finger at Olivia, then at Theodore. ¡°They¡­ they are¡­¡± Knowing his fate was sealed, he decided to drag someone down with him. His eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction. ¡°They are¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Matthew suddenly used his Alpha power, oppressing Silvanus JR. Silvanus JR struggled to resist his power¡¯s suppression and quickly copsed limply in his wheelchair, losing consciousness. ¡°Matthew, what is the meaning of this?¡± Can demanded angrily. His carefully orchestrated revtion had been cut short. ¡°He ndered my mate and insulted her,¡± Matthew said calmly. He was referring to Cynthia¡¯s words about ¡®abandoning her mate and pup¡® and being ¡®shameless¡®. ¡°I will not tolerate him running his mouth any further. Hand him over.¡± The Royal Guard immediately took Silvanus Jr out to the waiting pack authorities. Their efficiency was swift and final. Cynthia threw herself before Matthew, grabbing his sleeve with desperate fingers. Her brother helped her up as she looked at Matthew¡¯s tender care for Olivia. Then she saw the cold, distant look he gave her. Her heart ached with the pain of rejection. ¡°Matthew, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Alpha Redgrave! She really is his ex¨Cmate!¡± Cynthia sobbed, tears streaming down her face. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by her! She¡¯s a rejected, second¨Chand she¨Cwolf. She¡¯s not worthy of you!¡± Hearing this, Theodore¡¯s fists clenched tighter until his knuckles went white. It was Matthew who wasn¡¯t worthy of his mate, not the other way around. ¡°Olivia is very good,¡± Matthew stated calmly, not sparing them another nce. His voice carried absolute finality. Turning to Olivia, whose face had been pale since entering the room, he asked gently. ¡°They¡¯ve caught the person. We need to go to the authorities for an identification.¡± ¡°Can you walk?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied quietly. Her gaze was still fixed on the worried Victoria Kane, feeling a pang of guilt. Seeing Matthew unmoved by her pleas, Cynthia desperately appealed to Victoria. ¡°Aunt Victoria, I never lie! She really is Alpha Redgrave¡¯s ex¨Cmate!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not good enough for Matthew! Ask Alpha Redgrave¡­ please, ask Alpha Redgrave¡­¡± Victoria looked at Theodore, the strange atmosphere between him and Olivia undeniable. There was history there, painful andplex. ¡°Alpha Redgrave¡­¡± Before she could finish her question, Matthew helped Olivia up and faced Theodore directly. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, the court¡¯s restraining order is in effect.¡± ¡°I hope you will refrain from appearing near my mate and upsetting her.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t want to upset Olivia. He saw that Matthew was trying to conceal Olivia¡¯s past, which indicated that he didn¡¯t want others to know about her history. He definitely minds her past with me. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Theodore¡¯s mouth. He believed he had found Matthew¡¯s weakness and could easily defeat him. His mate would soon be back by his side, where she belonged. Seeing Theodore¡¯s silence and with the only witness unconscious, Victoria sighed heavily. She finally gave up her interrogation. ¡°Aunt wille see you another day,¡± she told Cynthia with forced gentleness. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to young Alphas even more outstanding than Matthew,¡± The words were like a silver de to Cynthia¡¯s heart. Her dreams of bing Matthew¡¯s mate were crumbling to dust. Olivia felt a pang of pity as she followed Matthew out of the room. The girl¡¯s pain was real, even if her methods were wrong. In the empty corridor, a familiar call suddenly echoed from the far end. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Alpha Two 125 Chapter 125: Encountering Her Son Chapter 125: Encountering Her Son (God¡¯s POV) Seraphina appeared in the hospital corridor with Isadora Redgrave, Iris, and Leo. She had gone to visit Isadora, intending to apologize on her brother¡¯s behalf for his perceived rudeness towards Theodore. Learning that Theodore was at the hospital visiting Cynthia Mooncrest, and feeling that she should also visit the she¨Cwolf injured for her brother¡¯s sake, she came along with Isadora and the two pups. Just as they arrived, she heard Leo cry out while looking at Olivia. The moonlight wine gift basket she was holding fell to the ground, its contents scattering across the floor with a loud crash. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Readplete version only at Find_Novel(. Leo ran forward and threw his arms around Olivia. For a moment, Olivia was stunned, but as she looked down at the pup¡¯s face, so reminiscent of Theodore¡¯s, a wave of pain washed over her. Memories flooded like a tide. She remembered hearing Leo¡¯s ount outside the hospital room, the scene of her lying in a pool of blood, nearly losing Aurora. She remembered Leo, under ra¡¯s influence, wanting to push her away. She remembered Leo saying he would prefer ra to be his mother. She also remembered Theodore¡¯s cold voice, ordering the healer to terminate her beloved pup. For the past two years, these nightmares had tormented her. Only tightly embracing Aurora and kissing her little face could soothe her lingering fears. Pain made her face pale. Olivia gently pushed Leo away and turned to Matthew Kane, who was patiently waiting beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said softly. ¡°Alright,¡± Matthew agreed, putting a steadying arm around her as he led her away down another corridor. Leo stared after them, frozen in disbelief. His mother was really leaving him. It had been 1,086 days. 1,086 days since she had left him, and he missed her desperately. Scrambling up from the floor, he tried to chase after her, but was stopped by several guard members. All he could do was scream at her retreating back, his voice breaking with sobs. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s me, Leo! I¡¯m your most beloved pup! Mom-¡± His tears flowed uncontrobly, his anguish twisting the hearts of everyone who witnessed the scene. ¡°Auntie Victoria, you heard him, right?¡± Cynthia eximed excitedly to Victoria Kane, seeing a glimmer of hope. ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Theodore¡¯s pup, and he¡¯s calling Olivia ¡®mom.¡® Auntie Victoria, she¡¯s not worthy of Matthew!¡± Victoria, who had been half¨Cdoubting, was now truly convinced and deeply distressed by the confirmation. At that moment, Theodore stepped out of the hospital room. Seeing his pup in tears, he said coldly, ¡°Useless.¡± Leo, still crying, reached for his father¡¯s hand, only to be harshly shaken off. Isadora rushed over to embrace her nephew, silently fuming at her brother¡¯s cruelty but too intimidated to speak up. ¡°I¡¯ll take him leave first,¡± she muttered, leading the pups away. Chapter 125: Encounter Seraphina then approached Theodore, her voice trembling. ¡°Is Liv¡­ Leo¡¯s mother?¡± Theodore offered no reply, turning his back on her to leave. Despite her feelings for him, Seraphina couldn¡¯t tolerate his coldness this time and grabbed his wrist. He immediately flung her hand away. ¡°Alpha Theodore¡­¡± she whispered, but he was already gone. She burst into tears, and Victoria came to embrace her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± she said gently. Can was extremely furious. He never expected things to develop this way, with Matthew knowing everything and forcefully wanting to conceal it for that woman. Seeing his sister still on the floor, he pulled her up. ¡°Why won¡¯t Lady Victoria believe me?¡± Cynthia cried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Can¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Someone will.¡± He summoned his enforcer. ¡°Release the news that the Alpha King is nning to mark a rejected Luna.¡± When his sister worried this would anger Matthew, he sneered, ¡°So what? The more she¨Cwolves covet his Luna¡¯s position, the more trouble will fall on Olivia¡¯s head.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be too busy putting out fires to have time for me. I will make sure you be his Luna. You just rest up and wait to be marked.¡± His words soothed Cynthia, though the memory of Matthew¡¯s protectiveness over Olivia still stung. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Inside the car, Matthew sat reading through documents while I stared out the window as a sudden downpour began. Rain sprayed in through the open window, and Matthew leaned over to close it, his bodying close to mine. I caught the faint, pleasant scent of cedar and moonlight from him and looked up, my eyes meeting his. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be honest with your mother?¡± I asked, the guilt of our deception weighing on me. Our movements paused. Matthew looked at me. ¡°Tell her, and then? She probably won¡¯t agree to our marking. And then?¡± ¡°Then¡­ we sever the bond,¡± I said, my voice low with guilt. I knew that while my problem with Aurora¡¯s pack registration was solved, his problem of needing a suitable Luna would resurface. After meeting Cynthia, I was certain the she¨Cwolf was not the right choice for him. The road was slippery and visibility was poor. Suddenly, another car shot through the intersection, forcing our driver to m on the brakes. The inertia sent me tumbling forward, right into Matthew¡¯s arms. As we lurched back, he quickly cushioned my head with one hand and braced himself with the other to keep from crushing me. My hands instinctively pressed against his chest. We were closer than ever, and I could feel the warmth of his body and smell his scent, which made my face flush. I didn¡¯t look away. His usually calm eyes now held a shimmering light. He gently raised my chin, his voice soft but firm. ¡°I will handle things. Don¡¯t think about severing our bond.¡± His voice was deep and maic, captivating and beautiful. My eyes widened, my eyshes fluttering softly. Zoe howled in my mind; she had experienced mating and fully understood what this ambiguous and electric atmosphere meant. As Matthew¡¯s gaze flickered and he leaned an inch closer, I didn¡¯t move. The car door was suddenly pulled open, and wind and rain poured in,pletely dispelling the ambiguous atmosphere. I looked up abruptly and met Theodore¡¯s furious amber eyes. Alpha Two 126 Chapter 126: Theodore, Please Let Go (God¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s vehicle had been following Matthew¡¯s car all along. Through the rain¨Cstreaked windows, he watched the two figures inside grow closer. His hands gripped the steering wheel until his knuckles turned white. The sight of Olivia in another male¡¯s arms sent him into a jealous rage that bordered on madness. He pressed the elerator and recklessly charged into the intersection, causing the collision. Then he quickly got out of the car,¡± You hit my car and dyed my business,¡± Theodore said, his voice deceptively calm as he approached Matthew¡¯s vehicle. ¡°How does Alpha Kane n to resolve this?¡± His words were directed at Matthew, but his amber eyes swept over Olivia from head to toe. He was checking for any signs of her being touched by another male. His heart settled slightly when he saw none. Olivia lowered her eyes, refusing to look at Theodore. Another nce and she would feel an uncontroble wave of nausea rising in her throat. Matthew¡¯s hand rested on her waist, and he effortlessly lifted her up. Olivia hugged his back in surprise, letting out a gasp. He smoothly carried her to the other side, switching their seats. His casual manner made her feel as light as a piece of paper. At that moment, Olivia couldn¡¯t help but recall the solid muscle lines of his back beneath the soft cotton shirt from just moments of contact, wondering about his abdominal muscles¡­ She quickly turned her gaze out the window, her cheeks warming despite the cold rain. Matthew was very tolerant of Theodore¡¯s previous provocations, without even experiencing any psychological fluctuations. However, when Theodore suddenly yanked open the car door, letting rain blow in and drench Olivia, he was very displeased, and his displeasure was clearly visible on his face. The Alpha King¡¯s eyes shed dangerously gold. ¡°You, handle this,¡± he instructed Beta Tristan in the passenger seat. Tristan immediately stepped out into the downpour. He wanted to pull Theodora aside, and at this moment, the guard members were standing behind Theodore, holding umbres for themselves and Beta, yet allowing Theodore to be drenched by the rain. Theodore clung tightly to the car door. ¡°Alpha Theodore, please let go,¡± Tristan said politely, but his hand was merciless as he gripped Theodore¡¯s wrist. Blood began to seep from Theodore¡¯s freshly bandaged hands where Matthew had crushed them during their earlier confrontation. Seeing that Olivia wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce, his hands clenched into tight, painful fists. He could only force himself to release them as his wolf Logan snarled in anguish. As Tristan shut the door, the car quickly merged back into traffic. ¡°Please let go, Alpha.¡± Tristan¡¯s voice held a warning. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t feeling well. If you don¡¯t close the door, do you want her to get drenched in the rain?¡± Theodore clutched his painfully aching chest where their severed mate bond burned like silver poisoning. He copsed in the rain, Captain Ryker and his Sentinels rushing to help him back to his vehicle. Chapter 15 Points> Beta Tristan discussed carried the full authority of the Alpha King. ¡°You should advise your Alpha not to do something irreversible,¡± Tristan said coldly. ¡°The rogue Silvanus JR has already been dealt with. Our King doesn¡¯t make idle threats.¡± ¡°If Alpha Redgrave continues to stalk our Queen, he will face the full wrath of the European territories.¡± Captain Ryker sensed Tristan¡¯s genuine advice despite the threat. He could only reply helplessly, ¡°To find his mate, my Alpha has nearly died several times from the severed bond sickness.¡± ¡°You know, some of the psychological pain brought by broken mate bonds are even unbearable for Alpha, and he has been trying hard to restrain himself.¡± Hearing this, Tristan was left with nothing more to say, understanding the desperate madness that drove rejected Alphas. Inside the car, Matthew handed Olivia a soft towel. ¡°Dry yourself, you¡¯re wet from the rain.¡± As she took it, he noticed she had dug her nails into her own palm, drawing blood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice gentle with concern. ¡°Nothing, it was just itchy,¡± she lied, quickly draping the towel over herself. She knew she was experiencing post¨Ctraumatic stress response. She never expected that two years had passed, and she thought she had already healed. However, when Theodore appeared before her again, she realized that merely seeing him or hearing his voice would involuntarily plunge her body into extreme pain.It was as if her wolf Zoe was frantically trying to shift. She needed to see Healer Corvus about it. Matthew didn¡¯t press the matter, understanding the delicate nature of her healing process. He simply told the driver to go faster. After a brief stop at the Warden¡¯s Post to file reports about the incident, they returned to the Kane Estate. Matthew offered Olivia his private chambers, and she didn¡¯t refuse. In the guest room where she had previously stayed, the cedar fragrance from Theodore¡¯s intrusion still lingered, and that scent kept her awake all night. Hearing of their return, Victoria Kane and Seraphina Kane came straight to Matthew¡¯s chambers. Matthew, now changed into a white shirt and dark trousers, sat on the leather sofa reviewing intelligence reports. The two she¨Cwolves entered and dismissed the servants, leaving the room in tense silence. Updates are released by find(?)ovel Having returned to the Kane Estate, Victoria¡¯s rationality had returned. Her daughter told her that an alpha as intelligent and powerful as Matthew could not possibly be deceived by Olivia. So, he may have already known the truth and was simply concealing it from them. ¡®Matthew, is she Theodore¡¯s former mate?¡± Seraphina wanted a clear answer, her voice trembling. Chapter Alpha Two 127 127: I Will Only Mate With Olivia Chapter 127: I Will Only Mate With Olivia ¡°Matthew, is she Theodore¡¯s former mate?¡± Seraphina wanted a clear answer, her voice trembling. Victoria was also tense, her maternal instincts warring with pack politics. ¡°Yes,¡± Matthew¡¯s reply shattered their remaining hope. His tone was as calm as if discussing pack patrol schedules. ¡°How did you exin marking her to the European Council?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy, I acted first and informed themter,¡± Matthew said coolly. He spoke as if discussing the weather rather than a decision that could destabilize supernatural politics. ¡°You!¡± Victoria was nearly faint with anger, her wolf bristling with maternal outrage. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t find her background, I thought she was just an ordinary wolf pup born into a normal pack, living an ordinary life, until you found her.¡± ¡°Having no records was a good thing for security. I never imagined her background was like this, Once mated with an Alpha, and even had such a big son! What on earth are you thinking?¡± Aside from the drama when he broke his engagement with Cynthia Mooncrest, she and Barrett Kane had never had to worry about Matthew¡¯s decisions. She never thought that now, her typically calm andposed son would drop a bombshell, revealing that he too had a rebellious side. ¡°We allow you to dissolve the engagement with Cynthia, because we understand you, that for an Alpha, the destined mate is above all else,¡± Victoria suppressed her rage. She knew that tears and threats were useless against an Alpha King. ¡°But you can¡¯t just go and im a rejected, second¨Chand she¨Cwolf! There are countless daughters from noble bloodlines.¡± She nced at Seraphina, hoping for support from her daughter. Seraphina sat there, her feelingsplicated and conflicted. While she didn¡¯t want a rejected she¨Cwolf as her brother¡¯s Luna, if Olivia wasn¡¯t marked by Matthew, her own chances with the powerful Theodore would be even slimmer. But if Theodore¡¯s former mate was permanently mated to another Alpha, Then he¡¯ll give up, right? Will he see me then? The thought shed through her mind. Suddenly Olivia didn¡¯t seem so detestable. ¡°You object to my marking?¡± Matthew nced at his sister, his golden eyes holding a dangerous glint. ¡°I¡¯m not opposing you taking a mate, I¡¯m opposing you marking her,¡± Seraphina rified. Though her voicecked its usual conviction. Just then, Matthew caught the scent of moonlight and jasmine from the bathroom door. It was Olivia, and her appearance made his wolf instinctually surge with a possessive satisfaction. His voice was soft but carried the absolute authority of an Alpha King. ¡°In this life, I will mark no one but her.¡± ¡°To oppose my mating with Olivia is to oppose my taking a Luna altogether. And I ept that consequence.¡± Victoria¡¯s face turned white with rage. ¡°No Luna? Are you trying to let the Kane bloodline die out? Are you ckmailing me?¡± The thought of the royal line ending with her son was unbearable. ¡°We still have Seraphina,¡± Matthew retorted coolly. He picked up his intelligence files in a gesture of dismissal. Although they all knew that Seraphina was incapable of ruling European territories. She doesn¡¯t have Matthew¡¯s political acumen. 1/ *Just wait! When your fatheres back, we¡¯ll settle this with you! Your father won¡¯t approve of you being so willful!¡± Victoria roared angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you useless thing.¡± She dragged her ¡°useless¡± daughter away. She swore that once Barrett Kane returned from his diplomatic mission, she would settle ounts with Matthew. She would never allow this to happen. The bathroom door opened, and the fresh fragrance of jasmine wafted out. Coincidentally, jasmine was his favorite scent, and for some reason, it smelled even sweeter on her skin. Her damp hair caught themplight like spun silver. He looked at her, suppressing the restless wolf in his heart; he really wanted to kiss her fiercely. ¡°We need to talk,¡± Matthew said, cing the intelligence file on the coffee table. He had already dered he would mark no one else; it was time to bepletely transparent. He didn¡¯t want to hear the words ¡®sever the bond¡® from her lips again. He began carefully, ¡°Aurora has believed since birth that I am her father, and the first word she learned to say was ¡®daddy¡®. She has always treated me as her biological father.¡± ¡°For pups, it is not good to frequently change territories without a father¡¯s protection during their early years.¡± His voice was gentle, but the underlying possessiveness revealed his wolf¡¯s sovereignty over the mother and pups. Olivia pursed her lips, her grey eyes thoughtful. ¡°I don¡¯t n on finding another father for Aurora,¡± she said quietly. She meant that if they ended their arrangement, she wouldn¡¯t give anyone else a chance to im her or her daughter. The thought of another male near her pup made her wolf Zoe bristle protectively. Matthew fell silent, finding the situation unexpectedlyplex. A true mating couldn¡¯t be forced, but every instinct told him she was meant to be his. However, she was extremely slow¨Cwitted. Seeing his contemtive expression, Olivia felt a pang of guilt. He had just defied his own mother to defend their potential bond. ¡°Alpha Kane, rest assured,¡± she promised, using his formal title. ¡°I can endure, I will definitely persevere.¡± She assumed all the political pressure was on him as the King. His expression seemed to soften slightly, though it was hard to tell with his perpetually controlled demeanor. The formal address stung, but he understood her caution. After a long moment, Matthew¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Making this work requires more than endurance.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Olivia asked, genuinely curious. ¡°First, change how you address me. We¡¯re supposed to be mates.¡± As Olivia seriously considered this suggestion, Beta Tristan¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. His tone was urgent and tense. For original chapters go to findnovel ¡°Alpha Kane, Luna Olivia, Leo Redgrave has been standing outside in the rain for an hour. There are many reporters from both human and pack media outside our territory.¡± I don¡¯t know who informed them, but they¡¯re filming like crazy now. ¡°We¡¯ve established a perimeter, but we still can¡¯tpletely stop them from broadcasting this standoff.¡± Alpha Two 128 apter 128: Are You Even a Human Being? Chapter 128: Are You Even a Human Being? (Olivia¡¯s POV) Beta Tristan pushed the door open and came in. He rarely broke in without Matthew¡¯s permission, looking somewhat urgent. ¡°Alpha King, this is not good.¡± He held up a tablet for Matthew and me to see. ¡°It¡¯s trending.¡± A series of malicious hashtags filled the screen: #AlphaKaneMarksARejectee#, #Abandoned HerMateAndPup#, #WhatAPitifulChild #, #Shameless SheWolf#. The vicious nder was clearly aimed at me. My face turned pale as I read each cruel word. The secret I had tried so hard to keep was finally exposed. Every carefully constructed wall I¡¯d built around my past was crumbling. *Alpha King and Queen, rest assured, apart from a photo of the Crimson Pack¡¯s young heir, there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Tristan quickly added. Just then, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. It was a call that had bypassed his Beta, indicating its importance. Original content can be found at FindN()vel Before answering, he looked at Tristan with a calm, unruffled expression. He gave a series ofmands with the authority of a king. ¡°Take down the trending topics. Bring the pup in. And find a healer.¡± I knew he was referring to Leo. Despite my deep reluctance to see my son, I understood that leaving a pup crying in the rain would be detrimental to the Kane royal family¡¯s reputation. It seemed bringing him in was our only option. I didn¡¯t object. ¡°I will handle things,¡± Matthew said softly to me while taking the call. He reached for my hand, feeling how tightly I was clenching it. My nails were digging into my palm, drawing blood. On the phone, a stern voice delivered an ultimatum: ¡°If you mark her, you will no longer be my student.¡± It was his mentor, furious about the marking. The voice was using the scandal as leverage to threaten Matthew¡¯s position. Matthew calmly dealt with the pressure, his voice steady and controlled. Then he gently pried my hand open. Seeing the bloody imprints, he applied moonlight herb salve to the marks. He lied smoothly, ¡°It was nothing.¡± He then looked at me seriously. ¡°The marking ceremony¡­ I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be a low¨Ckey affair anymore.¡± He intended to make our bond an undeniable fact. The determination in his golden eyes was unmistakable. ¡°From now on, call me by my name,¡± he added. There was a hint of anticipation in his otherwise cid tone. Lost in my thoughts, I softlyplied, ¡°Matthew.¡± Leo was carried in by Beta Tristan, his small face deathly pale. He struggled out of the Beta¡¯s arms and stumbled. Then he scrambled towards me, his voice choked with sobs, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Rainwater and tears streamed down his face. A Royal Guard blocked his path, and Leo copsed to his knees. ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong,¡± he cried out. His voice was clearer than I remembered, cutting through my defenses. Chapter ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble anymore, I won¡¯t call ra ¡®mommy, and I don¡¯t want Rosie. I only want you, Mom.¡± The sight of my son, so broken and desperate, triggered a horrifying shback. The image of myself copsing at the pack infirmary door shed before my eyes. Blood spread beneath me in that memory. The agony, both physical and emotional, was as fresh as if it were happening all over again. Unable to bear it, I turned away from Leo. I buried my face in Matthew¡¯s chest, seeking refuge from the pain. (Matthew¡¯s POV) Seeing his mother¡¯s rejection, Leo¡¯s heart broke. He crumpled to the floor in a heap of despair, his small body shaking with sobs. I signaled Tristan, who quickly picked up the pup. He carried him to an adjacent room, away from the painful scene. To pull Olivia from her dark thoughts, I gently prompted, ¡°Go to work. Didn¡¯t you find a clue?¡± I knew her work was what could restore her spirit. The distraction was necessary to keep her grounded. The distraction worked. Olivia stood up abruptly, bumping into me. As I steadied her, her forehead brushed against my throat. It was an idental, fleeting touch she barely noticed. But it brought a rare, faint smile to my lips. The brief contact sent warmth through my chest. She moved past me to my desk, her focus shifting entirely. Her professional instincts were taking over. ¡°Matthew, look¡­¡± she began, her voice filled with the excitement of discovery. ¡°I found an ount in the European Territory under Silvanus Thorne¡¯s name. Every month, funds are transferred into a North American ount.¡± She exined that the owner of that overseas ount also had a European ount with substantial deposits. Her fingers flew across the keyboard as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve identified his fund manager. Silvanus JR must have been operating the ount while his father was in prison.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already hacked into both of their phones. I should have something soon.¡± I leaned over her, my hands braced on the desk. I listened intently to her analysis, impressed by her thoroughness. ¡°Once you solve this case,¡± I said, ¡°you¡¯ll make a name for yourself in the territory.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) Our conversation was interrupted by the healer entering the room. His expression was grave as he approached us. ¡°Alpha King, Luna, the pup has a weak constitution. He has heart disease.¡± The words struck me like a physical blow. My hand tightened into a fist, nails cutting into my palm again. ¡°He has a high fever and inmmation,¡± the healer continued. ¡°The father doesn¡¯t know his medication history or if he has any allergies.¡± My gaze dropped to the floor. The guilt was overwhelming, crushing my chest. ¡°Use moonlight herb extract,¡± I said quietly, my voice barely a whisper. ¡°He has an allergic constitution and is allergic to peanuts.¡± Just like Aurora. The gic simrity was undeniable, a painful reminder of our connection. As the healer turned to leave, he hesitated. He added something that made my blood run cold. Chapter 128 Are You Even a Human Being? ¡°The pup has many scars, both old and new. I suspect he¡¯s been abused.¡± Horror washed over me like ice water. My entire body went rigid with shock and rage. +15 Points I looked up, my eyes locking onto the figure standing in the doorway. It was Theodore, his dark eyes a bottomless abyss. I rose from my chair and walked towards him. Each step felt heavy, weighted with fury and disbelief. He watched me approach, his expression softening with love. The word ¡®mate¡® was forming on his lips. Before he could speak, my hand swung through the air. The sharp c***k of a p echoed in the silent room. My furious voice trembled as I confronted him, ¡°Are you even a human being?¡± Alpha Two 129 hapter 129: We live in one room Chapter 129: We live in one room (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Seraphina Kane¡¯s shout echoed in the sterile room as she blocked Theodore¡¯s path, a loyal shield to the man who didn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°You haven¡¯t cared for Leo for three years, how dare you me Alpha Theodore! It¡¯s normal for him not to know about the pup¡¯s medication when he¡¯s so busy!¡± My eyes fixed solely on Theodore. The rage coursing through my veins made my hands shake. ¡°Did you abuse him?¡± I asked, my voice raw with fury and disbelief. He pushed Seraphina aside, reaching for me with those hands that had once held me tenderly. ¡°My love, how could I possibly-¡± I flinched away from his touch as if burned by silver. His gentle act was a lie; I knew all he¡¯d done was abandon our son while I wasn¡¯t there to protect him. ¡°Mom, Dad didn¡¯t abuse me,¡± Leo¡¯s small voice cut through the tension like a de through my heart. He clutched his chest, his face pale with difort. The sight of him struggling to breathe made my wolf whimper in distress. ¡°These injuries don¡¯t hurt anymore. It was just the other pups at the sanctuary, we were y¨Cfighting. Mom, I listened to you. I won¡¯t bully anyone or shift aggressively again.¡± Watching him, my heart twisted into knots. He was trying so hard to be the son I wanted, but the words ¡®heart condition¡® were a terrifying drumbeat in my head. ¡°You¡¯ve really wronged me,¡± Theodore said, a note of grievance in his voice that made me want to p him again. Just then, a strong arm wrapped around my shoulder. Matthew. His presence was like a shield against the chaos. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to call my mate ¡®My love¡®,¡± he stated coolly. ¡°Please show some respect.¡± I felt a tremor of safety in his hold. His scent calmed the storm raging inside me. ¡°He¡¯s awake, so you can leave,¡± I told Theodore, my voice like ice cutting through steel. ¡°Don¡¯te here again.¡± I turned and walked away, not daring to look at Leo. He was the treasured heir of the Crimson Pack; he didn¡¯t need my concern. What I needed was to make sure this curse hadn¡¯t passed to my daughter. The thought of Aurora suffering the same fate made my chest tighten with panic. From behind me, I heard a thud and Leo¡¯s desperate cry, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go! My heart hurts so much!¡± But I couldn¡¯t stop. I couldn¡¯t let myself break again. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Through the rain¨Cstreaked ss of the infirmary entrance, Theodore watched them go. He saw Matthew¡¯s tall frame envelop Olivia¡¯s smaller one, shielding her from the storm as he pulled her into a protective embrace. His hand rested on her back, an intimate gesture that sent a wave of sheer agony through Theodore¡¯s chest. The sight of another manforting his mate was like silver burning through his veins. When the door of their estate closed, severing his view, his imagination ran wild. Were they sharing a bed? Was Matthew 11/3 15 Points > touching her the way he used to? The repressed turmoil erupted, and he choked, a spray of blood coating his lips as he copsed to the ground to Seraphina¡¯s horrified screams. He awoke to the sight of a white infirmary ceiling. The antiseptic smell filled his nostrils, reminding him of his failure. Turning his head, he saw Seraphina fussing over him, her face etched with worry. ¡°Seraphina,¡± he said, his voice hoarse and weary. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± He never begged, but for his mate, he would make an exception. His pride meant nothing if it could bring Olivia back. ¡°Arrange for me to speak with Olivia alone. Get her toe to the infirmary¡­ to see Leo.¡± Her heart fluttered at the sight of his handsome, tired face, and he knew she would agree, despite the warning she must have received from the Kanes. After she left, Theodore gave a cold order to his sentinel, Captain Ryke?. ¡°Arrange for Healer Elias toe and give my mate a check¨Cup.¡± The captain hesitated, his loyalty warring withmon sense. ¡°And if she refuses, Alpha?¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze was cial, promising consequences for failure. ¡°Do I need to tell you what to do?¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) We had just stepped over the threshold into the Kane Estate when Olivia grabbed my sleeve, her voice a low, urgent whisper. ¡°Matthew, could Aurora have a heart problem?¡± Leo had always been a healthy pup; the sudden diagnosis terrified her with the fear that it could be hereditary. Before I could reassure her, a dark voice boomed from the hall. ¡°How many times can you protect her?¡± My father, Barrett Kane, stood there, his face thunderous with disapproval. He¡¯d just returned from a gathering of elder Alphas where he¡¯d been mercilessly questioned about my choice of Luna. ¡°In the European Territory, the noblest daughters were presenting themselves! And you want to mark a rejected she¨Cwolf? Have you considered their dignity?¡± I stepped in front of Olivia, shielding her from his harsh words. ¡°She was busy with Syndicate work. She dislikes such political gatherings.¡± My calm reply only provoked him further. His face reddened with frustration. ¡°Amon rogue background!¡± he spat, his voice echoing through the grand hallway. I twisted his words, using his anger against him. ¡°So you mean you want me to arrange a decent background for Liv?¡± My father realized he had been caught in my logic and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± For years, we had been estranged, but seeing my defiance as I shielded her, he softened slightly. ¡°But you two don¡¯t behave like true mates,¡± my father observed, his keen eyes missing nothing. ¡°What kind of marked pair maintains separate rooms?¡± I lied smoothly, ¡°We have prepared to stay in a room,¡± ncing at Olivia, who nodded in confirmation as servants conveniently began moving belongings between our quarters. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with Syndicate matters and have neglected her,¡± I added, ying the part of the apologetic mate. 213 Chapter 129 We live in one room ¡°Are you truly set on her?¡± he pressed, his voice carrying the weight of generations of Kane authority. Gripping Olivia¡¯s hand tightly, I dered, ¡°Yes. She is my Luna now, and I will be responsible for her.¡± Get full chapters from find?novel The words made Olivia¡¯s cheeks flush, not from shyness, but the guilt of our deception. Convinced, my father finally relented, lecturing her on the burdens of her new role. ¡°Are you truly willing?¡± he asked her, his tone gentler now. ¡°I am willing,¡± Olivia replied quietly, her voice steady despite the tremor in her hands. With that, he nodded approvingly. ¡°The formal marking ceremony will be arranged.¡± Just as he left, Olivia¡¯s phone rang. After a brief call, she turned to me. ¡°I¡¯ll drive to pick up Seraphina and bring her back, and on the way, I¡¯ll go see Alpha Asher.¡± Alpha Two 130 Chapter 130: Whose Pup Was It from Two Years Ago? Chapter 130: Whose Pup Was It from Two Years Ago? (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Seraphina called you?¡± Matthew asked, his voiceced with concern. I nodded, checking my phone one more time. The message had been brief but urgent. For more chapters visit f?ndnovel ¡°Let the driver take you, and bring two pack enforcers,¡± he insisted, his protective instincts ring. I shook my head gently. ¡°She likely wants to speak with me privately. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened, but he gave in. ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± At The Alchemist¡¯s Brew, I found Seraphina already seated at a corner table. The warmth and intimacy of our first meeting hadpletely vanished. Her gaze was sharp, scrutinizing me as if I were an enemy. ¡°What¡¯s so good about you?¡± she asked, her voice filled with bafflement. I sat across from her, keeping my expression neutral. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand why both the steadfast Theodore and my brother Matthew are so utterly devoted to this she¨Cwolf,¡± she continued, her eyes never leaving my face. The usation in her tone made my chest tighten. ¡°Seraphina, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Do you know? Alpha Theodore almost died looking for you,¡± she said, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and sorrow. My hands stilled on the coffee cup. I didn¡¯t want to hear this. ¡°He was stabbed by rogue kidnappers while searching the northern territories,¡± she continued, her voice growing more emotional. ¡°His head was split open by his own father with heavy machinery while protecting your mother¡¯s memorial garden.¡± Each word felt like a de cutting through my resolve. ¡°He was nearly killed in a territorial strike when he crossed into hostilends without backup,¡± she choked out. ¡°His liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys are all damaged because of his search for you.¡± I forced myself to remain still, to not show how her words affected me. ¡°To him, you are more important than his own life,¡± she whispered. The silence stretched between us, heavy with unspoken pain. ¡°Will you really not give him another chance?¡± she asked, her voice heavy with uncertainty. I could see the conflict in her eyes. She was fighting for Theodore, yet terrified that I might actually agree. ¡°I am your brother¡¯s mate, Sera,¡± I stated calmly, anchoring both of us in the present. Her anxiety didn¡¯t fade. I could see the fear that if I turned back, Theodore would take me from Matthew¡¯s side without a second thought. ¡°I will not let your brother be hurt,¡± I added firmly. +15 Ponts X The assurance finally settled her fears. Relief flooded her features. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liv, she whispered, standing up abruptly. The apology was cryptic. Before I could question it, a tall, imposing figure pushed the door open. It was Theodore. I stood up in shock, my chair scraping against the floor. I tried to move toward the exit, but he blocked my path. His hand mped around my wrist like a steel trap. Seraphina slipped out behind him, closing the door with a soft click. The moment the door shut, Theodore mmed me against it. His eyes were bloodshot and crazed with a jealousy that had been festering for years. ¡°My love, has he marked you?¡± he rasped. His hot hands pinned mine above my head while his other hand searched frantically for any trace of Matthew¡¯s scent on my skin. ¡°My love, I imed you when you were sixteen. Twenty when you became my Luna,¡± he continued, his voice breaking. ¡°How can you ept another Alpha¡¯s mark?¡± His touch made my stomach churn. I trembled with revulsion, struggling against his iron grip. ¡°I¡¯ll repent, I won¡¯t hurt you again. Come back to me, please?¡± he begged. ¡°If you want a daughter, we¡¯ll have a daughter.¡± When his fingers found the new mark on my neck, he wentpletely mad. ¡°Livvy, you said you were fake mating. I know you¡¯ve been marked, but you haven¡¯t epted his bond, right?¡± he roared wildly. ¡°You must still have feelings for me!¡± His hand moved toward my throat, where the mate mark was located. I desperately tried to break free from his control. My hand transformed into a wolf¡¯s w, fiercely scratching his arm. He hissed in pain but didn¡¯t release me. I grabbed a decorative vase from a nearby shelf and violently smashed it toward Theodore¡¯s head. He staggered back, stars exploding in his vision as blood streamed from his forehead. Freed, I copsed to the floor, the shattered remains of the vase around me. All my suppressed pain and rage erupted like a dam bursting. ¡°I was with you at sixteen, yours at twenty, we were mated for ten years, and you betrayed our bond for five of them!¡± I screamed, my voice breaking. ¡°You betrayed me with the daughter of the she¨Cwolf who killed my mother! You kept her under my nose, slept with her in every corner of our pack house!¡± The words poured out like poison from a wound. ¡°And you wanted my son to call that mistress ¡®Mama¡®?¡± Iughed, a bitter, broken sound that echoed in the small space. ¡°Theodore, where do you get the audacity to ask for my forgiveness? You stole my mother¡¯s inheritance!¡± Tears welled in my eyes, but I forced them back. My gaze hardened with pure hatred. ¡°She treated you like a son, and this is how you repaid her?¡± ¡®And you took away my pup!¡± I shrieked, the deepest wound torn open. ¡°Theodore, you ordered them to take away my pup! More than once!¡± Staring into my crimson, hate¨Cfilled eyes, Theodore fell to his knees beside me, utterly panicked. ¡°My love, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± he started. ¡°I begged you in the pack infirmary, begged you to save our daughter,¡± I cut him off, my voice raw with the memory. ¡°And I heard you with my own ears, telling Healer Elias to take the pup away!¡± The love I once felt waspletely reced by revulsion and regret. ¡°I regret ever loving you, ever epting your mark, ever putting my pup within the reach of your ws!¡± I spat. ¡°Get out! I never want to see you again!¡± My hand, still gripping a shard of porcin, was bleeding, but I didn¡¯t feel it. He panicked, backing away. ¡°My love, don¡¯t hurt yourself, I won¡¯te near you, okay? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± He promised to let me go, his hands raised in surrender. I scrambled to my feet and pulled the door open. A sharp pain struck the back of my neck from a sedative dart. My vision went ck as I fell into his arms. When I awoke, I was in a sterile white infirmary room. My hand was bandaged, and the antiseptic smell filled my nostrils. Theodore sat beside me, clutching a medical report. The veins on the back of his hand bulged with uncontroble rage and agony. He gripped my shoulders, his eyes seeming to tear apart as he roared, ¡°You gave birth to a pup two years ago? Whose pup is it?¡± Alpha Two 131 Chapter 131: Had a Pup with Another Alpha (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± I stated tly. Theodore couldn¡¯t ept the reality before him. His face contorted with disbelief and rage. ¡°You found another Alpha and bore his pup right after you severed our mate bond?¡± His voice cracked with anguish. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find¡ïNovel We had been mated for a whole decade. How could she have another Alpha¡¯s pup so quickly? He believed I loved him. He believed I would never betray our bond. I looked into Theodore¡¯s eyes. The thought of Aurora¡¯s resemnce to him made my heart race. But Aurora was Aurora, and Theodore was Theodore. ¡°You can have an illegitimate daughter with ra during our mating,¡± I retorted. ¡°So why can¡¯t I fall in love and bear a pup with another Alpha after severing our bond?¡± Each word was a sharp de cutting into Theodore¡¯s heart. I endured the difort of his touch as I spoke. ¡°My love, let me exin,¡± Theodore pleaded. ¡°Exin?¡± I sneered coldly. ¡°Exin how you feigned devotion and conspired with everyone to deceive me?¡± My voice grew sharper with each usation. ¡°How you shamelessly devoured what my mother left for me? How you ruthlessly killed my pup?¡± I stared at him with pure hatred. ¡°Go on, Theodore, exin it to me.¡± He couldn¡¯t exin. He had done every single one of those things. He pulled me into his embrace. He whispered sweet nothings as he used to when I was angry. ¡°My love, I would never harm you. Everything I did was for you.¡± His voice was desperate, pleading. ¡°Please believe me, won¡¯t you? No Alpha will ever be better to you than I am.¡± In response, I bit down hard on his shoulder. The tighter he held me, the deeper I bit. As we struggled in a silent battle, I dug the nails of my other hand deep into my own palm. When Theodore felt a thick, warm liquid, he grabbed my hand. It was covered in blood. The sight of my self¨Cinflicted wound sent him into a panic. The blood was so hot it felt like it was scorching his heart. ¡°My love!¡± he cried, letting me go. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, hit me, howl at me, but don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± He was terrified. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± I said, copsing onto the infirmary bed. My bandaged hand stained the white sheets red. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Her hair was a mess. Her face was pale. Her eyes, filled with nothing but despair and disgust, stared at me lifelessly. ¡°My love, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± I couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, but I had to. Stepping out of the room, I immediately took a tablet showing the surveince feed from inside. I watched as Oliviay on the bed, breathing shallowly, devoid of any vitality. Healer Elias approached me. ¡°Alpha Theodore, your former mate¡¯s post¨Ctraumatic stress disorder has rpsed. The trigger this time was you.¡± The healer¡¯s words shattered myst sliver of hope. I couldn¡¯t see her. I couldn¡¯t risk triggering her again, or she might do something I would regret for the rest of my life. Yet, the thought of watching her with another Alpha was unbearable. As I paced anxiously, Captain Ryker reported, ¡°Alpha, the helicopter is ready. We can take Luna away anytime.¡± He paused, his expression grim. ¡°But the Alpha King¡¯s men have arrived. A major conflict is likely, but the pack is willing to fight for you and Luna.¡± Healer Elias interjected, ¡°Luna¡¯s condition is highly unstable. If she loses control mid¨Cjourney¡­ the situation will be very dangerous.¡± His voice grew more serious. ¡°I also discovered something else. She had heart surgery right after giving birth.¡± My blood ran cold. ¡°While the surgery was sessful, her heart can no longer withstand any significant stress. Another pregnancy would be fatal.¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. ¡°A donor heart must be on standby at all times.¡± Just then, my dark eyes narrowed as I saw Matthew approaching from the end of the corridor. Captain Ryker noticed something was wrong. ¡°Alpha, those aren¡¯t enforcers, they¡¯re from the Royal Guard.¡± The guards cleared a path as Beta Tristan pointed at me. ¡°That¡¯s him. He illegally abducted our King¡¯s mate.¡± The Royal Guards immediately moved in. ¡°You are under arrest for suspicion of illegal a*******n and confinement.¡± Captain Ryker tried to exin, but the guards were firm. Matthew¡¯s elite warriors pushed past the Crimson Pack warriors. They opened the infirmary room door. Inside, Olivia flinched in terror as the door opened. But upon seeing Matthew¡¯s calm face, her frantic heart instantly settled. The next moment, she was in his arms, sobbing uncontrobly. 214 Chapter 131 Had a Pup with Another Alpha +15 Points) From the doorway, I watched the scene unfold. I saw her nestle into Matthew¡¯s embrace, crying out all her grievances. Just as she used to do with me when she was frightened. Seeking me out like a lifeline. An excruciating pain seized my heart. It felt as if I was dying. I had personally destroyed the Olivia who loved me. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The door closed. After a while, I calmed down. I tried to pull the nket over my bleeding hand. But Matthew gently took it, his expression hardening at the sight of the fresh wounds. He slowly unwrapped the old bandage and put on a new one. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. I exined that Theodore had taken me and forced me to undergo a physical examination. I insisted it was his selfish possessiveness, not concern. Matthew¡¯s hand paused on my back as heforted me. He could smell Theodore¡¯s cedarwood scent on me. A sign that he had held me. ¡°What else did he do to you?¡± he asked. I shook my head, pleading, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him, okay?¡± Matthew¡¯s hand stilled. How could he not care? I was the she¨Cwolf he nned to spend his life with. Yet in my eyes, he was merely a considerate ally. ¡°The test results? Are they with the healer outside?¡± he asked. ¡°I think so,¡± I replied, adding, ¡°Matthew, Healer Elias and his mate helped me. They are good wolves.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Matthew said with a hint of indifference. ¡°In your eyes, who isn¡¯t a good wolf?¡± I looked up, sensing he was upset. But his expression was as cid as ever. ¡°I want to go back,¡± I said, starting to get out of bed. ¡°Have Matildae in and help the Queen bathe and change,¡± Matthew suddenly instructed. ¡°Be careful with the wound on your hand.¡± I realized my disheveled state was unsuitable for meeting his mother. I agreed. While I was in the bathroom, Matthew sat on the sofa. He told Beta Tristan, ¡°Bring me the reports.¡± He quietly reviewed each document. Fertility: 0. Heart function at its limit. Rpse of stress¨Cinduced post¨Ctraumatic disorder. As the sun began to set, I emerged in a fresh dress. My slender legs were in long socks and soft leather shoes that cushioned my injured feet. I smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, Matilda.¡± Matilda looked towards Matthew. ¡°Luna, it was all prepared by the Alpha King.¡± I turned to him and saw his grave expression. His brow was slightly furrowed. I knew he was looking at my medical reports. I leaned over curiously. Alpha Two 132 Chapter 132: What did I do to you? Chapter 132: What did I do to you? (Matthew¡¯s POV) I expressionlessly closed thest medical report. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The documents contained information that would only cause Olivia more pain. Her fertility was gone. Her heart was failing. The stress disorder had returned. ¡°Beta Tristan, destroy these,¡± I instructed. But Olivia sensed something was wrong. Her hand pressed down on the documents before Tristan could take them. Instead of answering her unspoken question, I took her hand. Beta Tristan understood my signal and produced a ring box. Inside was a beautiful diamond ring, its facets catching the infirmary¡¯s harsh light. I slipped it onto Olivia¡¯s ring finger. ¡°Don¡¯t I already have a moonstone ring?¡± she asked, puzzled. ¡°Some people are blind, or need to be more obvious,¡± I replied with a coldugh. The ring was a statement. A warning to Theodore and anyone else who might think they had a im on her. I handed the files to Beta Tristan and opened the door for Olivia. She walked out, amused by my gesture. The moment she stepped into the corridor, I swept her into my arms. ¡°Matthew, my foot is fine, I can walk,¡± she protested, startled. I simply looked at her. The unspoken question hung between us ¨C He can hold you, but I can¡¯t? ¡°Mother is downstairs,¡± I said instead. Beta Tristan smoothly exined, ¡°Luna has had a big scare, so of course the Alpha King must do more. You are mates, a mate must be considerate of his Luna.¡± Olivia epted the logic and rxed into my embrace. She buried her face in my chest, seeking the security that had been absent since her ordeal with Theodore. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The elevator doors opened to reveal Victoria Kane and Seraphina Kane waiting in the lobby. Victoria¡¯s concern for me was veiled by a cool demeanor. Myplicated past had created distance between us, despite Matthew¡¯s efforts to bridge it. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Victoria asked formally. ¡°Much better, thank you,¡± I replied gently, despite her coldness. Content originallyes from find~novel Victoria¡¯s expression hardened when she mentioned Theodore. ¡°That Alpha dared to abduct you. I should involve my mate in this matter.¡± Matthew calmly interjected, ¡°Let the pack council handle it, lest people say our Kane family throws its weight around.¡± As we walked through the hospital lobby, we drew stares and whispers from the affluent crowd. They recognized Victoria and correctly identified herpanions as the subjects of recent gossip. * Chapter 132 What did I do to you? ¡°How did a divorced Luna manage to enter the prestigious Kane bloodline?¡± someone murmured. ¡°The Alpha King must be desperate for an heir,¡± another whispered. Suddenly, Isadora Redgrave approached with her daughter, Iris. The little pup¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw me. ¡°Aunt Olivia! You¡¯re my aunt!¡± she eximed, running toward us. ¡°Aunt Olivia, I miss you so much, Leo misses you, and Uncle misses you so, so much.¡± The innocent words made everyone tense. Isadora quickly stepped in, her voice trembling. ¡°Liv, my brother wronged you, and you can do whatever you want to him. But Leo was just a pup.¡± +15 Points) She pleaded desperately, ¡°He was instigated by adults¡­ can you forgive Leo? He was sent to Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary by my brother to fend for himself. These past three years have been very hard for him.¡± The words ¡°orphan sanctuary¡± struck me like a physical blow. My son, living among abandoned pups. Iris grabbed my hand, crying, ¡°Aunt Olivia, Brother Leo is so pitiful. Can youe with us to see him? He¡¯s in this very hospital.¡± Beta Tristan intervened before I could respond. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for Luna to interact with a suspect¡¯s family while the case is ongoing.¡± I gently withdrew my hand from Iris¡¯s grasp and patted the pup¡¯s head. ¡°Maybeter.¡± Those three words cost me thest of the energy I had once devoted to Leo. Matthew carried me away without a backward nce, leaving a sobbing Iris behind. I heard her asking Isadora, ¡°Mom, why doesn¡¯t Aunt Olivia want Brother Leo anymore? Why doesn¡¯t she want Uncle?¡± Isadora could only sigh. She knew the pain of betrayal herself but found sce in a daughter who would never hurt her, unlike Leo. In the car, I stared nkly at the pouring rain. Matthew quietly told his Beta, ¡°Go and investigate Leo¡¯s experiences over the past three years.¡± I looked at him, surprised, and started to refuse. But he simply changed the subject. ¡°Alpha Asher White is waiting for you at the Kane Estate.¡± Back at the Kane Estate, Alpha Asher White and I exchanged intelligence about pack movements and territorial disputes. Before leaving, Alpha White teased Matthew about Cynthia Mooncrest. ¡°That she¨Cwolf has waited twenty years for you. She even saved your life.¡± He warned with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere if shees pleading.¡± After Alpha White left, Matthew tried to exin. ¡°She was my betrothed back then. It was my duty to treat her well.¡± ¡°Just like you treat me, right?¡± I replied,pletely misunderstanding. In my mind, his recent kindness was simply a product of his strong sense of responsibility toward our nominal mating. ¡°The Alpha King is a good wolf,¡± I concluded earnestly. Beta Tristan, clearing files nearby, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Matthew¡¯s cold re sent him scurrying away. The room fell silent. ¡°What did I do to you?¡± Matthew asked quietly. *15 Points Chapter 12 am iue to your I considered his question seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me many times, trusted and favored me in the alliance, and¡­ you. carried me just now because you were afraid I was tired.¡± I nodded decisively. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to repay you and help you strengthen the kingdom soon.¡± He walked to my desk where I was reviewing documents. ¡°I don¡¯t treat her like that,¡± he said. I looked up, puzzled. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Only you,¡± he said. ¡°Like what?¡± I asked again, still not understanding. In response, his hands slipped under my arms, lifting me from the chair as if I weighed nothing. ¡°King!¡± I gasped in shock. He carried me from the office desk to therge bed, sat down, and touched my face gently. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me that way again.¡± Chapter 133: Theodore Protected Her Alpha Two 133 Chapter 133: Theodore Protected Her Chapter 133: Theodore Protected Her (Matthew¡¯s POV) I carried Olivia to the bed, letting her rest her head on my arm. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± I murmured softly. I sat by the bedside, leaning down slightly. ¡°Briar is listening outside,¡± I said with a hint of yful annoyance in my tone. ¡°How long are you going to call me King?¡± The warmth of my breath brushed against her face. She blushed, flustered, and her voice came out soft. ¡°Matthew¡­ have they left?¡± I pulled the covers over her, myrge hand patting her back gently through the thin quilt. ¡°No, now sleep.¡± She hadn¡¯t slept well the previous night. The ordeal had exhausted herpletely. The dark circles under her eyes revealed her fatigue. Olivia tried to fight the drowsiness, lulled by the steady rhythm of my pats, she quickly drifted off to sleep. I watched her peaceful face for a long moment. Gently, I brushed the stray hairs from her face. Then I carefully moved her further into the bed and tucked her in properly. When I stepped out of the room, Seraphina was waiting. Briar was nowhere in sight. It had all been a ruse to get Olivia to sleep. ¡°Brother, Liv¡­¡± Seraphina started. ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± I cut her off, leading her to the living room. Seraphina had witnessed Theodore carrying a blood¨Csoaked Olivia out of The Alchemist¡¯s Brew. Terror filled her eyes. ¡°Is she alright?¡± I ignored the question. Instead, I asked sternly, ¡°Are you still seeing him?¡± Seraphina looked down, avoiding my gaze. ¡°I want to apologize to Liv. Since she¡¯s asleep, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± I sighed deeply. ¡°Seraphina, he¡¯s using you to get close to Olivia. Why must it be him?¡± She looked up defiantly. ¡°And you, brother? Why must you mate with Liv?¡± Her voice grew stronger. ¡°My feelings for Alpha Theodore are the same as yours for her. You won¡¯t mate with anyone but her, and I won¡¯t mate with anyone but him.¡± Seeing her determination, I relented. ¡°You¡¯re grown up. I¡¯ll respect your decisions about love.¡± My voice hardened. ¡°But if he hurts Olivia again, I won¡¯t tolerate him.¡± Seraphina quickly promised it wouldn¡¯t happen again. She assured me that Theodore had his final talk with Olivia. She would take good care of her during the Luna ceremony dress fitting the next day. Content originallyes from findnovel I spent the night working through documents while Olivia slept peacefully until morning. When she awoke, she found a curtain had been installed. It separated the bed from a small office area where I was speaking in low tones with Beta Tristan. Outside, she could hear the mor of people. They hade to the Kane Estate to curry favor. After freshening up, she emerged to find me waiting. I informed her that Alpha Asher White had a lead and needed to see 173 her. Chapter 133 Theodore Pible +15 Points I naturally reached out to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°In the afternoon, Seraphina and Mother will take you to try on Luna ceremony gowns,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll join you after I¡¯m done with my work.¡± I saw Briar standing by the door. Olivia understood I was putting on a show and didn¡¯t pull away. She bit back the word ¡°King¡± and simply nodded in agreement. (Olivia¡¯s POV) At my meeting with Alpha Asher White, I learned important news. Silvanus JR had confessed and was willing to be a witness against Can Mooncrest. In exchange, he wanted a possible suspended sentence. The investigation also revealed that two rogues had likely conspired to steal money from Silvanus¡® frozen bank ounts. For the sake of therger goal, I agreed to the terms. Later that afternoon, Seraphina picked me up. She insisted on taking me to The Sovereign¡¯s Table for a meal as a ¡°sincere apology.¡± I was wary because I knew Theodore had been released on bail. Reluctantly, I agreed. The moment we sat down, Theodore walked in. Fear and anger surged through me. I instinctively recoiled from his presence. Theodore stopped at the doorway. His voice filled with remorse. ¡°Livvy, I realize I¡¯ve done so many things wrong. I¡¯ve hurt you. I will never do anything to make you sad again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± I cried, trembling. I grabbed a teacup from the table and hurled it at him. It struck him squarely on his bandaged head. The white gauze instantly turned red again. Seraphina gasped and rushed over with napkins. ¡°Liv, Alpha Theodore really knows he was wrong! Please forgive him, ask my brother to drop the case!¡± Her voice became desperate. ¡°With my brother¡¯s power, he won¡¯t stand a chance! He¡¯ll leave the European Territory and nevere back. Liv, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Hearing this, my panic subsided slightly. ¡°That¡¯s between you and your brother,¡± I said coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t influence him.¡± I grabbed my purse and headed for another exit. At that moment, a restaurant waiter rushed out from the adjacent room. He was carrying a pot of steaming moonlight tea. He slipped suddenly. The scalding tea sshed towards my face. I tried to dodge forward, but it was too the air. ¡°Theodore!¡± Seraphina screamed. He didn¡¯t let go of me until he was certain I was safe. Only then did he stagger backward, his face pale with agony. C Chapter 133 Theodore Protected Her The silver had left angry red welts across his back. His shirt was soaked with tea and blood. ¡°Why?¡± I whispered, staring at him in disbelief. +15 Points He met my eyes, his own filled with pain that went beyond the physical burns. ¡°Because I failed to protect you before.¡± The waiter stood frozen, the empty pot still in his hands. Other diners had gathered, murmuring in shock. Seraphina was frantically calling for medical help. But Theodore¡¯s gaze never left my face. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for your forgiveness,¡± he said quietly. ¡°But I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again.¡± I stood there, my heart pounding. The man who had caused me so much pain had just taken silver burns to shield me from harm. The contradiction left me speechless. Chapter 134: Awkward Confrontation Alpha Two 134 Chapter 134: Awkward Confrontation (God¡¯s POV) The emergency room erupted into chaos as medical staff rushed toward Theodore. His back was a mess of angry red welts where the silverced tea had burned through his shirt. ¡°Get him on the table!¡± the head healer barked, gesturing frantically. Seraphina hovered nearby, her face pale with worry. ¡°Is he going to be okay?¡± The healer examined Theodore¡¯s wounds with practiced efficiency. ¡°The burns are severe. We¡¯ll need moonlight herb sedatives to remove the clothing stuck to the wound.¡± ¡°No!¡± Olivia¡¯s voice cut through the room like a de. Everyone turned to stare at her. She stood frozen, her hand still clutched in Theodore¡¯s grip. ¡°He¡¯s allergic to moonlight herbs,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°He¡¯ll go into shock.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted with a glimmer that might be hope, making Seraphina feel uneasy. Olivia¡¯s intimate understanding of Theodore made her heart tighten, as she did not want him to harbor expectations towards her again. ¡°I can take it,¡± Theodore gritted out, his jaw clenched against the pain. ¡°I don¡¯t need sedatives.¡± His grip on Olivia¡¯s hand tightened. When she tried to pull away, the movement jostled his burnt back, making him gasp. ¡°Stop moving,¡± the healer snapped, clearly annoyed by their drama. ¡°If you won¡¯t take sedatives, then hold still.¡± The healer began the gruesome procedure without any pain relief. As he peeled away the fabric stuck to Theodore¡¯s skin, Theodore¡¯s eyes never left Olivia¡¯s face. ¡°For my love, this pain is nothing,¡± he whispered through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sad for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Olivia¡¯s palms were slick with sweat. She was forced to watch as the healer tore away pieces of burnt cloth, each movement drawing fresh blood. Theodore¡¯s breathing grew ragged, but his gaze remained fixed on her. ¡°You still care about me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Olivia said, but her voice shook. The healer continued his work, muttering under his breath about dramatic Alphas. Blood seeped from the wounds as he cleaned away the debris. Theodore squeezed her hand tighter with each wave of pain. ¡°You remembered about the moonlight herbs. You still know me.¡± Olivia wanted to deny it, but the words wouldn¡¯te. She had spoken without thinking, her body reacting to protect him before her mind could catch up. After what felt like hours, the healer finally finished bandaging Theodore¡¯s back. ¡°He needs to stay overnight for observation.¡± They moved Theodore to a private ward, his hand still locked around Olivia¡¯s. She struggled to break free as they transferred him to the bed. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she demanded. ¡°Never again,¡± Theodore murmured, his voice weak but determined. As Olivia pulled harder, she lost her bnce and stumbled forward onto the bed. Theodore immediately wrapped his good arm around her, pulling her against his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sharp voice cut through the air like ice. At the door stood Matthew Kane, his mother Victoria Kane, and Cynthia Mooncrest. Olivia scrambled out of Theodore¡¯s embrace, her face burning with embarrassment. Her mind reeled as she tried to process how this must look. Cynthia stepped forward, her phone already in her hand. ¡°On such an important day for a Luna gown fitting, Lady Victoria waited for you at the tailor for two hours.¡± Her voice dripped with false concern. ¡°And yet you¡¯re here, dallying with your ex¨Cmate.¡± She brandished her phone, disying a sensational headline: ¡°Kane Family¡¯s Future Luna Two¨CTiming!¡± An article apanied by a photo, capturing the exact moment when Theodore was holding and protecting Olivia at the restaurant. Victoria¡¯s face was dark with fury. She had reluctantly epted Olivia¡¯splicated past, but this felt like a p in the face. ¡°I trusted you,¡± Victoria said, her voice cold as winter. ¡°I defended you to the council. Is this how you treat my trust?¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady Victoria,¡± I said, my voice desperate. ¡°This isn¡¯t what it looks like.¡± But Victoria was beyond listening. Her eyes zed with disappointment and rage. ¡°Matthew, your marking ceremony with Miss ckwood is canceled!¡± she dered. ¡°It¡¯s better to sever ties now than watch my son get hurtter.¡± The room fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Matthew. His face was unreadable, but I could see the tension in his shoulders. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± he asked me, his voice eerily calm. I felt anger surge through me like fire. Matthew knew everything. He had helped me escape Crimson Pack Territory. He had seen what Theodore did to me. How could he possibly believe this tabloid nonsense? How could he stand there so calmly while his mother humiliated me? Seeing Victoria¡¯s adamant disapproval, I felt my resolve crumble. What was the point of fighting for someone who didn¡¯t trust me? ¡°I agree,¡± I said, my voice cold as ice. Matthew let out a bitterugh. The sound cut through me like a knife. ¡°How easily you cast me aside,¡± he said quietly. His words stung, but I was too hurt to care. If he wanted to believe the worst of me, then let him. (God¡¯s POV) Victoria immediately began making ns. ¡°Cynthia, we¡¯ll need to adjust the ceremony arrangements. You¡¯ll make a much more suitable Luna.¡± Cynthia¡¯s eyes lit up with triumph. ¡°Of course, Lady Victoria. I¡¯m honored.¡± Theodore grabbed Olivia¡¯s hand again, his voice a whisper. ¡°My Love, you deserve better than this.¡± The possessive endearment sent rage coursing through Olivia. Her body trembled as she fought the urge to shift. In a sh, Matthew seized Theodore¡¯s wrist. His grip was iron¨Cstrong, unforgiving. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, let go of my mate.¡± Theodore sneered despite the pain. ¡°You¡¯re canceling the marking ceremony. She¡¯s not your mate.¡± With a sickening c***k, Matthew broke Theodore¡¯s wrist. Everyone stared in shock. Matthew had never been violent in public. His reputation was built on control, diplomacy, strategic thinking. Theodore¡¯s hand hung at an unnatural angle, but he still managed to taunt. ¡°Kane, don¡¯t be delusional. My Love doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Olivia¡¯s gaze lingered on Theodore¡¯s dangling hand. Seeing this, Matthew felt his heart being torn apart. She was looking at Theodore with concern, even after everything. Even after Matthew had just defended her honor. Just then, footsteps echoed in the hallway. Can Mooncrest entered, his expression grave and purposeful. ¡°There¡¯s something you all need to know,¡± he announced. He looked directly at Matthew. ¡°Cynthia once lost a pup for you. A secret she kept to protect your reputation.¡± This content belongs to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Alpha Two 135 Chapter 135: Olivia¡¯s Secret Revealed Chapter 135: Olivia¡¯s Secret Revealed (God¡¯s POV) Victoria gasped, the sound sharp in the tense silence. Matthew¡¯s face drained of all color, bing a stark white mask of dread. Can produced a tablet, his movements deliberate as he yed a video. The screen flickered to life, showing a disoriented Matthew and a distraught Cynthia stumbling into a bedroom. Muffled, pained cries echoed from the small speakers, a ghostly record of a past sin. ¡°This was ten years ago,¡± Can¡¯s voice cut through the room, cold and precise. ¡°After your engagement party.¡± He then slid a medical report onto the table. ¡°Ectopic pregnancy surgery,¡± he announced, ¡°Because of what happened that night, my sister is now infertile for life.¡± Victoria¡¯s gaze flickered between her ashen¨Cfaced son and the quietly weeping Cynthia. A wave of abject horror washed over her as the full weight of the debt the Kane family owed crashed down upon them. Olivia stared at the damning evidence, her mind a dizzying rey of Matthew¡¯s past denials. He had sworn to her there was nothing between him and Cynthia. He had looked her right in the eye and lied. First Theodore with his five¨Cyear affair. Now Matthew with this hidden, devastating past. A second, deeper betrayalnced through her heart, more painful than the first. How could the Alpha King be so cold, so heartless? How could he lie with such practiced ease? A fierce resolve settled over her. She would not be made a fool of again. Yanking her hand from Matthew¡¯s stunned grasp, she dered with chilling finality, ¡°I won¡¯t be marked by you!¡± She whirled around, desperate to escape the suffocating nightmare the room had be. But her escape was cut short. ¡°My Love, don¡¯t go!¡± Theodore cried, his good hand shooting out to seize one of hers. At the exact same moment, Matthew¡¯s fingers mped around her other wrist, his grip like iron. She stood frozen between them, a trophy of their sins, trapped by theirpeting ims on her soul. Theodore tried to hold on to Olivia¡¯s sympathy, his voice weak and pleading. ¡°My Love, my wrist is broken, can you call a healer for me?¡± Olivia flinched and pulled her hand away from his touch. His broken wrist mmed against the headboard, making him gasp in pain as he looked at her with pitiful eyes. Victoria immediately summoned a healer, scrambling to clean up the mess Matthew had created. She was terrified that if Theodore were to challenge Matthew to an Alpha duel, the damage to his reputation would be immense, even if the challenge didn¡¯t seed. Matthew held Olivia¡¯s hand even tighter, his voice low and urgent. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± He knew exactly what she was thinking. The doubt in her eyes cut through him like silver. Before Olivia could react, Can began to cause a scene. ¡°Lady Victoria, I respect you and Alpha Kane. But now, with the evidence right in front of us, Matthew continues to ignore Cynthia. This is a great insult to our Mooncrest pack!¡± He threatened, his voice rising with indignation. ¡°While our pack may not match the Kane family¡¯s power, we won¡¯t be treated so disgracefully!¡± Chapter 135 Olivia¡¯s Secret Revealed +15 Points He grabbed Cynthia¡¯s hand, dering he would seek justice. His intention to publicize the matter was crystal clear. Victoria quickly stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Please, let¡¯s resolve this privately. There¡¯s no need to involve the entire territory.¡± She turned to Matthew, her voice sharp with frustration. ¡°Miss ckwood has clearly rejected you and chosen Alpha Redgrave. Stop pestering her.¡± Matthew frowned, his jaw clenched. ¡°Olivia didn¡¯t say that.¡± Olivia, wanting the chaos to end, remained silent. Her silence felt like a weight pressing down on everyone in the room. Theodore saw her silence as a victory, his heart blooming with joy. He reached for her hand again, though she deftly avoided him. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Olivia said to Matthew, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Son, let her go!¡± Victoria urged desperately. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s nervously apanying Alpha Redgrave to the infirmary for a minor injury. She doesn¡¯t have you in her heart!¡± The confrontation was cruelly interrupted by Cynthia, who directed her attack at Olivia. ¡°Miss ckwood, are you really going to two¨Ctime and ruin Matthew¡¯s future?¡± Her voice trembled with manufactured emotion. ¡°You¡¯re a mother too. I heard you also lost a pup. Can¡¯t you show me even a little bit of sympathy?¡± The words struck Olivia like a physical blow. Her heart clenched with the memory of her lost Rose and the pup she nearly lost, Aurora. Theodore saw the pain sh across her face. At that moment, two pairs of cold eyes ¨C his and Matthew¡¯s ¨C fixed on Cynthia with murderous intent. Olivia pulled Matthew¡¯s hand off her own. ¡°I can¡¯t insist anymore,¡± she said, her smile bitter and defeated. Just as Theodore smugly prepared to order everyone out, Matthew calmly said, ¡°Come in.¡± Two figures walked in: the waiter from earlier and Cassian ¨C a notorious yboy known throughout the territory. The waiter pointed directly at Cynthia, his voice shaking. ¡°It was her who told me to add silver to the hot moonlight tea and ssh it on Miss ckwood¡¯s face.¡± Cassian confessed immediately, his usual arrogance reced by fear. ¡°Alpha King, it was Miss Mooncrest who paid me to spread rumors on the forum.¡± Cynthia froze, her face turning pale as winter snow. Victoria stared in disbelief, horrified that the she¨Cwolf she had pitied for years was so maniptive. Seraphina, who had just returned from speaking with the healers, erupted in fury. ¡°Sister Cynthia, how could you be so vicious! Alpha Theodore¡¯s back is ruined. If that had hit Olivia¡¯s face, she would have been scarred!¡± Hearing this, Theodore¡¯s gaze turned murderous. The thought of his delicate Luna enduring such pain filled him with a rage so intense he wanted to destroy the entire Mooncrest pack. He red at Matthew, ming the ¡°Alpha King¡± for being unable to control a single she¨Cwolf. He began to cough violently from the sheer force of his anger. Seeing Olivia¡¯s shaken expression, Matthew took her hand again. This time, she didn¡¯t pull away. ¡°Mother,¡± he asked calmly, his voice cutting through the tension. ¡°Do you still want me to mark Cynthia?¡± Can quickly stepped in to shield his sister. ¡°This wasn¡¯t Cynthia¡¯s doing! It was my idea!¡± Chapter 135, Olivia¡¯s Secret Revealed +15 Points) Cynthia¡¯s quiet denial was barely audible, but her brother pressed on. ¡°But Cynthia did suffer an ectopic pregnancy for Matthew, lost their pup, and became infertile.¡± Trapped by the political implications, Victoria reluctantly conceded. ¡°Matthew, one thing at a time. You still have to mark Cynthia.¡± Ignoring his motherpletely, Matthew leaned close to Olivia. His warm breath was a secret against her ear. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me? Never mind helping me as your mate. Won¡¯t you help your King? Are you going to watch me be framed?¡± Her eyes widened in shock. He was the Alpha King. He was her superior in the Shadow Syndicate. ¡°Go on, help me,¡± he urged, his tone almost pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t let me be framed, Olivia.¡± Understanding dawned on her face. This was amand from her King, not a plea from a rejected mate. As Beta Tristan brought her aptop, she stepped out of the room. Theodore, seizing the moment, ordered Captain Ryker to block the door, trapping the Mooncrest siblings inside. ¡°You instigated an assault and spread rumors,¡± he said coldly, his Alpha authority filling the room. ¡°This debt needs to be settled.¡± This update is avable on Find_Novel(. A short whileter, Beta Tristan returned with Olivia. He yed a new surveince video on theptop screen. The footage showed Cynthia helping a disoriented Matthew into a bedroom. Less than two minutester, Matthew stumbled out alone, clearly still drugged. Then, another man entered the room where Cynthia remained. The video ended, but the implication was crystal clear. As Can sputtered that the video was fake, Cynthia broke down. Her tears were a silent admission of guilt, her shoulders shaking with the weight of her exposed lies. Just as they tried to flee, pack enforcers intercepted them in the hallway. They were led away under guard, their schemes finally unraveled. The truth was out: Matthew was innocent, and the scandal was a malicious fabrication. Theodore immediately tried to drive a wedge between the couple. ¡°Olivia, Matthew doesn¡¯t trust you, and neither does the Kane family. He¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± Victoria, however, rushed to Olivia¡¯s side, apologizing profusely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for doubting you. I promise it will never happen again.¡± Ashamed of her ownpse in judgment, Olivia softly epted the apology. She had forgotten how capable she was, how easily she could uncover the truth when she put her mind to it. Relieved, Victoria eximed with genuine joy. ¡°Thank goodness it was all a misunderstanding! Otherwise, if he marked Cynthia, our Kane bloodline would have no heirs!¡± She started to lead Olivia and Seraphina from the room, leaving Theodore to his recovery. But he had onest card to y. His eyes met Matthew¡¯s, and with suppressed fury, he delivered his final blow. ¡°Matthew Kane, Olivia can¡¯t have any more pups. You can¡¯t mark her.¡± Alpha Two 136 Chapter 136: Olivia is Missing Chapter 136: Olivia is Missing (God¡¯s POV) Theodore¡¯s words were spoken so softly that only the nearby Matthew Kane could hear. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Olivia, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let more people know this secret. Official source is Find¡ïNovel Even Olivia herself shouldn¡¯t know. Matthew¡¯s expression was indifferent, his tone unreadable. ¡°It seems Alpha Redgrave hasn¡¯t had enough of the holding cells.¡± As their gazes shed, Theodore realized something. His dark eyes turned chillingly cold. ¡°You knew all along?¡± Victoria Kane¡¯s voice cut in. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t disturb Alpha Redgrave¡¯s rest.¡± She feared the two Alphas would sh again. Olivia also looked over. Theodore¡¯s newly reattached hand clenched into a fist. His eyes filled with rage as he red at Matthew. But when his gaze met hers, his entire expression shifted to one of sorrowful affection. She averted her eyes, watching as Matthew walked towards her. As they left, Theodore seethed, grinding his teeth. He would not allow them toplete their mating bond! No one could hurt his Olivia. Their marking ceremony was in five days, and he was certain he could find a way to stop it. After leaving the hospital room, Matthew instructed Beta Tristan. ¡°Destroy all the medical examination reports left at the infirmary.¡± Beta Tristan nodded and went to carry out the order. In the back of the car, Matthew asked, ¡°Going to try on the ceremonial gowns?¡± Seeing Victoria¡¯s high spirits, Olivia didn¡¯t object. Sensing her low mood, Matthew gently took her hand. She pulled it from his grasp and turned her face to the window. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Upset that I didn¡¯t let the person who framed youe forward to rify things sooner?¡± Olivia remained silent, still looking away. She was upset with him. ¡°Doing so was to push the Mooncrest siblings into a corner, to let my mother see their true colors,¡± he exined. ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged, Olivia.¡± Matthew¡¯srge, warm hand gently rested on her slender one. ¡°How could I not believe you?¡± This time, Olivia didn¡¯t pull away. Matthew took her hand firmly, turning her to face him. ¡°It is you who doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± Feeling a pang of guilt, Olivia lowered her head. She trusted her Alpha King implicitly, even with her life. She didn¡¯t know what hade over her this time. Doubting him based on Cynthia¡¯s words and Can¡¯s edited video without even asking. Chapter 136 Olivia is Missing She felt a bit chagrined. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, my King,¡± she promised. A warm touchnded on her chin as her face was gently lifted. She met Matthew¡¯s earnest gaze. ¡°What did you call me?¡± he asked, a hint of displeasure in his tone. ¡°Matthew,¡± she replied. +15 Points They were so close their breaths mingled. His faint, masculine scent enveloped her as an ambiguous warmth filled the air. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Suddenly, the car door was pulled open. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here!¡± Seraphina¡¯s voice broke the spell. I immediately pushed Matthew¡¯s hand away, my warm face turning aside. Seeing my shy reaction, a smile spread across Matthew¡¯s lips. ¡°Oops! My bad!¡± Seraphina covered her eyes, peeking through her fingers. We walked in hand in hand into the boutique dress store. There were many dresses here, making me feel dazzled. ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± I asked Victoria, who had selected a traditional Luna ceremonial gown. When I came out after changing, I saw Matthew¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Looks great,¡± Victoria nodded with satisfaction. However, the wedding dress was another matter. I tried on dress after dress, my expression growing increasingly stiff. Matthew, who had been looking at documents, slightly curled his fingers. ¡°Wedding dress¡­ actually isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Victoria agreed readily. ¡°I think so too. The traditional ceremony robe looks more solemn. Olivia, what do you think?¡± I sighed softly. ¡°The ancestral ceremonial attire is very nice.¡± I had never imagined mating again or putting on a ceremonial dress. Now, I was in a difficult position and could only go through with the process. But I didn¡¯t want it to be too extravagant or troublesome. I felt no anticipation for the ceremony. Victoria then brought up the topic of our new home. She presented brochures for luxurious estates, high¨Crise apartments, and manor houses, all starting at over a hundred million. I was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Matthew interjected, ¡°It is.¡± He draped his arm over the back of my chair, leaning in and flipping through the brochures. ¡°Where would you like to live?¡± The feeling of him so close made me straighten my back. I whispered, ¡°Your estate is fine if you just renovate it a bit.¡± But Seraphina enthusiastically chimed in, analyzing the pros and cons of each option. Feeling cornered, I pointed at the cheapest option. ¡°The high¨Crise is fine.¡± Seraphina immediately rmended, ¡°Sister¨Cinw, Silverwood Heights is the best high¨Crise in the territory.¡± The matter was settled. Victoria then offered a mating gift of 8.88 million, cing a ck card in my hand. The reality of a true mating ceremony, so different from just signing papers, finally sank in. I nced at Matthew, whose waiting gaze seemed unusually gentle. As if he were truly looking at his mate. 2 Chapter 150 Vilvia is Missing ¡°The gowns are chosen, let¡¯s go see the new home,¡± Victoria decided, giving me no chance to refuse. Matthew couldn¡¯t join us due to Alpha duties, so the three she¨Cwolves went to Silverwood Heights. Guided by an agent, wepared a few units. I followed behind. As we were walking from one building to another, my elbow was suddenly seized. I was forcefully dragged into an elevator. My eyes met a pair of cold, sinister ones. (God¡¯s POV) Halfway down the path, holding her mother¡¯s arm, Seraphina suddenly froze. ¡°I remember now, thisplex is a property under Alpha Theodore¡¯s name.¡± Victoria was stunned and turned back to look. Her face paled in terror. Alpha Two 137 ¡°Where¡¯s Liv? Liv is missing!¡± Chapter 137: Olivia Was Caught By Can Chapter 137: Olivia Was Caught By Can (Olivia¡¯s POV) The elevator doors slid shut behind me with a soft ding. My heart hammered against my ribs as I stared into a pair of cold. calcting eyes. ¡°Can Mooncrest!¡± I gasped, my voice echoing in the confined space. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in detention? How did you get released so quickly!¡± His lips curved into a cruel smile. The wolf poison spray he¡¯d used was already taking effect, making my limbs feel heavy and sluggish. The elevator lurched to a stop. Before I could react, his iron grip closed around my wrist. ¡°Let me go!¡± I shouted, struggling against his hold. Pain shot through my injured hand as his fingers dug into the silver burn. The white bandage darkened with fresh blood, and I couldn¡¯t suppress a sharp intake of breath. He dragged me from the elevator with brutal efficiency. My feet stumbled over the polished floor as I fought against his grip. ¡°Help! Someone help me!¡± My voice cracked with desperation. Can yanked me into an apartment and shoved me onto the leather sofa. I tried to shift, to call upon my wolf¡¯s strength, but the poison had done its work. Nothing happened. My wolf remained silent, trapped. His cold body pressed down on me before I could scramble away. ¡°Ah¨Chave you gone crazy! Let me go!¡± I drove my knee upward, aiming for his groin. My fingers wed toward his eyes with desperate fury. Caught off guard, Can jerked backward to avoid my knee strike. My foot connected with his side, sending him stumbling. I rolled off the sofa and grabbed the nearest weapon¨Ca heavy tablemp. My dress cor hung torn, exposing pale skin. My hair fell in disheveled waves around my shoulders. Can touched his chin, , exciting enough.¡± His voice dripped with malice. ¡°Much more interesting than those high¨Csociety whores.¡± My grip tightened on themp. ¡°Stay back!¡± ¡°No wonder Theodore went crazy looking for you everywhere.¡± He circled me like a predator. ¡°Even making Matthew give up a political marriage to mark you.¡± His eyes raked over my torn dress with disgusting hunger. ¡°Looking at how scared you are now, I can¡¯t help but want to f**k you.¡± He lunged forward with inhuman speed. ¡°Let me taste you!¡± I swung themp with all my strength. It connected with his skull in a shower of sparks and shattered ss. Blood streamed down his face, making his gaze look demonic in the dim light. He grabbed my shoulders and mmed me against the ss balcony door. The impact knocked the breath from my lungs. His hands tore at my dress, ripping the fabric further. ¡°Help¨CI screamed at the top of my lungs. ¡°Go on, scream!¡± He snarled, his face inches from mine. ¡°I bought the entire building! It¡¯s useless even if you scream your throat out!¡± His head dipped toward my chest. Revulsion and terror warred in my mind as his breath hit my skin. I bit down on his ear with savage desperation. My teeth found flesh and bone. ¡°Ah!¡± He jerked back, striking me across the face. The blow sent me crashing to the floor. Stars exploded behind my eyelids as pain radiated through my skull. He touched his bleeding ear, his handing away crimson. ¡°You b***h!¡± I scrambled toward the door on hands and knees. My fingers found the handle and twisted frantically. Nothing. It was locked from the outside. As his footsteps drew near, fear surged through her, and he called out from outside. ¡°You stinking b***h, I¡¯m going to f**k you to death!¡± He limped toward me, blood still streaming from his wounded ear. I fled into the nearest bedroom and mmed the door behind me. My shaking hands turned the lock just as his fists began pounding against the wood. The door shuddered with each impact. My eyes swept the room desperately. Aptop sat open on the desk. I lunged for it, my fingers flying over the keyboard. The video call connected almost instantly. ¡°Professor! Come save me!¡± Killian¡¯s familiar face filled the screen. ¡°Olivia, where are you?¡± His voice was sharp with concern. ¡°I¡¯m at-¡± The door exploded inward in a shower of splinters. Can ripped thework cable from the wall, cutting the connection. I backed toward the terrace, my heart pounding. Behind mey a drop of dozens of meters to the concrete below. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I demanded, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Cynthia would be Matthew¡¯s Luna.¡± His voice was ice¨Ccold as he advanced. He grabbed my arm and threw me onto the bed. I rolled away, putting the mattress between us. I knew Gina and Cain would eventually find me. I just had to buy time. ¡°Whether I exist or not, Matthew would never mark Cynthia Mooncrest!¡± I spat. Seeing I had nowhere to run, Can slowed his approach. His confidence was sickening. ¡°Without you, Matthew would never have broken off the engagement with Cynthia back then!¡± His words made no sense, but I didn¡¯t have time to puzzle them out. He lunged across the bed. I grabbed the discardedwork cable and wrapped it around his neck. For a moment, surprise flickered in his eyes. Then his expression shifted to twisted amusement. ¡°How wild! So this is the way you like it!¡± He broke free with astonishing strength, the cable snapping like thread. But something had changed. I could feel my ws extending. The wolf poison was wearing off. I lunged at him with renewed fury, ws aimed at his throat. He caught my wrist, his grip like a vise. ¡°Much better,¡± he purred, his free hand sliding under my torn dress. A furious roar echoed from the doorway. ¡°Get away!¡± (God¡¯s POV) ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find1Novel A ck shadow shed past, kicking Can against the wall with bone¨Ccrushing force. It was Theodore. His eyes took in Olivia¡¯s disheveled state, her torn dress, her terrified expression. Rage transformed his features into something inhuman. He rained punch after punch on Can¡¯s face and body. Blood sttered the walls with each impact. A small figure darted into the room andtched onto Can¡¯s leg. It was Leo. ¡°Bad guy! Who let you bully my mom!¡± the pup screamed, his small fists pummeling Can¡¯s thigh. Father and son worked in brutal harmony, beating Can until he was barely conscious. His face was a mask of blood and swelling. Captain Ryker rushed in, having subdued Can¡¯s men in the hallway. ¡°Alpha, Young Master, stop! Think of the consequences!¡± He grabbed Theodore¡¯s arm as another punch was about tond. ¡°The Luna is what¡¯s important!¡± The two finally stopped their assault. Can slumped against the wall, barely breathing. Olivia stood frozen, her mind nk with shock and trauma. When her eyes met Theodore¡¯s, she saw them overflowing with love and desperate concern. He shrugged off his suit jacket and wrapped it around her trembling shoulders. His arms encircled her, his body shaking with rage and fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Livy,¡± he whispered, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste.¡± The terror finally caught up to her. Tears welled in her eyes as the full horror of what had almost happened crashed over her. But as she registered his embrace, she pushed him away with all her remaining strength. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He refused to let go, his voice soft and pleading. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a healer. After that, I won¡¯t touch you, okay?¡± Heavy footsteps approached from the hallway. Matthew appeared in the doorway, his dark eyes taking in the scene with deadly calm. He strode forward and forcefully pried Theodore¡¯s arms away from Olivia. With a sharp shove, he sent Theodore stumbling backward. Matthew pulled Olivia into his own protective embrace, his body forming a shield between her and the others. His voice cut through the room like a de. ¡°Grab him!¡± Alpha Two 138 Chapter 138: In 5 days, mom will be back with us Chapter 138: In 5 days, mom will be back with us (God¡¯s POV) Leo lunged forward, his small fists pounding against Matthew Kane¡¯s chest. ¡°Bad guy, why did you grab my dad!¡± Matthew ignored the puppletely, his dark eyes focused only on the scene before him. His pack enforcers moved swiftly, restraining Theodore¡¯s arms behind his back. Theodore offered no resistance. His gaze remained fixed on Olivia, searching her face desperately. He needed to see if she had the heart to let Matthew wrong him. Matthew¡¯s hands moved to Olivia¡¯s shoulders, swiftly removing Theodore¡¯s suit jacket. The fabric fell away, revealing the shocking sight beneath. Bruises darkened her pale skin like storm clouds. Her dress hung in tatters, torn fabric exposing the violence Can had inflicted. Matthew¡¯s jaw clenched as he pulled her into his protective embrace. His body formed a shield between her and the others. Victoria Kane stepped forward quickly, offering her own silk coat. ¡°Here, dear.¡± Matthew wrapped the coat around Olivia¡¯s trembling form. His voice was barely a whisper against her ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Olivia¡¯s head rested against his chest. Tears welled in her eyes as the terror finally caught up to her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him,¡± she choked out, her voice breaking. ¡°It was Can Mooncrest.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze snapped to the floor where Cany barely conscious. Blood pooled beneath his battered face. ¡°King, he¡¯s still breathing,¡± a pack enforcer reported, nudging Can¡¯s motionless form with his boot. ¡°Call the authorities!¡± Matthewmanded, his voice cutting through the room like ice. ¡°Let my dad go!¡± Leo continued his assault on Matthew, his small fists striking uselessly against the Alpha King¡¯s legs. Matthew gestured to his enforcers with a slight nod. They released Theodore immediately and gently pulled Leo away from Matthew. The boy rushed to his father¡¯s side, his eyes widening in rm. ¡°Dad, your back is bleeding so much!¡± Theodore¡¯s white shirt was soaked crimson. In his rage, he had torn open the wound from his previous fight with Matthew. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Leo, Theodore said softly, his eyes never leaving Olivia¡¯s face. She had cleared his name to Matthew. Perhaps she didn¡¯t hate himpletely. ¡°Mom, Dad is bleeding a lot,¡± Leo called out, following his father¡¯s desperate gaze toward Olivia. But Olivia remained buried in Matthew¡¯s arms as he lifted her effortlessly. Her face was hidden against his chest. Seraphina Kane stepped forward, her hand reaching toward Theodore¡¯s injured shoulder. ¡°Alpha Theodore, I¡¯m sorry, my cousin misunderstood you.¡± Theodore brushed her hand away without looking. He took several unsteady steps, watching anxiously as Matthew carried Olivia toward the elevator. 15 Points 3 ¡°Go check on Olivia,¡± he said urgently to Seraphina. ¡°How is she?¡± Seeing him disregard his own grievous injury for Olivia¡¯s sake, Seraphina¡¯s heart ached. Aplex mix of sorrow and jealousy twisted in her chest, but she nodded. She followed Matthew and Olivia into the elevator, leaving Theodore behind. Left alone with the unconscious Can and the approaching authorities, Leo hugged his father tightly. Theodore held his son close, both finding sce in each other¡¯s presence. ¡°Dad, when will Mom talk to us again?¡± Leo asked, his voice small and uncertain. Theodore¡¯s arms tightened around his pup. His voice carried unwavering conviction despite his pain. ¡°In 5 days,¡± he promised firmly. ¡°Mom will be back with us.¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) The car sped through the night toward the Royal Infirmary. Matthew held Olivia carefully in his arms, feeling every tremor that ran through her body. For the first time in years, helplessness washed over him. Cold fury burned in his dark eyes as he processed what had nearly happened. He turned to Beta Tristan in the front seat. ¡°Freeze the Mooncrest assets.¡± Tristan immediately pulled out his phone, fingers flying over the screen. That very night, the Mooncrest Pack would face joint investigation by multiple supernatural authorities. ¡°Olivia, where does it hurt?¡± Matthew gently brushed her disheveled hair from her face. At his touch, she flinched involuntarily. The small movement sent pain shooting through his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he whispered, his voice softer than silk. ¡°He can never hurt you again.¡± Olivia curled deeper into his embrace, silent for long minutes. The city lights blurred past the windows as they raced toward safety. Matthew rushed her into the emergency room minutester. A team of over a dozen pack healers had already assembled, ready to examine her from head to toe. Matthew stayed by her side throughout the examination, holding her hand. His expression grew colder with each mark they discovered on her body. After the supernatural authorities finished taking their statements, the lead officer turned to Matthew. ¡°Alpha King, we will file a case against Can Mooncrest.¡± The officer then addressed Olivia directly. ¡°Can Mooncrest intends to sue Theodore Redgrave. We need your statement.¡± Olivia¡¯s grip tightened on Matthew¡¯s hand. Her voice was barely audible. ¡°Luna, why did Theodore Redgrave assault Can Mooncrest?¡± the officer pressed. Her gaze dimmed as she spoke tly. ¡°He saw Can Mooncrest trying to r**e me and attacked him to save me.¡± The officer nodded, making notes. ¡°Given that you are no longer partners, it is difficult to defend Theodore Redgrave¡¯s assault on the grounds of partner protection.¡± He continued with clinical detachment. ¡°Can Mooncrest is severely injured and is currently in the intensive care unit. We have decided to prosecute Theodore Redgrave.¡± Seeing the young pup brought the first genuine warmth I¡¯d felt since the attack. I didn¡¯t want to worry everyone with my pain. ¡°You¡¯re a littlete,¡± I forced a small joke. ¡°Alpha Kane already saved me.¡± ra turned to Matthew politely. ¡°Thank you for saving Aunt Olivia, Alpha Kane.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression remained unreadable, his dark eyes giving nothing away. Killian stepped forward, concern etched across his sharp features. ¡°I got your emergency call through thework and immediately had Gina and Cain track the IP.¡± He ran a hand through his silver¨Cstreaked hair. ¡°But I was still a step toote. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± His exnation seemed to deepen the frost in the air. Matthew¡¯s gaze remained cold and distant, studying Killian with calcting intensity. As we prepared to leave, Victoria Kane addressed Killian directly. Her voice carried the authority of a queen. ¡°Matthew and Olivia¡¯s marking ceremony is in 5 days. Professor Vance, if you and ra have time, you muste.¡± The announcement hit like a thunderbolt. Both Killian and ra stared in stunned silence. Victoria gently guided me toward the exit. ¡°We¡¯ll be heading home now. We¡¯ll have the invitation sent to your residence.¡± I waved goodbye to a crestfallen ra, forcing another smile. The moment we were out of sight, the smile dissolved from my lipspletely. I leaned against the side of the car, having changed into afortable silk blouse and pants. The soft fabric felt like a blessing against my bruised skin. Suddenly, cool arms encircled me from behind. Matthew didn¡¯t just hug me ¨C he lifted me onto hisp, holding me securely against his chest. While his embrace had been afort earlier, it now felt intensely intimate. Heat radiated from his body, surrounding mepletely. I ced my hands on his chest, trying to create some distance. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± I attempted to slide down from hisp. ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± He didn¡¯t loosen his grip. His face hovered above mine, dark eyes searching my expression with burning intensity. Sensing his own turbulent emotions, he deliberately softened his voice. ¡°Your matters to me will never be a trouble.¡± My gaze flickered at his words. Something stirred in my chest, a warmth I wasn¡¯t ready to acknowledge. Sensing my emotional shift, Matthew gently took my hands from his chest. His fingers intertwined with mine, patient and coaxing. ¡°Just lean on me and rest for a while,¡± he murmured. At that moment, my phone rang. The screen disyed Killian¡¯s name in bright letters. 3/4 This text is hosted at Find_Novel(. < Chapter 138 In 5 days, mom will be back with us *15 Po My finger moved instinctively to answer, but Matthew¡¯s cool hand covered mine. He stopped the motion with gentle but firm pressure. His voice remained low and controlled. ¡°Don¡¯t answer, and don¡¯t trouble him again.¡± His dark eyes held mine captive. ¡°Olivia, you are my mate.¡± Alpha Two 139 hapter 139: I Want You to Ruin Their Wedding (Olivia¡¯s POV) She knew, of course, that she was his mate. Ipletely missed the subtext in Matthew¡¯s words, simply thinking, ¡°He probably has something important to discuss with me.¡± Matthew released me, his heart feeling as if it were being filled with cold, leaking water, an unsettling sensation. My phone rang, and I answered immediately. ra¡¯s sweet voice came through the speaker. ¡°Aunt Olivia, will Aurora being back for the marking ceremony?¡± ra asked with such caring warmth. ¡°I miss her so much.¡± I nced at Matthew, but he had turned his gaze out the window, lookingpletely unapproachable. The tension in his shoulders was unmistakable. ¡°She¡¯s noting,¡± I said softly, trying to keep the disappointment from my voice. ra¡¯s voice brightened with excitement. ¡°Aunt Olivia, can I be a flower girl at your ceremony? I would love to throw petals for you!¡± My heart warmed at her enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Matthew for you, sweetheart.¡± The phone was then passed to Killian, whose familiar voice filled my ear. ¡°Olivia, could you apany ra to the Sunstone Fairgrounds tomorrow? She¡¯s been asking about it for days.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I readily agreed, always happy to spend time with the little girl. As I spoke, I felt the atmosphere in the embrace around me grow heavy and cold. Matthew¡¯s entire body had gone rigid against mine. After ending the call, I gently approached the topic. ¡°Matthew, ra asked if she could be a flower girl for our ceremony.¡± Instead of answering directly, he countered with unexpected intensity. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Aurora to the marking ceremony, shall we? I miss her.¡± My breath caught. ¡°Matthew, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s wise. What if Theodore sees her? And how would we exin her existence to your parents?¡± Sensing my turmoil, Matthew cupped my face in his hands. His gaze was deep and unwavering, burning with conviction. ¡°Aurora is my daughter, their granddaughter,¡± he stated with profound seriousness. Each word carried the weight of absolute truth. ¡°She is my daughter. I have her guardianship, custody, and pack rights.¡± Tears sprang to my eyes at the fierce protection in his voice. No one had ever imed my children with such unwavering certainty. He pulled me into a full, heartfelt embrace ¨C a first for us. His arms encircled mepletely, creating a sanctuary of warmth and safety. ¡°Olivia, let¡¯s bring Aurora over and register her on my pack records,¡± he whispered against my hair. ¡°I want both Aurora and ra to be our flower children. No more uncertainties, no more questions about her ce in our family.¡± +16 Points Overwhelmed by his the profound sense of family he was offering, I hugged him tightly. My face pressed against his chest as tears of relief and gratitude flowed freely. For the first time in so long, I felt like I truly belonged somewhere. As he held me, Matthew¡¯s voice grew gentler but carried a note of concern. ¡°Why did you call Killian first when you were in danger?¡± Still nestled in his arms, I exined logically. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get through to your phone. It would block any unknown number, especially awork call, gging it as spam.¡± My rational exnation seemed to soothe the unease that had been troubling him. His shoulders rxed slightly. ¡°Set my number up properly,¡± he said, his tone softening. ¡°Call me next time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I replied simply, meaning itpletely. Upon our arrival at the Kane Citadel, we were immediately confronted by a sight that made my blood run cold. (Cynthia¡¯s POV) I threw myself at Matthew¡¯s feet the moment he stepped out of the car. Desperation wed at my throat as words tumbled out. ¡°Matthew, please! I¡¯m begging you to spare my brother, Can, and the Mooncrest Pack!¡± My voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Our families have been friends for generations! Surely that means something!¡± Matthewpletely ignored me, his attention solely focused on Olivia. He guided her gently toward the manor entrance, arranging for calming moonlight tea to be prepared. The tenderness he showed her was like a dagger to my heart. Every gentle touch, every protective gesture ¨C it should have been mine. Desperate beyond reason, I dropped to my knees before Olivia. My forehead struck the marble floor again and again as I kowtowed repeatedly. ¡°Please, Luna, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Blood began to trickle down my face, but I didn¡¯t care. ¡°Show mercy!¡± Olivia recoiled in shock, stepping behind Matthew for protection. But he remained unmoved, his expression carved from ice. ¡°Your brother must pay for his mistakes,¡± Matthew stated with cold finality. My heart shatteredpletely at his rejection. Through my tears, I asked the question that had haunted me for years. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? findnovel ¡°Did you ever have any feelings for me? Any at all?¡± His gaze met mine, and what I saw there destroyed myst hope. ¡°Before you hurt Olivia, I always left you some leeway.¡± His voice was like winter itself. ¡°But you hurt her. Now there is nothing.¡± With a subtle gesture, he summoned Beta Tristan and pack enforcers. They moved toward me with professional efficiency. ¡°Remove her from the premises,¡± Matthewmanded without sparing me another nce. I walked out of Kane Manor in a daze, my world crumbling around me. Can¡¯s butler waited by a ck sedan, his face grim. ¡°Miss, your brother is waiting,¡± he said quietly. The ride to the medical facility passed in a blur. I was quickly escorted to Can¡¯s hospital room, expecting to find my brother alone.
    Instead, I discovered a man who terrified me to my very core ¨C Den Shaw ¨C sitting casually on the sofa. His presence filled the room with menace. Can¡¯s voice was sharp with anger when he saw me. ¡°You fool! Begging Matthew like somemon omega! You¡¯ve humiliated our entire family!¡± His eyes zed with fury. ¡°Fortunately, Alpha Shaw here has arranged a way to clear me and our pack of all charges.¡± My blood turned to ice as understanding dawned. Nothing came free, especially not from someone like Den Shaw. ¡°Of course, this is a transaction,¡± Can continued coldly. ¡°And you know exactly how you should properly thank him.¡± The meaning was crystal clear. I was the price of his freedom, a bargaining chip to be traded away. My hope of ever bing Matthew¡¯s partner had beenpletely shattered. And now my own brother saw me as nothing more than a chess piece. Can¡¯s voice turned businesslike. ¡°As long as I am released, you can have your mating ceremony with Alpha Shaw immediately.¡± He gestured toward Den with casual indifference. ¡°He can take you back today.¡± The car ride with Den was a nightmare I couldn¡¯t wake from. His hands roamed my body impatiently, unbuttoning my blouse and pulling at my clothes. I endured his assault, my heart burning with rage from Matthew¡¯s rejection and my brother¡¯s ultimate betrayal. The taste of vengeance filled my mouth like poison. Looking at the man beside me, my heart filled with a venomous desire for revenge. If I couldn¡¯t have happiness, then neither could she. ¡°I want you to ruin their marking ceremony,¡± I gritted out through clenched teeth. ¡°The Alpha I can¡¯t have ¨C she won¡¯t have him either.¡± Den¡¯s smile was predatory as he handed me a thick file. His hands continued their assault, tearing away my remaining dignity. He lifted me onto him, thrusting upward with brutal impatience. The scent of nicotine and cruelty clung to his skin. Even as he vited me, I forced myself to focus on the report in my trembling hands. My eyes widened with disbelief as I read. ¡°She not only has a son, but also a daughter,¡± I whispered in shock. ¡°And because of a broken mate bond, she suffers from a severe illness and cannot bear any more pups.¡± Alpha Two 140 Chapter 140: Olivia¡¯s Illness Chapter 140: Olivia¡¯s Illness (Cynthia¡¯s POV) Seeing me distracted and constantly looking at the report, Den impatiently pped me across the face. The sting burned through my cheek. ¡°Focus. You¡¯re your brother¡¯s payment to me now. Only if you satisfy me will your brother be released.¡± He bit down on my shoulder punitively, his teeth leaving marks on my skin. Then he roughly threw me onto the seat. ¡°Ass up.¡± He s*****d me hard, the sound echoing in the confined space. I humiliatingly arched my body towards him, tears streaming down my face. A furious fire ignited in my heart. Why should Olivia get to have a marking ceremony with Matthew, while I had to endure Den¡¯s vition? I was consumed by hatred. Their marking ceremony was less than five days away! I vowed to personally push Olivia into hell on their marking day. (God¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, Can was released on bail from the ICU, only to be immediately re¨Carrested based on Silvanus JR¡¯s testimony. He found himself handcuffed to his hospital bed. Once Alpha Asher White¡¯s men left, Matthew entered the room. His presence filled the space with a chilling Alpha dominance. Though furious, Can was too afraid to challenge him directly. Instead, he tried to taunt him. ¡°Den Shaw¡­ he¡¯s one of your mentor¡¯s prized proteges. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll take your position.¡± Matthew, hiding in the shadows of the sofa, remained silent. His aura was so intimidating that Can felt a deep¨Cseated fear. ¡°How did you know I broke off the engagement with Cynthia because of Olivia back then?¡± Matthew¡¯s quiet question cut through the tension. Can sneered, revealing that he had investigated Matthew years ago after the broken engagement. He had discovered his contact with Olivia. He threatened, ¡°Coveting a mated she¨Cwolf for thirteen years, and now you have her. You¡¯re the true instigator of their mate bond severing!¡± ¡°If Theodore finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Matthew calmly confirmed his suspicions. ¡°You guessed right.¡± He rose and walked towards the terrified Can. ¡°I did indeed break off the engagement with the Mooncrest family for Olivia¡¯s sake.¡± He leaned down, his voice a low, menacing whisper. ¡°Now, guess again¡­ what is the consequence for you, having touched her?¡± Shortly after, Can was rushed back to the intensive care unit. Outside the hospital, Beta Tristan asked, ¡°How should we handle Den Shaw?¡± Matthew¡¯s reply was cold and decisive. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want my position? Give it to him.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) At the Kane Estate that night, Seraphina Kane approached me, full of apologies. ¡°Liv, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t suggested going to the Gilded Thorn Atelier, you wouldn¡¯t have run into Can.¡± I gently reassured her, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Seraphina.¡± But Seraphina¡¯s apology quickly turned into a desperate plea. ¡°Liv, can you please help Theodore?¡± She begged, exining that Theodore was being detained without bail due to pressure from the Mooncrest family. His severe silver burn wounds from their fight were at risk of a fatal infection. ¡°I can¡¯t help him,¡± I replied, my voice firm. Seraphina grew frantic. ¡°You can! You have no idea how important you are to my brother! One word from you is all it would take!¡± She reminded me of our ten¨Cyear history, of how Theodore had saved me multiple times. And of our son, Leo. ¡°Leo has already lost you as a mother. Can you really bear for him to lose his father too?¡± In her desperation, she pulled out Theodore¡¯s mating ring, now strung on a ne. Its moonstone glinted with faint traces of blood. ¡°Look, this is your mating ring. He doesn¡¯t even want it anymore,¡± she cried, her voice breaking. ¡°Liv, I¡¯ve never liked someone so much before. Please, help me, won¡¯t you?¡± The sight of the ring sent a tremor through me, but I mped down on my emotions. My voice was ice. ¡°He¡¯s not a man who is easily defeated. If he really goes to prison, Leo still has his grandmother.¡± Stunned by what she perceived as heartlessness, Seraphinashed out. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel! You don¡¯t deserve his love! And you don¡¯t deserve my brother¡¯s love either! You¡¯re just a selfish woman!¡± She screamed, ¡°You¡¯ll abandon my brother, just like you abandoned Theodore!¡± Just then, Matthew returned, his voice sharp as he cut through his sister¡¯s tirade. ¡°Do not be disrespectful to my mate.¡± Ignoring Seraphina¡¯s protests, he went straight to my side. His voice was low andforting. ¡°You can do whatever you want to do, and no one can force you to do what you don¡¯t want to.¡± His unwavering support was a shield around me. A sobbing Seraphina ran from the room and into the arms of her mother, Lady Isolde Kane. She had heard the entire exchange. While Lady Isolde supported my decision to sever ties with my past, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter so heartbroken. She relented, promising to ask her mate to make a call to get Theodore released. But with a strict condition: Seraphina was never to mention Theodore to me again. Seraphina tearfully agreed. (God¡¯s POV) Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel Soon after, Theodore walked out of the detention center. His eyes searched for Olivia but found only a waiting Seraphina. ¡°Did Olivia send you?¡± he asked immediately. When Seraphina admitted that Olivia had refused to help and that her father had arranged the release, Theodore¡¯s gratitude was nonexistent. His concern was singr. ¡°How is Olivia¡¯s condition?¡± Seraphina replied bitterly that Olivia was perfectly fine, being doted on by Matthew. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. He was not concerned about her physical condition, but rather the psychological issues resulting from her near s****I assault by Can. ¡°Did she not undergo a psychological assessment when discharged? Did she not consult a therapist?¡± ¡°Liv said she¡¯s fine,¡± Seraphina noticed Theodore¡¯s cold aura and muttered. ¡°She said she was fine, and Matthew just indulged her?¡± Theodore grabbed Seraphina¡¯s hand. In a sh, she was shoved into the passenger seat. Theodore gripped the steering wheel, floored the elerator, and the car sped away, leaving a cloud of dust. At the same time, he took out his phone and called Healer Elias. ¡°Go to the Kane Estate immediately!¡± Alpha Two 141` Chapter 141: What Truth Chapter 141: What Truth Updates are released by find[?]ovel (God¡¯s POV) The Rolls¨CRoyce sped through the night, its headlights cutting through the darkness. As they passed a ck sedan heading in the opposite direction, Beta Tristan¡¯s voice crackled through the pack¡¯s encryptedmunication system from the back seat of the other vehicle. ¡°It was a sudden development,¡± he exined to Olivia, his tone carefully controlled. ¡°We¡¯re on Level 2 alert.¡± Hearing this, Olivia felt her stomach tighten. Level 2 alert meant serious trouble. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about their territory, about the safety of everyone under Matthew¡¯s protection. Tristan¡¯s voice came through the link again, reassuring but strained. ¡°It¡¯s not the Pacific territories, it¡¯s another direction. Luna, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Despite his words, Olivia noticed the rare weariness in Matthew¡¯s eyes. The burden of leading the Shadow Syndicate and establishing his kingdom had carved deep lines around his features. Years of constant vignce and responsibility weighed heavily on his shoulders. Wanting tofort him, she reached out and took his hand. His fingers were cold, tense with the stress of whatever crisis awaited them. Instead of epting herfort, Matthew turned to reassure her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few hours, don¡¯t worry.¡± His gaze was deep and unreadable as he held her hand in his. The warmth of his touch contrasted sharply with the ice in his voice when he spoke of business. Meanwhile, Theodore and Seraphina Kane arrived at the Kane family residence. Healer Elias was already waiting by the entrance, his medical bag clutched tightly in his hands. A pack omega servant approached them nervously. ¡°The Alpha King and Luna have gone out for the evening.¡± ¡°Where could they go sote at night?¡± Seraphina muttered, trying to console Theodore¡¯s increasingly grim expression. A memory shed in Theodore¡¯s mind. The distinctive, all¨Cck, armored vehicle that had just passed them on the road. He recognized the reinforced ting, the tinted windows, the subtle pack markings. It was Matthew¡¯s car. Without a word, he pulled Healer Elias into his Rolls¨CRoyce. Seraphina scrambled into the back seat, stunned by his sudden urgency. Theodore floored the elerator, chasing the memory to a heavily guarded establishment. The Sovereign¡¯s Club loomed before them, its imposing facade lit by elegantnterns. Seraphina recognized her brother¡¯s vehicle parked inside thepound. But the stern Sentinel Guards at the gate stepped forward, blocking their path. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce just anyone can enter,¡± one warned, his hand resting on his weapon. ¡°Leave now, or we¡¯ll have the pack enforcers escort you away.¡± Seraphina¡¯s face fell. She was about to suggest they give up when another car pulled up behind them. Cynthia and Den Shaw emerged from the vehicle. Seraphina recognized Den immediately and called out to him. ¡°Alpha Shaw!¡± Her voice was desperate. ¡°Could you help us get inside?¡± 123 Chapter Cynthia approached Theodore, her movements calcted. She whispered something in his ear, her lips barely moving. Den smiled, a cold expression that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Let them in,¡± he instructed the hesitant guard. The guard looked uncertain. ¡°Sir, the protocols-¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Den cut him off. The interior of the Sovereign¡¯s Club was a world away from the tense security outside. Elegant chatter filled the air as European pack nobility mingled in their finest attire. Crystal chandeliers cast warm light over the gathering. The scent of expensive wine and rich food permeated the space. Upon entering, Theodore¡¯s eyes immediately found Olivia. She stood amidst a group of gossiping she¨Cwolves from various allied packs, her difort visible in every line of her body. Her shoulders were tense, her smile forced. She nodded politely at whatever the other women were saying, but her eyes. held a trapped look. Theodore wanted to go to her immediately. But Den¡¯s firm hand on his shoulder guided him toward the Alphas¡® circle. ¡°Come, there are important people you should meet,¡± Den said smoothly. Seraphina, meanwhile, made her way to the she¨Cwolves¡® side. She approached Olivia with careful steps. ¡°Alpha Theodore is here too, Liv,¡± she whispered urgently. ¡°He¡¯s very worried about you and hopes you¡¯ll let Healer Elias check on you.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked across the room, my gaze meeting Theodore¡¯s intense stare. He was being introduced to an elderly Alpha I¡¯d only seen in pack political broadcasts. The man had silver hair and calcting eyes. Matthew had referred to him simply as ¡°mentor¡± in previous conversations, his voice always carrying a note of caution. Theodore¡¯s eyes never left me, even as he shook hands with the powerful Alpha. The weight of his stare made me feel suffocated, trapped. I turned back to Seraphina, my voice t and final. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°But Liv-¡± ¡°Can he possibly know my body better than I do?¡± I cut her off. ¡°If I¡¯m not feeling well, I will certainly see a healer, right?¡± The conversation around us continued, but I felt overwhelmed by the noise, the scrutiny, Theodore¡¯s presence. Everything felt too much, too close. ¡°I need some air,¡± I excused myself, pushing through the crowd toward the powder room. Inside the spacious powder room, I finally found a moment of peace. I sat on the velvet sofa, staring nkly out the window at the city lights below. The silence was a relief after the constant chatter outside. I closed my eyes, trying to center myself. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you can be so thick¨Cskinned.¡± The scornful voice shattered my moment of calm. I opened my eyes to see Cynthia Mooncrest standing in the doorway, her demeanor aggressive. She stepped into the room, effectively cornering me. ¡°You followed him to a ce like this before you¡¯re even properly mated?¡± Lt3????????? ?????????? 15 Points I remainedposed, though myst shred of pity for Cynthia had vanishedpletely. Learning she was behind the online nder and attempted assault had killed any sympathy I might have felt. I stood to leave, but Cynthia grabbed my wrist. Her grip was surprisingly strong, her nails digging into my skin. ¡°My words aren¡¯t finished, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Her voice rose dangerously. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, before I tell auntie Victoria the truth, get out of the Kane family and leave Matthew.¡± Just then, Seraphina pushed through, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°What truth?¡± she asked, looking between Cynthia and me with confusion. Alpha Two 142 Chapter 142: You really have an illegitimate daughter? Chapter 142: You really have an illegitimate daughter? (Olivia¡¯s POV) Themotion inside attracted the curiosity of the noble she¨Cwolves. Their whispers grew louder as they gathered around us. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Mooncrest daughter?¡± Lady Rowena Hawthorn asked, her voice carrying genuine concern. She was the same warm¨Chearted she¨Cwolf who had spoken to me earlier. ¡°Didn¡¯t shee with Alpha Shaw?¡± another she¨Cwolf chimed in, her tone dripping with gossip. ¡°I hear you¡¯re getting mated. Is she still hung up on Matthew and came here specifically to corner Miss ckwood?¡± Cynthia Mooncrest pursed her lips, her tone sharp with indignation. ¡°I¡¯m not that narrow¨Cminded. It¡¯s youdies who are thinking too little of people.¡± Even if the Mooncrest pack was in decline, they weren¡¯t someone just anyone could step on. Her pride was wounded but not broken. ¡°Oh, what a tone,¡± the other she¨Cwolf retorted,pletely undeterred by Cynthia¡¯s status. ¡°If you have this much energy, you might as well go to the infirmary and watch over your brother.¡± ¡°I heard he just got transferred to a regr ward, but then he identally hit his head and is back in intensive care.¡± The cruel words hit their mark. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s because he¡¯s done too many wicked things and the Moon Goddess can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cynthia was so angry she gritted her teeth, her face flushing with rage. But she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on the venomous she¨Cwolf and turned to leave. Seraphina Kane, however, grabbed Cynthia¡¯s hand with desperate urgency. ¡°What truth were you talking about just now?¡± Seraphina¡¯s eyes were wide with curiosity and concern. ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t be fooled by her,¡± Lady Rowena advised, entering the powder room fully. She took my hand gently, trying to de-escte the situation. ¡°Your name is Olivia, right? Such a beautiful name.¡± Her kindness felt genuine, though I remained wary. ¡°The dress I saw you wearing at the Kane Estate the other day was gorgeous. Where did you buy it?¡± Though ufortable with the sudden intimacy, I understood the she¨Cwolf was kindly trying to help me. ¡°It¡¯s from The Gilded Thorn Atelier in the mall near Crestwood University,¡± I replied softly. As Seraphina also followed us out, Cynthia watched us walk hand¨Cin¨Chand. I could see the anger building in her eyes as she realized I was bing the center of attention. A wave of fury washed over her face. She stepped out of the powder room and dered sharply, her voice cutting through the elegant atmosphere like a de. ¡°How dare you mate with Matthew when you have a secret illegitimate pup you can¡¯t show anyone?¡± The casual chatter stopped instantly. The powder room fell into stunned silence. ¡°What illegitimate pup?¡± everyone gasped, their voices ovepping in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked, my question an unintentional confession of Aurora¡¯s existence. (God¡¯s POV) In that instant, Olivia¡¯s image plummeted among the noble she¨Cwolves. Lady Rowena¡¯s hand slipped from her arm as if burned. Whispers erupted like wildfire. ¡°A divorced Luna¡­¡± one murmured in disgust. ¡°And an illegitimate pup¡­¡± another added, her voice filled with scandal. Seeing Olivia hadn¡¯t denied it, Cynthia felt the anger in her chest dissipate into cold satisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I found out,¡± she said coldly, her voice dripping with triumph. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you are not worthy of Matthew.¡± Seraphina was aghast, her face pale with shock. ¡°Liv, what is going on? Do you really have an illegitimate pup?¡± Her gaze darted towards the Alphas across the room. Both Matthew and Theodore had noticed themotion and started walking towards them simultaneously. But just then, a powerful figure called out from behind. ¡°Matthew, we got a call. Come with me to the meeting.¡± Matthew had to stop and turn back, his jaw tight with frustration. He left his Beta Tristan behind as the Alphas headed to the fifth floor for urgent business. ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy of him or not is none of your business,¡± Olivia said, her voice steady despite the chaos around her. Her main concern was more pressing. ¡°How on earth did you find out about this?¡± She knew Theodore was aware because of her medical check¨Cup, but such a document should have been impossible to leak. The security around pack medical records was absolute. Cynthia sneered, her victoryplete. ¡°If you want no one to know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce!¡± *Instead of worrying about this, you should be thinking about how to exin it to auntie Victoria and uncle Barrett.¡± Before Olivia could respond, Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the tension from behind like a sword. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to exin to anyone. That is my pup.¡± The she-wolves turned to look at the legendary former mate. He was handsome and imposing, and even though he looked pale and weak from his injuries, his powerful Alpha aura was undeniable. Hearing his protective words, the rumors of his deep love for Olivia seemed to be true. The she¨Cwolves were torn between scorning Olivia for being entangled with her former mate while about to be mated to Matthew, and envying her for being pursued by such a high¨Cquality Alpha even after having two pups. His words were like a harsh winter wind, slicing into Olivia¡¯s fractured heart. Her face went pale, and her anger warred with her unease. ¡°She is not your pup!¡± she snapped, her voice fierce with denial. Theodore stepped closer, his tone certain and possessive. ¡°If not mine, whose could she be?¡± Seraphina was too shocked to speak, a dull ache spreading in her chest. The revtion was reshaping everything she thought she knew. But Cynthia quickly understood the dynamic ying out before them. ¡°Alpha Theodore, you¡¯re willing to ept another 214 Alpha¡¯s pup just to protect her reputation,¡± she mocked. ¡°How truly devoted!¡± Theodore frowned but didn¡¯t deny it. His silence spoke volumes about his desperation to im Olivia back. Cynthia¡¯s voice grew sharper, turning on Olivia with renewed venom. ¡°With such a devoted former mate chasing after you, why are you still clinging to Matthew?¡± Just then, Beta Tristan approached and handed Olivia his phone. His expression was serious but reassuring. Olivia knew it was Matthew and took the phone immediately. His calm voice, like moonlight on water, flowed through the receiver, instantly soothing her through their mate bond. ¡°Olivia, tell them I am Aurora¡¯s father,¡± he said gently, his voice steady and sure. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. You¡¯re not lying. Just repeat after me.¡± Following his lead, Olivia faced the crowd with newfound strength. She announced clearly, her voice carrying across the powder room. ¡°Because Matthew is my pup¡¯s father. He is my mate. We are already bonded.¡± The crowd was stunned by this new bombshell. The revtion hit them like lightning. Cynthia¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes filled with disbelief and devastating pain. ¡°He would never do such a thing. When we were engaged, he never even¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue, remembering how he had always refrained from any intimate contact. He had insisted on waiting until the official mating ceremony, treating her with distant respect. Yet now, he had a pup with Olivia before even holding a proper mating ritual. The realization that he never loved her, but loved Olivia, struck her like a physical blow. She clutched her old wound, the pain more intense than when she was first injured. Her heart was breaking all over again. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes zed with fury, his Alpha rage barely contained. ¡°He took you from my side, and you and he¡­¡± He was now convinced that the hypocrite Matthew had deceived Olivia. His jealousy consumed him like fire. Beta Tristan interrupted him sternly, his voice carrying the authority of the Alpha King. ¡°Alpha Theodore, be mindful of your words. Our Alpha King would not do anything against packw.¡± Olivia turned away, ignoring Theodore¡¯s roaring anger. She walked to the window and whispered into the phone to Matthew, her voice soft and intimate like a mate¡¯s murmur. The source of th?s content is fin?novel ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Watching this intimate exchange, Theodore felt his heart drip with blood. Rage consumed himpletely, burning away all rational thought. He strode forward and grabbed Olivia¡¯s shoulders roughly. ¡°You love me! How could you leave me and be with him? Olivia, are you really doing this willingly?¡± Suddenly, disorderly footsteps echoed from the stairwell. A dark shadow almost immediately blocked their way, and a fist with pale knuckles swung before her eyes. Theodore fell heavily to the ground, blood immediately spurting from the corner of his mouth. Matthew stood beside him, his alpha¡¯s aura filling the entire room, radiating a dangerous power. Alpha Two 143 Chapter 143: He Tenderly Kissed Her Cheek Chapter 143: He Tenderly Kissed Her Cheek (Theodore¡¯s POV) ¡°Did she allow you to touch her?¡± I struggled to get up, my strength failing me as I stared up at Matthew. This so¨Ccalled ¡°Alpha King¡± had stolen everything from me. I was convinced Olivia had been bewitched to leave me. If not for Matthew, Olivia would never have escaped my grasp back then. Updates are released by fin?novel ¡°Alpha Theodore!¡± Seraphina Kane cried, rushing to help me up. Her eyes red at her brother with usation. ¡°Brother, you were too harsh. Brother Theodore just wanted to talk to Luna.¡± As Seraphina helped me, I coughed up more blood. The metallic taste filled my mouth, but my gaze remained fixed on Olivia. She wasn¡¯t looking at me. Her hands were sped over her abdomen, her body trembling uncontrobly. I knew that reaction all too well. She was having another episode. Matthew¡¯s gaze shifted to the guards with deadly precision. ¡°Why were irrelevant people let in? See them out.¡± His Beta Tristan immediately berated the guards. ¡°Olivia, let Healer Corvus examine you,¡± I pleaded, still worried about her despite everything. ¡°After the examination, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°No need to trouble Alpha Theodore,¡± Matthew retorted coldly. He wrapped an arm around Olivia. ¡°I will take care of my own mate.¡± Olivia finally spoke to me. Her voice was steady but distant. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not here, I won¡¯t have any problems. The court¡¯s restraining order is very clear.¡± ¡°You cannot approach me. When you do, I have the right to defend myself, and so does my mate.¡± Her words defending Matthew felt like the final straw being snatched from my grasp. My eyes turned a painful, bloodshot red. My Olivia had only ever defended me before. Now she stood behind another Alpha like a shield. I lunged forward, wanting to hold her and exin everything. But my body, already at its limit, gave outpletely. I copsed to the floor. Even as consciousness slipped away, my eyes were locked on Olivia, searching desperately for a flicker of concern. I saw nothing but her resolute back as Matthew led her away. My eyes closed, my heart aching more than my failing organs. Thest sound I heard was Seraphina¡¯s frantic cry. ¡°Quick, call the pack medics!¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) I led Olivia to a private reception room upstairs. The space was quiet and secure, away from prying eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you there,¡± I said, noticing her trembling hadn¡¯t stopped. ¡°Did I frighten you?¡± Chapter 143 He Tenderly Kissed Her Cheek Olivia sat heavily on the sofa. Her face was pale, but she forcedposure. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after a rest.¡± She looked up at me with those grey eyes I loved so much. ¡°You should get back to your work.¡± She clenched her hands until they were red, forcing a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Just then, Beta Tristan called from the door. ¡°Alpha Kane, the Council asks for you.¡± I couldn¡¯t dy any longer. The political situation was too delicate. ¡°I¡¯ll go then. I¡¯ll take you hometer.¡± As I left, I quietly instructed Beta Tristan. ¡°Have the experts at the Infirmary ready.¡± In the Council Chamber, I faced my mentor. He sat with a stern expression next to Den Shaw. The other council members eyed me with open hostility. Their disapproval was palpable. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ve adopted Den¡¯s proposal,¡± Mentor said. His disappointment was clear in every word. ¡°You never leave a task half¨Cdone. To leave at such a critical moment for a she¨Cwolf¡­ you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± I calmly took my seat. My voice remained level despite the usation. ¡°Regardless, you would have adopted Den¡¯s proposal. My leaving for a few minutes is irrelevant.¡± I would not allow anyone to nder Olivia. Not even my mentor. ¡°Unfortunately, Den¡¯s proposal will not be epted by the other territories.¡± +15 Pounts? Beta Tristan presented a file with perfect timing. ¡°The situation was stabilized before I arrived. No proposal would have been of any use.¡± The room erupted in murmurs of disbelief. Several council members shifted ufortably in their seats. Mentor¡¯s face flushed with fury. ¡°You¡¯re being disrespectful!¡± My voice cut through the room like ice. ¡°Disrespectful? Is using my private life to ckmail me for control of the Europe territories respectful?¡± Mentor stammered, caught off guard. ¡°It was just a moment of anger. But that she¨Cwolf¡­ she¡¯s not very presentable.¡± ¡°My mating, my mate, do not require anyone¡¯s approval,¡± I said coldly. ¡°As for the Europe territories you desire, feel free to I left the room, ignoring my mentor¡¯s enraged shouts behind me. When I re¨Centered the reception room, my heart nearly stopped. Olivia was curled into a ball on the sofa, trembling violently. Her face was flushed and beaded with sweat as she gasped for air. The sight of her in such distress tore at me. I knelt before her immediately. ¡°Olivia, where does it hurt?¡± She tried to deny it, shaking her head weakly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just tired.¡± ¡°I am your mate, Olivia,¡± I said patiently, trying to guide her through the panic. ¡°When you¡¯re sick, you should tell me.¡± I tried another angle, one I knew would reach her. ¡°If I were sick, wouldn¡¯t you take care of me?¡± Her eyes fluttered open, filled with confusion and pain. ¡°You don¡¯t need it. You are the Alpha King, you have plenty of people to take care of you.¡± < Chapter 143 Me Tenderly Kissed Her Cheek +18 Points 3 Her words were an admission of how unwell she truly was. She stumbled to her feet, trying to leave despite her condition. ¡°I need you,¡± I said gently, taking her wrist. ¡°I need you to take care of me. No one can bear illness and pain alone.¡± My words softened her resistance. She stopped trying to pull away. I pulled her into my arms, whispering against her hair. ¡°Let me take you to a healer?¡± In my embrace, she finally gave a choked nod. I immediately lifted her into my arms, striding toward the waiting car. In the car, my heart was in turmoil, but I hid it from her. She needed my strength, not my worry. ¡°It¡¯s just post¨Ctraumatic stress disorder, isn¡¯t it?¡± Olivia whispered, crying into my chest. ¡°It¡¯s not a very serious problem,¡± I soothed her, stroking her hair. ¡°There are very good healers in our territory. Don¡¯t worry.¡± I had known about her nightmares. The way she dug her nails into her palms to stop from shaking. The trauma from her past betrayals. But her avoidance had built a wall between us. Now that she was finally letting me in, I was overwhelmed with relief. I tenderly kissed her cheek, naturally, without any lust. I kissed away her tears, and the kiss unknowinglynded on the corner of her lips. Alpha Two 144 Chapter 144: Is the Daughter Theodore¡¯s? Chapter 144: Is the Daughter Theodore¡¯s? (Matthew¡¯s POV) Olivia flinched in my arms. Only then did I realize what I had done. My face moved away from her cheek. The kiss had been instinctive, natural. But I could see the shock in her eyes. In less than half an hour, we arrived at the Infirmary. A team of more than a dozen psychological experts had already assembled for consultation. The most senior healer spoke privately with me afterward. His expression was grave but hopeful. For original chapters go to F¦ÉndNovel ¡°Simply avoiding triggers is a temporary solution for your mate¡¯s condition,¡± he exined. ¡°The best approach is to gradually face the traumatic memory, reduce avoidance behavior, and alleviate hypervignce.¡± He paused, studying his notes. ¡°In our conversation, your mate deliberately avoided mentioning her father and ex¨Cmate. These two are very likely the triggers.¡± My jaw tightened. I had suspected as much. ¡°If her ex¨Cmate Theodore cannot bepletely removed from her life, it¡¯s best to help her confront the trauma through appropriatemunication,¡± he continued. ¡°This allows her to transition from seeing herself as a victim to finally letting go of that identity.¡± He handed me a prescription for moonlight herb anxiety medication. ¡°Regr therapy sessions are crucial. Her case will remain confidential.¡± When I entered the infirmary room, I found Olivia sitting by the window. She gazed into the boundless night, her pale face resembling a small white flower blooming on a cliff¡¯s edge¨Cstubborn yet fragile. She turned at the sound of my approach. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± I said softly, taking her delicate hand. ¡°You¡¯ll get better with the moonlight herb treatment.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) The experts he had summoned were all leading authorities in supernatural psychological healing. I had nned to see a healer in a few days and had researched some of them myself. But the rapid session of events had caused my condition to worsen suddenly. I was touched by how prepared he was, how deeply he cared for me. I gently squeezed his hand, feeling its dry warmth as he led me out of the infirmary. In the main lobby, Seraphina intercepted us. Her face was streaked with tears, desperation clear in her voice. ¡°Brother, Theodore¡¯s condition is critical! Help me get two expert healers for him,¡± she pleaded. Matthew¡¯s response was ice¨Ccold. ¡°Theodore has the resources to find his own help.¡± Just then, Captain Ryker brought a crying Leo over. The boy broke free and ran to me, hugging me tightly. ¡°Mom, the healer said Dad might not wake up. Will youe see him with me?¡± he sobbed. Being held by my son felt like being shackled. A suffocating, drowning sensation overwhelmed me. But I knew, with stark rity, that my emotional turmoil stemmed from this father and son. I decided I would no longer run. 13 Looking down at Leo, I said with chilling finality, ¡°I will not go see him. You and he are not to look for me again.¡± Beta Tristan gently pulled the weeping boy away. I turned to Seraphina, my voice steady and cold. ¡°When he was injured by wolfsbane, your family arranged the best care for him. If he had followed the healer¡¯s orders instead of discharging himself, his wound would have healed by now.¡± I paused, letting my words sink in. ¡°His current state is his own doing. He left the infirmary for me, was taken to the holding cells because of me, and went to the Sovereign¡¯s Club tonight because of me. That was all his one¨Csided wishful thinking.¡± My gaze remained unwavering. ¡°Tell him, no matter what he does for me, I will never forgive him. Tell him not to appear before me again.¡± I turned to Matthew, my coldness melting into tenderness. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± We walked away, leaving Leo¡¯s desperate cries of ¡°Mom¡­¡± echoing behind us. (God¡¯s POV) Beta Tristan stopped Seraphina. ¡°Miss Kane, tell me which expert healers you need, and I will arrange it. But the condition is that you never mention Alpha Theodore in front of the Queen again.¡± Though her heart sank, Seraphina quickly agreed and gave him the names. Unseen by them, a figure in a wheelchair watched from the shadows of the long corridor. It was Theodore. Healer Elias approached him and handed him a file. ¡°Alpha Theodore, they¡¯ve also diagnosed your mate with post¨Ctraumatic stress disorder. The healers Matthew summoned are top in their field and have alreadyid out a treatment n.¡± Theodore flipped to thest page, his eyes fixed on the rmendation: Contact with the trigger source, confront the traumatic memory, correct the traumatic memory. The trigger was explicitly identified: Ex¨Cmate. He knew Matthew would prevent that. ¡°When is the next therapy session?¡± he asked. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± the healer replied, ¡°but it¡¯s unlikely you¡¯ll see her. The Alpha King will be with her.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t respond, his fingers tracing the words on the file. He murmured with dark, obsessive longing, ¡°Only I can heal her.¡± His thoughts then turned sharp. ¡°How did Cynthia Mooncrest know my mate has a daughter?¡± Healer Elias insisted there was no leak, as Matthew had already destroyed the infirmary¡¯s records. ¡°Then the information must havee from somewhere else,¡± Theodore concluded. A cunning face shed in his mind. ¡°It was that Den Shaw¡­¡± It was three in the morning when Matthew arrived back at the Kane Estate. Matthew¡¯s parents, Simon Kane and Victoria Kane, were waiting for us in the courtyard. The Kane family was notoriously strict, and news from the gathering had clearly reached them. ¡°Matthew,¡± Victoria began, her voice fraught with concern, ¡°do you and Olivia really have a daughter?¡± Matthew¡¯s reply was direct. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s two.¡± His parents exchanged a heavy nce. The timeline was suspicious. Olivia had been away for three years, yet had a two¨Cyear¨Cold pup. 2 Victoriaunched into a speech. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if she is Theodore¡¯s. Our Kane family can afford to raise any number of pups. You two can have your own after you¡¯re mated. After a werewolf breaks the bond with their mate, finding a second chance mate is normal. We are not a close¨Cminded family.¡± After a barrage of reassurances, she finally got to the heart of her anxiety. Her voice dropped as she asked the one question that mattered: ¡°Is pup Theodore¡¯s?¡± Alpha Two 145 Chapter 145: Fell Asleep In His Arms Chapter 145: Fell Asleep In His Arms (Olivia¡¯s POV) My palm was sweating. Matthew noticed, as he was still holding my hand. ¡°She is my pup,¡± Matthew said, his face unchanging. I held my breath, watching his parents¡® faces. He knew his parents trusted him implicitly. At his words, Barrett and Victoria visibly rxed, their faces breaking into smiles. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡± Barrett¡¯s voice boomed with excitement. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner? We haven¡¯t prepared anything as grandparents!¡± His eyes lit up like a child on Christmas morning. Victoria stepped closer, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so from the beginning?¡°Her tone carried suspicion. My heart hammered against my ribs.I felt my legs go weak. The taste of lying was bitter on my tongue. Matthew immediately wrapped an arm around my waist and pulled me into his embrace without hesitation. ¡°I originally nned to tell you about our daughter after the mating ceremony,¡± he exined calmly. ¡°I made her a mother before making her my mate.¡± ¡°Olivia knows our family is strict. She was afraid you would me me.¡± Barrett and Victoria exchanged a meaningful look. All other concerns melted away instantly. They saw it as me protecting their son. They thought I was safeguarding the Kane family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Reputation is nothingpared to my granddaughter!¡± Barrett¡¯s voice cracked with joy. He grabbed Victoria¡¯s hand. ¡°Bring her back for the mating ceremony! Both Olivia and our granddaughter can be added to the pack registry together.¡± Victoria¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears of happiness. ¡°Finally, a grandpup to dote on!¡± She sped her hands together. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to spoil her rotten.¡± Matthew looked down at me, his eyes soft and questioning. ¡°Is that okay?¡± His protective words made heat rise to my cheeks. I could barely speak. ¡°Mmm,¡± I managed to whisper. Barrett¡¯s excitement bubbled over. ¡°What¡¯s the pup¡¯s name? Tell us everything!¡± ¡°Aurora, Aurora ckwood,¡± Matthew replied smoothly. ¡°She took her maternal surname.¡± He squeezed my waist gently. ¡°In memory of Olivia¡¯s mother, Lyra.¡± His parents¡® faces softened with understanding. They immediately epted the decision without question. ¡°Of course,¡± Victoria said warmly. ¡°Honoring Lyra¡¯s memory is beautiful.¡± Barrett nodded vigorously. ¡°The ckwood name carries strength and honor.¡± Overjoyed, they began talking over each other. Their conversation filled with happy chatter about their new +15 Points Y granddaughter. ¡°We need to prepare a nursery,¡± Victoria said rapidly. ¡°And toys, clothes, everything!¡± ¡°The finest tutors,¡± Barrett added. ¡°She¡¯ll have the best education.¡± They left to discuss preparations immediately. Their voices echoed down the hallway with excitement. Once they were gone, Beta Tristan dismissed the Alpha¡¯s Sentinels. The guards filed out silently. Alone atst, I voiced my deepest concern. ¡°How did Cynthia Mooncrest find out about Aurora?¡± My voice trembled slightly. The thought terrified me. Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I suspect Den Shaw was behind it.¡± His eyes darkened with anger. ¡°That scheming bastard has been stirring up trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he reassured me firmly. ¡°He can¡¯t cause much trouble. I¡¯ll handle him.¡°His confidence steadied my nerves. I trusted himpletely. After I took my moonlight herb medicine, the bitter taste lingered. The medication would help with my anxiety. I changed into a loose, white silk nightgown. The soft fabric felt cool against my skin. I climbed onto the bed and opened myptop. Within minutes, I becamepletely absorbed. I transformed into the formidable strategist known as ¡°Cipher.¡± My fingers flew across the keyboard. I effortlessly breached the firewalls of the Mooncrest Pack¡¯s systems. This text is hosted at F?ndNovel Their defenses were pathetically weak. A child could have hacked through them. I shook my head in disgust. ¡°Amateur hour.¡± The bathroom door opened suddenly. A wave of moist air filled the room. The main lights switched off, leaving only the silver glow of myptop screen. The atmosphere became intimate. As Matthew approached, his presence filled the space. His scent enveloped mepletely. Zoe screamed internally while I felt myposure cracking. My wolf was going wild. He moved behind me. His warmth radiated against my back. He gently closed the notebook with one hand. ¡°It¡¯s four in the morning.¡± His whisper sent shivers down my spine. ¡°My Luna, how are you busier than the Alpha King?¡± Those words, especially ¡°my Luna,¡± made my cheeks burn. My heart skipped several beats. ¡°Are you joking, Your Majesty?¡± I asked nervously. My voice came out breathless. He lightly tapped my forehead with his finger. The gentle touch made me melt. He had already withdrawn the notebook from myp. His arms wrapped around my waist possessively. He pulled me into his embrace. I fell back against his chest softly. He tucked me into bed with careful movements. He wrapped me tightly in the nket like a precious gift. ¡°I still have unfinished work on theputer¡­¡± I protested weakly. My argument held no conviction. He cupped my face with both hands. He drew close until our breaths mingled. ¡°It¡¯s four in the morning,¡± he said firmly. ¡°The most important thing now is for you to rest.¡± His breath brushed against my hair. His lips grazed the spot on my forehead he had just tapped. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked. His voice was hoarse with fatigue and something deeper. ÉÏ ¡°N¨Cno, not anymore,¡± I stuttered. My skin tingled where he had touched. ¡°Sleep,¡± hemanded softly. His voice held absolute authority and tenderness. He held me even tighter against him. He began gently patting my back in a soothing rhythm. The motion was exactly like how I lulled Aurora to sleep. My heart raced wildly at first. But his rhythmic, hypnotic pats gradually calmed my racing pulse. His steady breathing created a cocoon of safety. His strong arms promised protection from all nightmares. Soon, his gentle ministrations carried me into a deep, peaceful slumber. I felt truly safe. (Victoria¡¯s POV) Back in our own residence, I was practically vibrating with excitement. My hands shook as I reached for the phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to call my mother right now!¡± I dered. ¡°She needs to know she has a great¨Cgranddaughter!¡± Barrett grabbed my wrist gently but firmly. His expression was troubled. ¡°Your mother has never been satisfied with our future daughter¨Cinw,¡± he warned. ¡°You know how she is.¡± ¡°If she finds out about the pup, she might think Olivia used the baby to trap our son.¡± I paused, my excitement dimming slightly. He was right about my mother¡¯s suspicious nature. ¡°She might say some nasty things,¡± Barrett continued carefully. ¡°Things that would upset you deeply.¡± His concern was genuine. ¡°Let her see them together first. Let her witness their bond.¡± I considered his words seriously. My mother would be more epting if she saw the family unit. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I agreed reluctantly. ¡°Seeing them at the ceremony is the same thing.¡± I set the phone down with a sigh. Patience had never been my strong suit. But just then, the phone rang shrilly. The sound cut through our quiet conversation. I answered without checking the caller ID. ¡°Kane residence.¡± The imperious voice of my mother, Elder Fenris filled the line. ¡°A paternity test must be done immediately,¡± shemanded coldly. ¡°Before the results are out, the mating ceremony must be postponed indefinitely!¡± Alpha Two 146 Chapter 146: Muddle¨Cheaded Chapter 146: Muddle¨Cheaded (Victoria¡¯s POV) ¡°Mother, Matthew wouldn¡¯t hide things from us,¡± I said into the phone, trying to keep my voice steady. But my mother was unconvinced. Her sharp voice cut through the line like a de. ¡°Matthew wouldn¡¯t lie, but can you guarantee Olivia ckwood won¡¯t? Men, once they¡¯ve been with a she¨Cwolf, their minds get muddled. Don¡¯t underestimate a she¨Cwolf whose ex¨Cmate would chase after her so desperately.¡± My heart sank. The olddy already knew about Olivia¡¯s past with Theodore Redgrave. ¡°I have a n,¡± Elder Fenris continued, her tone brooking no argument. ¡°Simon will deliver the gift tomorrow and handle it without anyone knowing. Once the results are out, if it¡¯s Matthew¡¯s pup, the mating ceremony can proceed as nned. But if it¡¯s not, then this bond doesn¡¯t need to happen.¡± Barrett, who had been listening from across the room, shook his head vigorously. He mouthed the words ¡°invitations sent¡± to me. But I had always been respectful to my mother. The weight of her expectations pressed down on me. ¡°Alright, Mother,¡± I agreed quietly. ¡°But please, don¡¯t let Matthew find out.¡± After I hung up, Barrett immediately came tofort me. His strong arms wrapped around my trembling shoulders. ¡°Victoria, you know our son. You know his character,¡± he said gently. ¡°Your mother is just being over¨Ccautious. Once the resultse back, this will all be settled.¡± I nodded, but the doubt had already taken root in my heart. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Four days until the mating ceremony. I woke to find Matthew¡¯s side of the bed empty. Relief washed over me. Afterst night¡¯s intimacy, facing him this morning would have been unbearably awkward. I had a busy day ahead. A promised trip to the fairgrounds with ra, and a healing session appointment in the afternoon. As I went to change, I caught sight of myself in the mirror. The white silk nightgown clung to my curves in ways that made my cheeks burn. Heat washed over me as I wondered what Matthew might have seen in the darkness. Had he noticed how the fabric outlined my figure? I quickly suppressed the thought and pulled on a simple white shirt and jeans. When I emerged from the bedroom, the small living room was bustling with people. Beta Tristan approached me immediately. ¡°Luna, the Alpha King is busy today,¡± he exined professionally. ¡°He will try his best to join you for your healing follow¨Cup. ra and Beta Frost are waiting for you in the gathering hall, but the Alpha King hopes you¡¯ll take your moonlight herb before you go.¡± I nodded, agreeing to his request. My gaze drifted past the crowd to find Matthew engrossed in conversation with a guest. As if sensing my stare, he looked up. Our eyes met for a fleeting moment. Chapter Idle¨Cheaded +15 Points A wave of shyness crashed over me, and I quickly looked away. At breakfast, the mood was light as I chatted happily with Gina Frost and a cheerful ra. The little girl¡¯sughter filled the air like music. ¡°Olivia, can we ride the Ferris wheel today?¡± ra asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Of course, sweetheart,¡± I replied, reaching over to smooth her hair. The peace was shattered by the arrival of Seraphina Kane. She looked exhausted, dark circles under her eyes, and was clearly in a foul mood. Seeing my affectionate rapport with ra, sheshed out with venom in her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t care for your own pup, but you treat someone else¡¯s like your own. Do you even deserve to be a mother?¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. My chest tightened with pain. Gina immediately leaped to my defense, her voice sharp as steel. ¡°Is a pup good just because he came from your own womb? He knew his mother was pregnant, yet he listened to the mistress and her mother¡¯s instigation to push his own mother, trying to make her miscarry. A pup who does that, it¡¯s a wonder his mother didn¡¯t beat him to death.¡± Seraphina¡¯s eyes widened in shock at this revtion. Her gaze snapped to me, and I felt the blood drain from my face. The memory of Leo being instigated by Ophelia to want to push me down from behind shed through my mind. ¡°Gina, please stop,¡± I said quietly, not wanting to create more of a scene. Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel As we prepared to leave, ra innocently remarked, ¡°Daddy says mommy looks better when she¡¯s a little chubbier.¡± I saw Seraphina¡¯s face twist with renewed anger at the child¡¯s innocent words. (God¡¯s POV) At the Sunstone Fairgrounds, Olivia and ra were having a wonderful time. The little girl¡¯s delighted squeals echoed across the grounds as they moved from ride to ride. While they were ascending on the Ferris wheel, Gina discovered numerous missed calls from Killian Vance on her phone. She frowned and headed toward the entrance. She found him being blocked by security guards. A staff member was speaking to him politely but firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the fairgrounds have been exclusively booked today to host Miss ckwood and the pup.¡± The realization dawned on Gina immediately. Killian¡¯s expression darkened as understanding hit him. It was Matthew¡¯s doing. A clear strategy to prevent him from meeting with Olivia. A heavy pressure settled on Killian¡¯s chest as he watched the Ferris wheel ascend into the sky. A shadow of doubt clouded his eyes. How could hepete against the Alpha King for Olivia¡¯s heart? (Olivia¡¯s POV) After a fun¨Cfilled day, I announced reluctantly, ¡°I have to leave for my healing appointment.¡± ra¡¯s face fell with disappointment, but she nodded. Killian seized the opportunity immediately. ¡°Actually, ra needs a healing treatment for a small scrape she got yesterday. We shoulde with you.¡± I looked at the tiny scratch on ra¡¯s knee and smiled. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go together.¡± At the Infirmary, however, we were separated. Beta Tristan¡¯s personnel led me away to a private healing room. ¡°It¡¯s just a routine check¨Cup,¡± I told Killian and the others, not wanting them to worry. Inside the quiet room, I settled into afortable chair. The healer¡¯s gentle voice began guiding me into a state of deep rxation. ¡°Close your eyes, Miss ckwood. Let your mind drift¡­¡± I felt myself floating on the edge of a dream. The tension in my muscles began to melt away. Suddenly, I felt a familiar presence near my ear. A low whisper broke the healing silence. ¡°My love¡­¡± My eyes snapped open with a start. I found myself staring directly into Theodore¡¯s amber¨Ccolored eyes, filled with deep, desperate emotion. Alpha Two 147 hapter 147: Psychotherapy (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°Miss ckwood, rx.¡± The female healer¡¯s voice echoed softly in my ears. I gripped the armrests of the healing chair tightly, my knuckles white. Cold sweat beaded on my forehead as my eyes remained closed, lost in the depths of my mind. The Trauma Recovery Room felt distant, like I was floating somewhere between consciousness and dreams. In my mind, I saw myself as a young girl, standing in front of the Crimson pack house. Theodore was there too, young and handsome. ¡°You¡¯re safe now,¡± his younger self had whispered, and I had believed himpletely. The scene shifted. I watched our whirlwind romance unfold like pages in a book. Our mating ceremony, the joy in his eyes when I told him I was pregnant with Leo, the overwhelming happiness when our son was born. Then the dream took a darker turn. I was pregnant again, my belly round with Rose. The manor stairs stretched before me, wooden and polished. A piercing scream rang out ¨C my own voice. ¡°Follow the sound,¡± the healer¡¯s voice guided me gently. ¡°What do you see?¡± I watched in horror as my pregnant self tumbled down the stairs. Blood spread beneath me like spilled wine on marble. At the top of the stairs stood Leo, barely a toddler, his small hands still reaching toward where his toy car had been. The red toy car rolled to my feet, now stained with my blood. Myst conscious thought in the dream was for my son. Not me, just love and fear for what he might think he had done. Then darkness imed me. I awoke with a violent start, curling into a ball on the healing chair. My body trembled as deep, aching pain consumed my heart. ¡°Tell me what you saw,¡± the healer¡¯s soothing voice prompted. ¡°I stepped on my son¡¯s toy car,¡± I stammered through tears that wouldn¡¯t stop falling. ¡°I fell down the stairs. I lost my daughter.¡± The guilt crashed over me in waves. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Leo¡¯s fault. He was just a baby. He didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Miss ckwood,¡± the healer said gently, ¡°your daughter¡¯s heartbeat was already very weak in the womb. The fall didn¡¯t cause her death. It was an ident.¡± Her words hit me like lightning, illuminating a truth I had never considered. The tangled threads of me in my mind suddenly found a new anchor. My grief morphed into something cold and sharp ¨C rage. ¡°If he had told me earlier that my physical condition didn¡¯t allow for childbirth, I wouldn¡¯t have conceived Rose,¡± I said, my voice shaking with fury. ¡°He made me lose my daughter. He almost made my son the aplice to my daughter¡¯s death. It¡¯s his fault!¡± ¡°You are the victim here,¡± the healer affirmed. ¡°You have a clear conscience.¡± She administered some calming moonlight herb aromatherapy, the familiar scent filling my nostrils. ¡°Rest now,¡± she whispered. ¡°The Alpha King will be here to pick you upter.¡± Sleep pulled me under like a gentle tide. (Theodore¡¯s POV) The healer stepped out of the room and approached the Alpha King¡¯s guards waiting in the corridor. ¡°The session isplete,¡± she informed them professionally. Then she moved to a side door leading to the healing garden. I waited there in the shadows, my heart pounding. ¡°You only have ten minutes,¡± she whispered, opening the door for me. I had arranged this through Den Shaw, calling in every favor I had. Just ten minutes to see her, to try to make things right. I walked into the healing room on silent feet. Oliviay sleeping peacefully in the chair, but tear tracks still glistened on her pale cheeks. My heart shattered at the sight. I sat beside her carefully, afraid to wake her too soon. Gently, I took her hand in mine. This text is hosted at Find~Novel ¡°My love,¡± I murmured, the words escaping before I could stop them. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The familiar scent of cedarwood filled my senses. That voice, so achingly familiar, stirred me from my medicated slumber. My mind, still hazy from the moonlight herb, believed I was dreaming. Acting on pure instinct, I raised my hand and pped him across the face. The sharp c***k jolted me to full awareness. I snatched my hand back, staring at Theodore¡¯s shocked expression. My eyes turned cold as winter. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± ¡°You hid my physical condition from me and made me lose my daughter.¡± Theodore¡¯s face crumpled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he said, his voice thick with self¨Cloathing. ¡°My decision hurt you. Let mepensate you, okay?¡± Iughed, but the sound held no humor. ¡°My daughter¡¯s life ¨C what can you use topensate me?¡± ¡°My life,¡± he begged desperately. ¡°Let me use my life to atone for my sins.¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± I scoffed. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Panic drove me to pull out a stack of documents I had brought. My hands shook as I showed her the deeds to her mother¡¯spanies and properties. ¡°Mother¡¯s inheritance,¡± I exined frantically. ¡°I never touched it.¡± I produced a ck card containing the massive payout from Lyra¡¯s life insurance. ¡°She made me the beneficiary because she was afraid you couldn¡¯t handle the truth of her passing. I was just keeping it Then I presented her with Lyra¡¯sst will, the paper yellowed with age. Olivia¡¯s eyes fell upon her mother¡¯s familiar handwriting. I watched her read each word carefully. Thest line seemed to strike her to the core: Theodore, if one day Olivia wants to leave you. Please, as an older brother, take good care of her for Auntie, and please respect her, don¡¯t force her. A single tear fell from her eye onto the fragile paper. She panicked, trying to wipe it away before it could damage thisst piece of her mother. Seeing her vulnerability, I was ovee by a tidal wave of longing. I pulled her into a fierce embrace. ¡°My love, I miss you so much,¡± I whispered, my voice thick with emotion. I don¡¯t want toply with the will¡¯s request for me to be a brother. All I could think about was having her back. ¡°Come with me, okay? I¡¯ll cure you.¡± I held her as if I¡¯d never let go. At that moment, I heard sounds outside. Footsteps. A familiar voice. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice carried through the door. The therapist answered in a panic: ¡°Alpha King, your partner is resting inside.¡± Suddenly, Olivia let out a heart¨Cwrenching scream. Alpha Two 148 Chapter 148: She Didn¡¯t Understand Him At All Chapter 148: She Didn¡¯t Understand Him At All (Matthew¡¯s POV) The healer was instantly pulled away by my guards. The door burst open with a sharp c***k. Inside, Olivia sat on the healing chair, her body trembling. The side door hung open, revealing trampled moonlight herbs scattered across the floor like fallen snow. Documentsy strewn everywhere, some torn and crumpled. I walked toward her, my eyes scanning every detail. The lingering scent of cedarwood mixed with the medicinal herbs told me everything I needed to know. ¡°Olivia, it¡¯s me,¡± I said, cing my hands gently on her shoulders to ground her. She didn¡¯t resist as I pulled her face into my chest. I stroked her messy hair while ncing at my guards, who immediately began investigating the scene. The female healer had copsed on the floor, her face pale with terror. She tried to defend herself desperately. ¡°Alpha King, let me exin! I was doing it for the Luna¡¯s good,¡± she pleaded, her voice shaking. ¡°Confronting the source of her stimtion and correcting the traumatic memory could lead to a full recovery.¡± The faint scent of moonlight herb incense couldn¡¯t mask Theodore¡¯s lingering presence. I knew this healer understood who held more weight between me and a mere Alpha. Someone else had to be behind this. ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± I asked, my brow furrowed in displeasure. The healer stammered, ¡°It was Theodore¡­ he gave me a sum of money¡­¡± Impatient, I gave a silent order. My guards dragged the screaming healer away immediately. For more chapters visit find{n}ovel ¡°Alpha King, I was just trying to help her!¡± she cried as they hauled her out. I lifted Olivia¡¯s face, noting her tear¨Cstained cheeks and pale, trembling hands. ¡°What happened? Was Theodore here?¡± I was frustrated that she hadn¡¯t called for help, that she would allow herself to be alone with him. The idea of ¡°revisiting trauma¡± was nonsense to me. She didn¡¯t need to relive her pain. She just needed to stay away from him. Without a word, Olivia wrapped her arms around my waist, hugging me tightly. Her silent plea softened me instantly. I lifted her into my arms, noting how light she felt. I had been too lenient, letting her go out with Killian and ra. As I carried her out, we were met by Killian, Gina, and ra. They had been drawn by themotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Killian asked, his face etched with concern. ra reached for Olivia¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Olivia, are you okay?¡± But a guarduna intercepted the pup¡¯s hand and blocked their path. Olivia pressed against my chest. ¡°Don¡¯t scare ra,¡± she pleaded softly. ¡°Nothing happened, really. Let me down, I¡¯ll just say hello and then we¡¯ll go.¡± I ignored her, walking past them without a second nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± The infirmary director and senior healers rushed to the car, apologizing profusely. They promised to banish the healer and arrange for their best trauma specialist to make home visits. my skin. Tell the sharp sting but simply covered her hand with mine. ¡°Wait for my notice,¡± I told the director, understanding her need for privacy. In the car, she rxed and moved to sit on the other side. Tristan handed her a file. ¡°These are thepanies, properties, and a bank card under Lady Lyra¡¯s name.¡± Olivia clutched the documents like they were a lifeline. A tangible piece of her mother. I sensed her confusion at my unusually harsh mood, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason. Back at the Kane Estate, Killian and ra arrived shortly after. They couldn¡¯t shake their concern. I settled in a small adjoining parlor, separated by a screen. I pretended to read pack reports while listening to their conversation. ¡°Olivia, what happened? Were those documents from Theodore?¡± Killian asked, his voice filled with worry. Olivia shook her head, her expression souring at the mention of Theodore¡¯s name. Killian sighed in relief but then noted, ¡°It¡¯s just your former mate bringing over some things. Why is the King so angry?¡± He looked at her seriously. ¡°In my memory, Matthew rarely gets angry. But whenever he gets angry, someone has to pay the price. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± His words struck Olivia. She hadn¡¯t realized I was angry. She just thought I was being difficult and cold, unlike my usual reserved but protective self. Behind the screen, Tristan reported to me. ¡°Alpha King, there was no surveince in the therapy room. The external cameras caught Theodore inside for ten minutes.¡± He continued, ¡°He was taken away by Seraphina and his guards, and he didn¡¯t look well. The healer confessed. It was Den Shaw who instructed her to do it.¡± I mmed a file onto the table with a sharp c***k. ¡°Reject all the proposals in this file.¡± The file contained Den¡¯s ns for the Shaw Remation Charter. Tristan grew anxious. ¡°Alpha King, you promised not to interfere in the Citadel¡¯s affairs. It could be misunderstood by your council and risk your position. It¡¯s the foundation you¡¯ve built for ten years!¡± He wanted to say it wasn¡¯t worth it for Olivia, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Do it,¡± I ordered coldly. Tristan walked out, his frustration evident. In a moment of inspiration, he approached Olivia with the file. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. Could you help me return this to the King and tell him I can¡¯t handle it?¡± He hoped to push us together. Olivia readily agreed. Just then, Gina and ra enthusiastically invited her to their quarters for dinner. They wanted her to taste the moonberry tart ra had helped make. Delighted by the thought of spending time with ra, she epted. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll just let the King know.¡± She walked back into the small parlor. ¡°Matthew, Tristan asked me to return this. He said he can¡¯t handle it.¡± She ced the file on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to ra¡¯s quarters for dinner. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± As she turned to leave, my control snapped. I grabbed her wrist, pulling her back and onto myp. The scent of Theodore still clung to her. She was about to leave with Killian. I noticed she wasn¡¯t wearing the diamond ring I had given her. Her ring finger only had a simple moonstone band. The anger that had been simmering within me now boiled over. My arm slid around her, my hand gripping her ribs as I lifted her effortlessly, like a pup. I strode out of the parlor, past the stunned guests and servants, and headed for the inner courtyard. Upon entering the courtyard¡¯s master chamber, I pinned Olivia down on the sofa. Alpha Two 149 Chapter 149: Killian¡¯s Confession n Was Ruined (God¡¯s POV) Olivia was stunned! ¡°Matthew?¡± The file in her hand slipped from the sofa. Matthew noticed the document on top, titled ¡®Will, and the frustration that had been stuck in his throat suddenly eased. He understood that it was her mother¡¯s will that had prevented her from throwing Theodore out earlier. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your moonlight herbs yet,¡± Matthew said calmly. He settled Olivia down and went to pour her some warm water. As he turned away, Olivia¡¯s face grew warm. The spot on her ribs where he had held her still tingled with his warmth and the memory of his firm grip. She quicklyposed herself, picked up the file, and took the herbs from hisrge, dry palm. After putting the empty ss down, she ced the documents in her suitcase. In the bathroom, she washed the tear stains from her face, changed into afortable dress, and tied up her messy hair. Seeing her pale reflection, she applied some lipstick. When she emerged, she looked like a fresh¨Cfaced university student. ¡°They must be getting impatient,¡± she said, ready to leave. As Olivia prepared to leave, Matthew rose to his feet. ¡°Did Killian invite you, or did he invite us as a mated pair?¡± The Alpha King wanted to tag along for a free meal? Olivia was shocked; countless people were desperate for an invitation from him. She remembered that several of Killian¡¯s research projects with the Shadow Syndicate had been rejected. This was the perfect opportunity. ¡°He invited you too!¡± she said, lightly taking Matthew¡¯s arm, afraid he would change his mind. Matthew nced at her small hand on his arm and simply replied, ¡°Mm.¡± They walked out arm¨Cin¨Carm, looking very much like a mated pair. The sight sparked the imagination, especially since Olivia had changed her clothes, Matthew¡¯s shirt cor was noticeably wrinkled, and a faint scratch was visible on his neck, as if from a passionate struggle. The rightful source is find¡¤novel Seeing this, Killian¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. On the way to Killian¡¯s vi, ra happily confirmed that he had invited both her ¡°Aunt Olivia¡± and ¡°Uncle Matthew¡± for lobster. The pup was clever; she knew her surrogate mother was going to be mated to Matthew and that she needed his uncle¡¯s permission to visit the Umbral Vault. Killian¡¯s expression soured even more. ra insisted on sitting in Matthew¡¯s bulletproof car, actually squeezing Olivia and Matthew together. ra was curious about the car and directly grabbed Matthew¡¯s gun. Olivia gasped, but Matthew calmly stopped her. ¡°Let her y,¡± he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not loaded, and there are no silver bullets.¡± He handed the weapon to the stunned ra. Seeing Olivia¡¯s sincere and happy smile as ra yed, Matthew¡¯s anger- because she cried during treatment, because of Theodore¡¯s scent, because of everything she had hidden from him¨Call disappeared. He pulled a ring box from his pocket and ced a well¨Cfitting diamond moonstone ring on her finger. Chapter ¡°Matthew?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°You prefer moonstone rings, right?¡± he asked. She exined that she liked the diamond ring he had previously given her but was just afraid of losing it. Realizing that if she refused, he would buy her another one, Olivia reluctantly epted this stunning five¨Ccarat heart¨Cshaped diamond moonstone ring. When they arrived at the Vance Athenaeum, Olivia was amazed to find Killian¡¯s vi beautifully decorated with colorful lights and pink balloons, a jazz melody floating through the air. It was clearly not a casual invitation. ¡°Professor prepared this especially for you, Cipher,¡± Cain said, his joyful expression copsing the moment he saw Matthew. ¡°Alpha King¡­ you came too,¡± he stammered, exchanging a panicked look with Gina. Inside, the two assistants whispered frantically, ¡°Why is the King here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed, that ¡®I LOVE YOU¡® sign is still up, take it down!¡± ¡°What if he finds out we¡¯re helping the professor pry his corner¡­¡± The whispers faded as Olivia and Matthew entered. On the table, Killian served a salt¨Cbaked lobster. ¡°I made this myself,¡± he said, just as she was about to reach for it, Matthew ced a bowl of ck fish soup in front of her. ¡°She is taking medication,¡± he calmly said to Killian, then turned to Olivia. ¡°You need to watch your diet.¡± Despite her mouth watering, Olivia obediently nodded in agreement. The atmosphere grew even more tense when Gina brought out the cake. It was a pink, heart¨Cshaped cake with a message written in icing: ¡°I love you, Livy.¡± The signature below read: Killian! The room fell silent. Gina dropped the cake cover, and ra¡¯s toy fell with a tter. All eyes darted to Matthew, whose gaze had turned to ice as he stared down Killian. Mortified, Olivia tried to salvage the situation. ¡°The cake shop must have made a mistake! Professor would never have ideas about a mated woman¡­¡± Sheughed awkwardly. Matthew¡¯s voice wasced with frost. ¡°Oh? It seems he loves to snatch mated women.¡± Olivia froze, remembering Killian¡¯s past advances. She grabbed the stic knife and smeared the incriminating words off the cake. ¡°He really didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she insisted, giving Killian a sharp re. Matthew watched their silent exchange, his eyes narrowing as he saw Olivia¡¯s hand resting on Killian¡¯s arm to hold him back. He stood up, his tall frame casting an intimidating shadow over the table. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today,¡± he said, his arm wrapping around Olivia¡¯s waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± His nce was a clear warning that his patience had run out. Olivia, now quiet as a mouse, began to follow him out. But her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and she was pulled back by a firm force. Killian¡¯s voice was defiant as he faced the Alpha King. ¡°Matthew, you used your status to seduce Livvy and registered a mate rtionship with her. But Livie doesn¡¯t love you at all. You cannot force her to hold a formal mating ceremony and be your mate.¡± Alpha Two 150 Chapter 150: I Won¡¯t Be Manipted By You Anymore Chapter 150: I Won¡¯t Be Manipted By You Anymore (Olivia¡¯s POV) My slender waist was scooped up by a long arm, and I fell into Matthew Kane¡¯s embrace. The warmth of his body pressed against mine, solid and reassuring. ¡°Let go,¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze towards Killian was boundlessly indifferent, inspiring awe and fear. His voice carried the absolute authority of an Alpha King. While Killian had once deeply respected Matthew, he now refused to yield a single step. ¡°You let go first.¡± I gently tried to pull my hand away, hoping Killian would back down. ¡°Professor, it¡¯s too Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel Just then, the vi gates were pushed open with a violent crash. Theodore stood there, his eyes zing with fury as he stared at us. His chest heaved with ragged breaths. His usually perfect appearance was disheveled, his shirt wrinkled and his hair wild. He lunged forward, grabbing my shoulders with bruising force. ¡°You¡¯re fake mated! You don¡¯t have him in your heart!¡± His fingers dug into my skin. ¡°How could your pup be his? That pup is mine, right? Olivia, I regret it, I won¡¯t be your brother, you muste back to me!¡± The next moment, pack enforcers pulled Theodore away. Their hands locked around his arms, dragging him back. I trembled, painful memories flooding my mind, all filled with Theodore¡¯s voice ordering me to ¡°get rid of this pup.¡± The phantom pain of that night shot through my abdomen. Matthew¡¯s arm wrapped around my shoulders, his voice a low, soothing murmur in my ear. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± But I remembered my healer¡¯s advice to ¡°face the traumatic memory, correct the traumatic memory.¡± I refused to hide any longer. I looked up at Matthew, feeling the brilliant, confident light from thirteen years ago shining in my eyes. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± I walked to Theodore, my former mate who had be a demon trapping me. Each step felt like breaking free from invisible chains. ¡°If my mother knew what you¡¯ve done to me, she would never forgive you.¡± My voice was steady, clear as crystal. ¡°She¡¯d regret writing a will that prevents me from ever escaping you.¡± Theodore¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°Olivia, please-¡± ¡°Theodore, you¡¯re not worthy of being my pup¡¯s father, and you¡¯re certainly not worthy of being my mate.¡± I hurled the toy wolf at his feet. ¡°You actually dream of monitoring my every move like before, of keeping me caged and manipted like your canary!¡± ¡°Liar,¡± I said with cold rity. ¡°You lied about my sincere feelings for ten years, and you still want to keep lying? I won¡¯t fall for it again, Theodore.¡± I dug into my own heart to stab his. ¡°My daughter is not your pup. Our pup was killed by you that night. She never should have suffered like that. It was all your fault.¡± ¡°Olivia, don¡¯t say it,¡± Theodore pleaded, his voice breaking into a whisper. Just then, Leo¡¯s voice cried out, ¡°Mom!¡± The small boy wrapped his arms around my legs, his face streaked with tears. ¡°You and that Alpha are fake mated, just to trick Dad and me, right? Mom, Dad and I know we were wrong.¡± His small hands clutched at my dress. ¡°Come home with us, okay? We are a family.¡± The memory of my nightmare¨Cinduced vision shed through my mind. Leo harming Aurora. The image made my stomach lurch. I couldn¡¯t tolerate it. I pushed Leo into Theodore¡¯s arms, my movements sharp and decisive. ¡°I am not a family with you.¡± The words came out harder than I intended. I turned, cing my hands on Matthew¡¯s chest, feeling his steady heartbeat beneath my palms. My voice rang out firm and decisive for all to hear. ¡°Matthew Kane is my daughter¡¯s father. We are a family.¡± I looked directly into his golden eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve already registered our mate bond, and the marking ceremony will proceed as nned.¡± Theodore watched us, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His face had gone ashen white. ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± I said softly to Matthew, who guided me toward the ck car as the pack enforcers restrained Theodore. The car¡¯s engine started, its headlights cutting through the night like twin beams of hope. The purr of the motor filled the silence. Suddenly, a small figure rushed in front of the car, screaming his heart out. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave Leo¡­¡± The screech of brakes and the sound of an impact instantly assaulted my eardrums. I opened my eyes wide in terror. Chapter Alpha Two 151 151: Lovely Aurora Chapter 151: Lovely Aurora (Matthew¡¯s POV) Everything around was chaotic as Leo Redgrave was rushed into the emergency room. The harsh fluorescent lights cast stark shadows across the sterile hallway. Outside, the atmosphere was frozen solid. Olivia sat on a cold metal chair, her body trembling slightly in my embrace. My white shirt was stained with Leo¡¯s blood, a startling crimson against the fabric. The metallic scent clung to me like a reminder of the night¡¯s horror. Across from us sat Theodore, his dark eyes fixed on the hand I had ced lightly on Olivia¡¯s waist. His stare burned with possessive fury. Killian and Gina had also arrived, their faces etched with concern. Cain had stayed home to look after ra. Seeing Olivia¡¯s somber face, I leaned in and whispered, ¡°He wasn¡¯t hit by the car, but was scared and fell to the ground, hitting his head on the surface.¡± I recalled how blood had gushed from Leo¡¯s head as I carried him to the car. The boy had desperately held Olivia¡¯s hand, pleading through his tears. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave me and Dad. Mom, I know I was wrong.¡± Olivia had choked out, ¡°I can just stay here.¡± Her voice cracked with guilt and pain. She turned to me, her eyes pleading. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go back.¡± My gaze darkened slightly. She wanted me to leave? Now? ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± I insisted, tightening my hold on her. But she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m worried Aurora will be scared if she arrives and doesn¡¯t see you and me. You go back, okay?¡± Her concern for our daughter tugged at something deep in my chest. Reluctantly, I removed my hand from her waist. After a final nce at Theodore and Killian, I walked out of the waiting area. Tristan was waiting anxiously by the entrance. ¡°King, Aurora has arrived,¡± he reported. ¡°Your parents have been looking for you and Luna Olivia.¡± His voice carried a note of urgency. I instructed him to leave two warriors at the infirmary. Olivia¡¯s safety was paramount, even with Theodore there. The Beta tried to reassure me as we drove. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King. Luna Olivia is a reasonable she¨Cwolf.¡± ¡°This was an ident, and it wasn¡¯t our driver who hurt him. If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s the child¡¯s father for not teaching him not to run into the road.¡± He added that a top healer was performing the treatment. A specialized healer was on standby to prevent scarring. But my mind was elsewhere, consumed by Olivia¡¯s pained expression. ¡°The sanctuary files?¡± I asked, frowning at the uncharacteristic dy. The Beta sighed heavily. ¡°King, Luna Olivia said it¡¯s no longer necessary. I feel¡­¡± After a long pause, I prompted, ¡°Just say it.¡± The Beta revealed the painful truth. ¡°After Luna Olivia disappeared, Theodore threw Leo into Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary.¡± My hands clenched into fists. ¡°He what?¡± ¡°He forbade anyone, even his grandmother Eleonora, from taking him. Leo was bullied relentlessly by the older pups there.¡± The Beta¡¯s voice grew heavy. ¡°That¡¯s where his injuries came from.¡± I asked through gritted teeth, ¡°He didn¡¯t fight back?¡± ¡°No, and he didn¡¯t tell anyone. A caregiver eventually found out.¡± The Beta voiced his deep concern. ¡°Leo¡¯s personality is just like Theodore¡¯s. He¡¯d do anything to keep Luna Olivia.¡± ¡°King, let¡¯s return to the European Territory after the mating ceremony to keep Luna Olivia away from them.¡± I remained silent, the image of Olivia¡¯s pained whisper reying in my mind. ¡°Mom is here.¡± The weight of her maternal guilt pressed against my chest like a physical force. It was 8 PM when I returned to the Kane Estate. The familiar scent of home should have beenforting, but my thoughts remained with Olivia. Sweet, childish babbling greeted me as I entered. Aurora¡¯s voice was like music after the night¡¯s chaos. Fortunately, I had already done a scent camouge for Aurora beforehand. I let out a sigh of relief. My parents, Barrett and Victoria, were utterly captivated by the little pup. Their faces glowed with grandparental joy. ¡°She¡¯s so much like her mother,¡± Victoria cooed, holding Aurora lovingly against her chest. Barrett was trying to give her a small piece of honeyed venison. I quickly intercepted it. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this,¡± I said gently, setting the rich meat aside. As my father started to protest, Aurora crawled off Victoria¡¯sp. She tugged on Barrett¡¯s hand with tiny fingers. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she babbled seriously, pointing to her head, eyes, and mouth. She made soft whimpering sounds that seemed N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel to indicate the food was too rich for her. Her adorable reasoning melted my heartpletely. This little one was already showing her intelligence. Aurora was then swept into my arms. She snuggled against me, her warmth seeping through my bloodstained shirt. She nuzzled my cheek with her tiny nose and made soft cooing sounds. A rare smile touched my lips despite everything. Resting her head on my shoulder, Aurora¡¯s eyshes fluttered sleepily. Her tiny hands reached toward the door as she made questioning sounds. Victoria also asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Oliviae back with you? Does she know Aurora is here?¡± I simply replied, ¡°Something came up.¡± My expression darkened as I thought of Leo¡¯s ident. The weight of the evening¡¯s events pressed down on me. Olivia¡¯s torn loyalties, Theodore¡¯s desperation, and now this innocent child caught in the middle. After I took Aurora to the bedroom, I heard quiet voices from the main hall. My parents were discussing something in hushed tones. (God¡¯s POV) Barrett discreetly plucked a couple of hairs from his own head. Then he carefully took a few strands from Aurora¡¯s soft baby hair. He ced them in separate bags inside a paper envelope. His movements were precise and secretive. Just then, his brother Simon Kane arrived. The older man¡¯s face was drawn with concern. ¡°Can you get the results within two hours?¡± Barrett asked while handing him the envelope. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother,¡± Simon assured him. He tucked the envelope into his jacket pocket. Simon left the Kane estate and got into a waiting car. Cynthia was sitting in the passenger seat, her face pale with anxiety. ¡°You have to help me again,¡± she pleaded, grabbing his cor with desperate fingers. ¡°Go to your fianc¨¦e Den Shaw,¡± he coldly refused. His voice carried no warmth. But Cynthia knew his weakness. She had always known how to manipte him. ¡°Simon, help me onest time, okay?¡± she whispered, pressing her lips to his. ¡°If theyplete the mating bond, my heart will break.¡± Her voice cracked with manufactured pain. She ced his hand on the old silver scar on her chest. The raised tissue was a reminder of past violence. ¡°You made my body unable to bear children forever. Can¡¯t you grant me this small wish?¡± Her words were poison wrapped in silk. ¡°Tell them the child is not Matthew¡¯s.¡± She kissed him again, her lips moving with practiced urgency from his mouth, down to his Adam¡¯s apple, his chest, and then enveloped his p***s. Two hourster, Simon called Barrett through the nmunicationwork. His voice was steady, betraying nothing of his inner turmoil. ¡°Brother, she is not Matthew¡¯s child.¡± Alpha Two 152 Chapter 152: Meeting Eleonora Again Chapter 152: Meeting Eleonora Again (Olivia¡¯s POV) Leo was wheeled into the ward after a two¨Chour surgery. His small body looked so fragile against the white hospital sheets. ¡°Luna Olivia, please rest assured, the surgery was very sessful. The pup will wake upter,¡± Healer Elias said, his voice professional but kind. I nodded, relief flooding through me despite everything. The sight of Leo¡¯s bandaged head made my chest tighten with guilt. ¡°With so many people crowded in the infirmary, it¡¯s hard on you, and the pup won¡¯t be able to rest well either. You can take turns caring for him.¡± Just then, Seraphina arrived with toiletries for the hospital stay. She looked weary and gloomy. Her eyes swept over me with obvious displeasure. The animosity was clear ¨C she med me for this chaos. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Healer,¡± I said, shaking Healer Elias¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°Please reply to Alpha King Matthew for me that the specialized healer for his subsequent recovery is also ready,¡± he said candidly. My heart warmed at his words. These healers were all arranged by Matthew. Even in this painful situation, he was taking care of everything. ¡°Okay,¡± I replied softly. Seraphina ced the items in a nearby cab and walked over to Leo¡¯s bed. She began wiping him down with gentle, practiced movements. Her meticulous care was just like¡­ how I used to care for him. The memory hit me like a physical blow. I nced at my son, whose small face was pale. His brow was furrowed as he mumbled in his sleep. Listening closely, I could make out the word: ¡°Mom.¡± I averted my gaze, the guilt threatening to overwhelm me. This was my fault. All of it. ¡°Killian, Gina, Leo is fine. You should go back and rest,¡± I said to Killian Vance. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked, concern evident in his voice. The question immediately put Theodore on high alert. He sat up straighter on the sofa, his dark eyes shing with possessive fury. I knew he had heard Killian¡¯s refusal to give up on me at the Athenaeum. The tension in the room was suffocating. ¡°I¡¯ll go back too,¡± I replied, ncing at my phone. Matthew had sent me a picture of Aurora sleeping, with the caption: ¡°Rest easy.¡± With him, I truly felt at ease. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Killian said, not wanting to give Theodore a chance to be alone with me. As I started to walk out, Theodore grabbed my wrist. His grip was desperate, almost painful. ¡°Wait until Leo wakes up before you go,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. He¡¯s so badly injured; he¡¯ll be scared if he doesn¡¯t see you when he wakes up.¡± His voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Olivia, he¡¯s the pup you carried for ten months. You loved him so much, you risked your life to give birth to him. Don¡¯t be so cruel to him, okay?¡± Every word he spoke stabbed at my heart. The memories of Leo¡¯s birth, of holding him for the first time, crashed over me. I forcefully pulled my hand from his grasp. ¡°Killian, you guys go back first. I¡¯ll leave in a bit.¡± Discover more novels at find¡¤novel After Theodore¡¯s desperate plea, Killian couldn¡¯t press the issue. He too had a daughter and understood a pup¡¯s longing for their mother. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything.¡± Killian and Gina had just left when a woman burst through the door, and it was actually Eleanora. She rushed forward to embrace me. ¡°Olivia! I¡¯m so happy to see you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Memories, both good and bad, flooded my mind. The woman who had once been like a mother to me now felt like a stranger. I pushed her away and took a step back. My coldness and distance startled her visibly. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°I heard Leo was hit by a car. How is he?¡± Her gaze fell on the infirmary bed, and she began to cry. ¡°Leo¡­ How could it be so serious? When will he wake up? Who did this?¡± Seraphina, feeling helpless, confessed, ¡°Lady Eleonora, I¡¯m sorry, it was my brother¡¯s people, identally.¡± Eleonora¡¯s face darkened with fury. Obviously, she has already heard that I¡¯m back and mated to Seraphina¡¯s powerful brother. ¡°Your brother¡¯s people hurt my grandson?¡± She controlled her anger, asking pointedly, ¡°Did our Leo misbehave and provoke your brother?¡± Seraphina flushed, unsure of the details, and looked to me desperately. ¡°It was an ident,¡± I stated coldly. Eleonora couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What kind of ident could cave in a pup¡¯s head?¡± shemented, stroking her grandson. ¡°As his mother, you can take him out to y, but you can¡¯t let others bully him.¡± Her usation hit me like a p. The implication that I had failed to protect Leo burned through me. Before I could speak, Theodore interjected, ¡°Mom, it was an ident.¡± But I was done being passive. ¡°Because of his reckless act of blocking the car, I have to stay here to clean up his mess. My mate is not at fault.¡± My voice grew stronger with each word. ¡°Out of humanitarian principle, he has hired the best healers, nursing specialists, and even specialized healers to ensure his future treatment. You have no right to criticize my mate.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) After her sharp retort, Olivia turned and walked away. I immediately chased after her, desperation driving my steps. When I caught her hand, she flung it off without breaking stride. The rejection cut deeper than any physical wound. I followed her all the way to the elevators, my heart pounding with panic. ¡°Olivia, Mom didn¡¯t know the details. Please, just wait until Leo wakes up, okay?¡± I was desperate to make her stay. * Chapter 152 Meeting Eleonora Again +15 Points ¡°I also have something of your mother Lyra¡¯s to give you.¡± The lie came easily, born of desperation. As Olivia watched the numbers on the elevator disy ascend, a heart¨Cwrenching cry erupted from the ward. ¡°Mom-¡± The elevator doors opened. Leo, his pale face streaked with tears, had rushed out of his room. Eleonora and Seraphina supported him, both looking pained by his distress. His eyes were full of pleading as he looked at Olivia. Olivia looked at him, then stepped into the elevator. Two pack enforcers followed her inside. I watched in horror as the doors closed, erasing her from my sight. The finality of it hit me like a physical blow. I scrambled madly down the fire escape, taking the steps three at a time. I had to reach her, had to stop her from leaving. I burst through the ground floor exit, only to see her emerge from the elevator below. A tall figure was waiting for her. Matthew Kane stood there like he owned the world. Olivia¡¯s expression softened as she saw him. She voluntarily linked her arm with his, the gesture intimate and natural. Watching them leave so intimately, I felt my heart tear apart. I had never felt so powerless in my life. My son, whom she once cherished most, was bleeding and broken upstairs. Yet she remained unmoved. Only three days until Matthew and Olivia¡¯s mating ceremony. What should I do? Alpha Two 153 Chapter 153: Or did she even lie to you? Chapter 153: Or did she even lie to you? (Theodore¡¯s POV) Suddenly, I remembered the acrylic keychain. I returned to the ward, ¡°Seraphina, is that keychain still with you?¡± I asked urgently. Seraphina handed it to me without question. Eleonora looked over curiously. ¡°You are not concerned about his own pup, what¡¯s he looking at?¡± She gasped when she saw the photo. ¡°This pup looks so much like Leo!¡± ¡°Mom, she must be my daughter,¡± I said with conviction. Killian¡¯s words echoed in my mind ¨C Olivia and Matthew¡¯s mating was a sham. The pup wasn¡¯t Matthew¡¯s. It had to be mine. ¡°Alpha Theodore, that¡¯s my brother¡¯s pup,¡± Seraphina insisted. ¡°She¡¯s the spitting image of him.¡± But Eleonora was lost in thought. ¡°This is Olivia¡¯s daughter? She¡¯s this big? She¡¯s two years old?¡± Her voice grew excited. ¡°Olivia has only been gone for three years. Could she have been pregnant when she left?¡± The pieces were falling into ce, and I could see the truth clearly now. I stormed out of the ward with my sentinels. We went straight to the hotel where the healers were staying. The door to Healer Elias¡¯s room was kicked open. The healer and his mate startled awake, fear shing in their eyes. ¡°Alpha Theodore?¡± Healer Elias stammered, ¡°If you needed something, you could have just called me over.¡± My gaze was dark and menacing as I recalled his mate¡¯s oddment about a ¡®pup¡® on the phone that night. ¡°My mate took the medicine you gave her, she bled. Was the pup really gone?¡± I asked, staring them down. ¡°After taking wolfsbane extract, if there¡¯s bleeding, the pup is certainly gone,¡± Healer Elias stated confidently. I nced at my sentinel, who grabbed the healer¡¯s hand and pinned it to the edge of a table. ¡°I want the truth.¡± The sentinel smashed a moonlight wine bottle next to the healer¡¯s arm. ss shards cut into his skin, drawing blood. ¡°Alpha Theodore, what are you doing? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± the healer cried out. ¡°Onest chance,¡± I said, my eyes shifting to the terrified, cowering mate. The sentinel raised the broken bottle again, ready to strike the healer¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t! The Luna¡¯s pup wasn¡¯t aborted!¡± the mate shrieked, copsing in fear. She confessed through sobs, ¡°I¡­ I switched your wolfsbane extract that night with moonlight herb. My mate knows nothing, please don¡¯t hurt him. Or our two pups.¡± The sentinel released Healer Elias, who pulled his trembling mate behind him protectively. I stood in stunned silence, my mind reeling as the truth washed over me. ¡°It¡¯s my daughter.¡± Chapter 153. Or did she even lie to you? I remembered Olivia¡¯s deste expression as I forced the pills down her throat. A sharp, unbearable pain seized my heart. She would never forgive me. But that didn¡¯t matter anymore. As long as Matthew was out of the way, I was confident I could get her back. Even if she hated me for the rest of her life, she had to belong to me. Ovee with an urgent need to reim my daughter and bring Olivia home, I turned and gave amand. ¡°You two,e with me to the Kane Estate!¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) Late at night, I strolled along the quiet coastal path with Matthew, Shadow Syndicate guards following at a respectful distance. The moonlight cast silver ripples across the dark water below. I clung tightly to his arm, my earlier worry about his anger over Leo¡¯s injury now reced by a different kind of nervous energy. I needed to smooth things over regarding Killian. ¡°Don¡¯t take what Killian said today to heart,¡± I began, hoping to salvage the rtionship between the two men. ¡°He¡¯s just blunt, he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± Matthew¡¯s reply was cool and cutting. ¡°Bluntly coveting you.¡± The single sentence silenced my defensepletely. I tried again, my voice smaller now. ¡°Killian was probably just worried about me¡­ some unnecessary worries.¡± When Matthew pressed me on what those worries were, I evaded the question. A rare look of weariness crossed his handsome face. He seemed about to walk away, but I grabbed his hand, stopping him. ¡°I believe you¡¯re mating me sincerely, and I believe you won¡¯t confine me.¡± My eyes shone with determination. ¡°I¡¯m epting this mate bond for real too, and I won¡¯t confine you either. We are really mated, really weathering the storm together.¡± (Matthew¡¯s POV) Her earnest words and brilliant smile struck me with unexpected force, making my heart stir violently. I pulled her into an embrace, myrge hands framing her small face. Misreading my intense gaze as a sign of a good mood, Olivia continued with growing confidence. ¡°Thank you for being so good to me, not just as a very good Alpha King, but also for ying the role of a very good mate.¡± She praised me for handling everything well, especially the incident with Leo. ¡°I will also be a good Luna, and I will be good to you, to repay you.¡± The words ¡°Alpha King,¡± ¡°role¨Cy,¡± and especially ¡°repay¡± instantly cooled my budding sentiment. It was a stark reminder of how she viewed our rtionship. I had been about to kiss her, but now I just let out an exasperated, almost amusedugh. Thinking I was pleased, Olivia pressed her advantage. ¡°Matthew, Killian has two projects that were rejected¡­ I think they have a lot of potential, could you take a look?¡± Before she could finish, my patience snapped. I tightened my grip on her waist, lifted her onto her toes, and crushed my lips against hers in a dominant, forceful kiss. The kiss was brief but I felt her melt against mepletely. ¡°King, you¡­ you¡­¡± Olivia stammered, her cheeks flushed. Hearing her still use my formal name, I kissed the corner of her mouth, murmuring against her skin. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± Just as she managed to say, ¡°Matthew¡­¡± my mother¡¯s voice cut through the night like a de. ¡°Matthew!¡± I felt Olivia tense instantly in my arms, but I refused to let this moment be stolen. With a faint, defiant smile, I ignored the interruptionpletely. I deepened the kiss, whispering against her lips. ¡°Concentrate.¡± I held her until our breaths mingled, watching her eyes ze over as her heart pounded against my chest. When I finally pulled back, I kept her close. My mother approached, her expression a mixture of surprise and cold disapproval. ¡°Follow me back. I have something to say to you both.¡± Her sharp eyes caught the lipstick smeared on my mouth, and she shot me a withering re before turning away. As she left, I quietly instructed Tristan. ¡°Go find out what happened at home.¡± In the car, Olivia turned away to clean her face, and I could sense her confusion about the kiss. Was she wondering if I¡¯d done it because of my mother¡¯s appearance? Her use of my title? Or was she thinking about the mate bond? I watched her furtively, noting how she bit her lower lip in contemtion. My thoughts were interrupted when Beta Tristan reported back through the mind link. ¡°Theodore has brought two guests, your uncle Simon Kane and Cynthia Mooncrest, to the Kane Estate.¡± Checktest chapters at FindN()vel Olivia¡¯s head snapped up, her voice tight with panic. ¡°Is Aurora safe?¡± The Beta reassured her quickly. Upon arriving at the Kane Estate, just before we entered, she paused to carefully wipe thest traces of lipstick from my face. Her touch was gentle yet hesitant. I noticed how she paled at the sight of Healer Elias and his mate standing near the entrance. She leaned in close, her breath tickling my ear as she whispered frantically. ¡°Healer Elias and his mate know I was pregnant with Aurora when I left. They must have been the ones who swapped the real wolfsbane extract.¡± Her terror was palpable. She was petrified that Theodore would discover Aurora was his daughter and try to take her away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I murmured, squeezing her hand reassuringly. I was already formting a n to protect them both. Seeing that her anxiety was directed at Theodore and not my kiss, I felt a sliver of relief. The focused intimacy of her gesture as she wiped lipstick from my face made myposure falter. I wrapped an arm around her waist and led her into the bustling gathering hall. The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Theodore stood near the firece, uncle Simon sat stiffly on the sofa. Cynthia rose from her chair, her face a mask of triumph. She mmed a document onto the coffee table with dramatic ir. It was a paternity test report. The papers scattered slightly from the force of her gesture. ¡°Matthew,¡± her voice ringing through the room, ¡°Did you lie to uncle and auntie, or did she even lie to you?¡± Alpha Two 154 Chapter 154: I want custody of my daughter, and I want you Chapter 154: I want custody of my daughter, and I want you (God¡¯s POV) Olivia¡¯s hands trembled nervously, held tightly in Matthew¡¯s grasp as he led her to a sofa in the Gathering Hall. The atmosphere was thick with tension, every breath feeling heavy with unspoken usations. Beta Tristan stepped forward, holding up a document with official seals. ¡°My King, this is the paternity test report for Alpha Kane and Aurora. It confirms a 0% blood rtionship.¡± The words hit the room like a thunderp. Victoria Kane¡¯s face went ashen as she turned to her son, her voiceced with betrayal. ¡°Matthew, were you deceived by her too?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her son would be so foolish, but her angerpelled her to ask. ¡°Did you really not know?¡± ¡°No,¡± Matthew replied tly, his voice devoid of emotion. Hearing this, Cynthia Mooncrest felt her heart shatter into a thousand pieces. He knew. He knew the pup wasn¡¯t his, yet he was willing to ept her, even lying to his own parents to protect Olivia¡¯s reputation. The depth of his love for another she¨Cwolf was a painful revtion that cut deeper than any de. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, even if the pup isn¡¯t yours, we ept this Luna. All you need to do is have a pup of your own soon,¡± Victoria said, her chest heaving with agitation. ¡°But why did you have to lie to us?¡± Barrett Kane patted his mate¡¯s back, feeling a sharp pang of disappointment. The adorable Aurora was not his granddaughter after all. Seizing the opportunity, Cynthia added sweetly, ¡°Aunt Victoria, having a pup of their own might also be a problem. Olivia¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good.¡± Victoria¡¯s face paled further. ¡°What do you mean, not good?¡± Cynthia continued her veiled attack, each word carefully chosen to wound. ¡°I recall Seraphina mentioning it before. Alpha Theodore¡¯s former Luna, Olivia, has a weak wolf form, doesn¡¯t she?¡± She paused for effect, watching the horror dawn on the older woman¡¯s face. ¡°For someone with such severe trauma from a broken mate bond, bearing another pup could be fatal.¡± Every word was a dagger to the hearts of Matthew¡¯s parents. Olivia looked at Matthew, confused and frightened. She thought her recovery had beenplete. Matthew simply squeezed her hand reassuringly, a gesture of intimatefort that made Theodore, who was watching from across the room, clench his fists in silent fury. Matthew¡¯s gaze, cold and sharp as winter steel, fell upon Cynthia. ¡°Is there anything else? Please, continue.¡± His tone was so devoid of emotion that it sent a chill through her very bones. Cynthia quickly tried to distance herself, sensing the dangerous shift in his mood. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m an outsider in this matter. I just happened to run into Uncle Simon and was worried about Uncle Barrett and Aunt Victoria, so I came to see.¡± Her voice grew smaller under his stare. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to make things difficult for you or Olivia.¡± Ignoring herpletely, Matthew directed his question to his parents. ¡°Who performed the test?¡± Victoria confessed reluctantly, ¡°I asked your uncle to do it. Your father and I took Aurora¡¯s hair just now.¡± ? ???????? ??????? ?? ???? ????????????? A hint of me entered Matthew¡¯s voice, making his parents flinch. ¡°You took Aurora¡¯s hair without my or Olivia¡¯s permission?¡± His protectiveness was palpable, radiating through the room like heat from a fire. *15 Painte Feeling the weight of his son¡¯s disapproval, Barrett mumbled defensively, ¡°We didn¡¯t hurt her.¡± He felt inexplicably guilty, even though he was the one who had been deceived. ¡°Your mating ceremony will be postponed,¡± Victoria dered, delivering what she thought was the final blow. ¡°You can be marked when she is pregnant with your heir.¡± The words were a public humiliation for Olivia, and a triumphant smile touched Cynthia¡¯s lips. Just as Theodore rose to his feet, Matthew spoke, his voice dangerously calm. ¡°Uncle, did you really perform a paternity test on my father and my daughter?¡± He then shifted his focus, his gaze piercing Simon Kane like an arrow. ¡°The hunt at the Thornwood Garden¡­ that arrow that flew towards me, was it truly an ident caused by a rogue wolf?! The color drained from both Simon Kane and Cynthia¡¯s faces as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. The scheme from the past, where Cynthia had heroically ¡°saved¡± Matthew, was brutally exposed for all to see. ¡°You¡¯re insane! Were you trying to murder your own nephew?¡± Victoria screamed, revealing wolf ws, and viciously pped Simon across the face. The sound echoed through the hall like a gunshot. She looked at Cynthia in pain, her voice breaking. ¡°I never expected the girl I had always admired would use such a despicable method.¡± The source of th?s content is Find?Novel Cynthia lowered her head, her hands tightly clenched, breaking her palms and causing them to bleed. She never thought that for Olivia, he could ruthlessly trample on their twenty¨Cyear history. Her hatred had reached its peak, burning like acid in her veins. ¡°A report isn¡¯t necessary!¡± Theodore¡¯s voice cut through the chaos like a de. He strode over to Olivia, his eyes fixed on her with desperate intensity. ¡°Healer Elias switched the wolfsbane extract back then. By my calction, she is my daughter!¡± He used them of faking their mate bond, his voice growing more frantic. ¡°You¡¯re only with him to hurt me because you resent me. I know I was wrong, Livy.¡± His Alpha pride crumbled in front of everyone as he pleaded. ¡°Please,e back to me. Our family of four can have a good life.¡± He then directly grabbed Olivia¡¯s hand, his grip desperate and possessive. ¡°I want you and my daughter toe back.¡± Alpha Two 155 Chapter 155 You tter Y Chapter 155: You tter Yourself Too Much Chapter 155: You tter Yourself Too Much (Olivia¡¯s POV) I forcefully shook off Theodore¡¯s hand, my tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡®Lingering feelings? You tter yourself too much.¡± My voice was resolute as I stared him down. ¡°She is not your daughter.¡± Theodore¡¯s face crumpled with regret. He desperately pulled out an acrylic keychain from his pocket, holding it like a lifeline. ¡°Livy, she looks so much like Leo, how could she not be my daughter?¡± The keychain caught the light it was Aurora¡¯s, with her tiny handprint preserved inside. My heart clenched as I realized I must have dropped it in the hotel room. ¡°Give it back,¡± I demanded, holding out my hand. Theodore wanted to touch my hand but Matthew¡¯s icy gaze deterred him. He ced the keychain in my palm, his fingers barely brushing mine. ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t just look like Leo, her features also resemble mine,¡± he insisted. I clutched the keychain tightly, my knuckles white. Seeing my silence, Theodore mistook it for an admission and his heart leaped with joy. ¡°I want to see my daughter.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± My emotions red, and Matthew immediately pulled me into a protective embrace. (Matthew¡¯s POV) Knowing she couldn¡¯t get too agitated, I soothed her by stroking her back. I turned to Theodore, my voice deadly calm. ¡°You¡¯ve disturbed my mate time and again. Do you know the consequences?¡± Theodore was unfazed. ¡°You haven¡¯tpleted your mating ceremony yet, so it¡¯s not certain she¡¯s your mate.¡± His voice grew more confident. ¡°But she is the mother of my pup. It¡¯s only natural for me to see her and discuss our pup. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Before I could respond, Victoria interjected. ¡°Matthew, Alpha Redgrave is right.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Alpha Redgrave¡¯s daughter, then it¡¯s their family affair. We shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡± I signaled Beta Tristan, who ced a paternity test report on the coffee table. ¡°See for yourself whose daughter Aurora is,¡± I said calmly. My father, Barrett Kane, picked up the report in shock. ¡°Confirmed blood rtives!¡± he eximed, showing it to Victoria. ¡°It¡¯s between my son and Aurora. And the institution is the most authoritative one here.¡± Chapte 155 Vor tin V Before Victoria could take the report Barrett offered, a grim faced Thandore snatched it He refused to believe
    1. it.
    Seeing the conclusion that the gic simrity between me and Aurora was extremely high indicating a father¨Cdaughter rtionship ¨C he stared at Olivia in disbelief ¡°How is that possible? Even if you had a miscarriage back then, you would have needed time to recover Theodore¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant so quickly and had a two¨Cyear¨Cold pup. This report is fake!¡± His rage boiled over, the veins on his neck bulging as he was consumed by delusion. ¡°You¡¯re all lying to mer (God¡¯s POV) Matthew simply held Olivia closer, cing a gentle, loving kiss on her temple. Olivia, nestled in his arms, didn¡¯t resist the intimate gesture. Cynthia feelings wereplex as she watched Victoria pick up the report. The report seemed real, but she knew Matthew and Aurora couldn¡¯t be father and daughter. What was going on? ¡°When the mate bond runs deep, what is impossible?¡± Matthew murmured, his voice husky To Theodore, the sight was a tant provocation. He snapped, lunging forward and grabbing Matthew¡¯s cor. ¡°Let her go!¡± he roared, but before his hand could tighten, the Alpha King¡¯s guards seized his arms. They twisted them behind his back and pulled him away. Matthew calmly looked at Theodore. ¡°If this were your pup, wouldn¡¯t you be able to smell her scent?¡± His voice turned threatening. ¡°If you continue to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± His Alpha power pressed down on Theodore, causing blood to seep from the corner of Theodore¡¯s mouth. Just then, Seraphina hurriedly returned from the medical office. ¡°Let go of Alpha Theodore! You¡¯re hurting him!¡± she shouted. Hearing his daughter¡¯s cry, Barrett waved his hand to signal the guards to back off. Seeing Matthew had no objection, they released Theodore, but remained close. Seraphina anxiously checked on him, but he ignored her, staring intently at Matthew. ¡°I think a paternity test for Aurora would be appropriate. With your abilities, such a report would be easy to forge.¡± Barrett reprimanded sharply. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, do you think the Wolf Pack United Council¡¯s institutions are child¡¯s y?¡± His voice grew stern. ¡°Because you and Seraphina are friends, we have always been tolerant. I hope you know your ce and don¡¯t make things irreparable.¡± He turned to his daughter. ¡°Seraphina, see our guest out.¡± Seraphina, afraid of her father¡¯s anger, tugged Theodore¡¯s arm. ¡°Theodore, let¡¯s go. The medical office needs you to sign some documents Her voice became urgent. ¡°Leo has beenining of a headache.¡± Chanter 185 Yearne Y At the mention of his son, Theodore¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Olivia. She remained expressionless her coldness like a knife piercing his heart. As Theodore reluctantly turned to leave, a small, sweet voice called out from behind. ¡®Daddy He froze, turning to see a small, rosy¨Ccheeked figure in pink pajamas at the entrance to the Gathering Half She was dragging a pink bunny doll. She toddled forward and threw herself into Matthew¡¯s arms. Her chubby hands wrapped around his neck as she nuzzled his chin. Then, as if sensing something, she looked over at Theodore. In that single nce, Theodore¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked so much like Olivia. If their Rose had lived, she would have looked just like this, so lovely and bright. Little Aurora snuggled into Matthew¡¯s embrace and whispered. ¡®Daddy, that uncle is looking at me The source of th?s content is ?ovelFind Matthew met his gaze, and the guards closed the door, shutting Theodore out. Aurora wiggled into Olivia¡¯s arms. ¡°I missed you,¡± she murmured, and Olivia¡¯s heart melted She showered the little pup with kisses, her gloomy mood vanishing. Seeing Olivia so soft and gentle with Aurora, Matthew gave her a knowing look. She nodded, carrying Aurora away with Nora, the caregiver. Cynthia Mooncrest watched the happy family of three. Her heart was bleeding with hatred. If Matthew hadn¡¯t broken their engagement for Olivia all those years ago. she would be the one he cherished. Consumed by jealousy, she spoke up. ¡°Even if Aurora is Matthew¡¯s daughter, Miss ckwood¡¯s heart condition is so severe she can¡¯t possibly have any more pups.¡± She dered, pulling out a document. ¡°This is Miss ckwood¡¯s medical report.¡± Alpha Two 157 Chapter 157: You Treated Me Like a Breeding Tool Chapter 157: You Treated Me Like a Breeding Tool (Matthew¡¯s POV) Fresh chapters posted on find?novel My palm rested on Olivia¡¯s thigh, and I suddenly realized she was wearing a short nightgown today. Her skin was soft and cool beneath my touch. My hand couldn¡¯t help but caress the outside of her thigh and her waist. The gentle movement woke Olivia up She stirred drowsily, mumbling something about the paternity test report. I patiently exined that my parents had taken Aurora¡¯s hair sample for testing. ¡°As for my side, I had taken a sample when Seraphina visited, I rified. ¡°The test was between me and Seraphina.¡± Olivia was almost asleep again, mumbling vaguely, ¡°You¡¯re such a clever Alpha King¡­ so clever. I was amused by her sleepy words. I withdrew my hand and gently patted her back until she slowly drifted into sleep. Then she directly rolled into my arms. My hand went stiff. My night vision allowed me to see the soft white flesh of Olivia¡¯s chest. My wolf Titan howled inside me, wanting our mate. I held her, struggling to control my wolf, feeling myself burning up with desire. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The next morning, I awoke to hazy, fragmented memories of the previous night. I recalled asking about the report, the feeling of falling into a fiery embrace, and the intense heat. Now, with Aurora nestled on my chest asking for milk, the memories felt surreal, When Matthew¡¯s face came into view, my own face flushed red. I remembered waking in the night to find myself in his arms, his lips pressed against my forehead. I had escaped to the sofa, yet somehow ended up back in the bed. He, however, acted as if nothing had happened, calmly picking up Aurora and taking her out to mix form milk. In the bathroom, I sshed my face with cold water, but the heat on my cheeks refused to subside. Emerging from the bathroom, I found the household staff busy moving furniture. Nora exined that Matthew had decided the current wing was too small now that Aurora was here. ¡°We¡¯re moving to arger estate,¡± she said with a smile. I held Aurora and told her, ¡°Mommy and Daddy are getting mated. Will you and ra be our flower children?¡± Nora smiled, revealing that Matthew had already asked Aurora, who was excited to present the rings. But then Aurora innocently dered, ¡°Mommy, I want a little brother.¡± My expression instantly changed. Nora quickly exined that Aurora was just repeating what her grandparents had said. ¡°The move is to a high¨Csecurity estate within the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, Nora continued, ¡°It was built after Matthew became the King of European Territories, but no one has ever lived in it.¡± I felt a wave of relief, d to be away from the watchful eyes of Barrett and Victoria Kane. At least I could avoid another awkward night. Just as we settled into the new estate, I received a call from the pack infirmary. I took a car, and upon arriving, found a grim¨Cfaced Theodore already there. A healer approached us with a serious expression. ¡°Leo has suffered a serious head injury and is in aa. Although he can heal on his own, the pup¡¯s healing capacity is not strong enough and requires continuous monitoring.¡± After the healer left, Theodore stared at me with disheveled hair. His eyes were bloodshot and desperate. ¡°Leo is also your pup, and you have a responsibility to take care of him,¡± he said, his voice breaking. ¡°For the next two days, you cannot go anywhere. You must stay here and look after him. Theodore continued his appeal, acknowledging my impending mating ceremony with Matthew but insisting on my maternal responsibility. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make up for thest three years, just fulfill your duty as a mother while he¡¯s in critical condition.¡± He promised to stay away so I wouldn¡¯t have to see him. ¡°Please, Olivia. He needs his mother.¡± In response, I simply turned, walked back into Leo¡¯s room, and shut the door in his face. Inside, Eleonora Redgrave was waiting. She ced a leather box at my feet, saying, ¡°This is Lyra¡¯s jewelry.¡± She began a tearful apology, iming Leo was an innocent victim of maniption. Then she revealed a horrifying truth. ¡°After you left, Theodore threw your pup into Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary,¡± she said, her voice trembling. Eleonora pulled up Leo¡¯s sleeve, exposing a canvas of old, ovepping scars from being bullied by older pups. My hand trembled as I saw the evidence of my son¡¯s suffering. She delivered the final blow, handing me a medical report. ¡°Leo inherited the curse of your family; he also has heart disease,¡± she said softly. With me reeling from the revtion, Eleonora confessed everything. She admitted that after learning my second unborn pup had a fatal defect, she became ¡°possessed¡± by the fear of losing the Redgrave bloodline. ¡°I knew that Theodore¡¯s wolf was bing unstable due to your wolf being asleep,¡± she continued. ¡°So I gave him an aphrodisiac and arranged for ra Thorne to climb into his bed.¡± She took full responsibility, begging me not to abandon Leo. I slowly rose to my feet, my expression like ice as I looked down at the woman I once considered a mother. ¡°After my mother passed, I revered you as my own mother,¡± my voice was chillingly calm. ¡°But what did you see me as? A burden you had to ept for your son?¡± My words cut through the air like silver des. ¡°Knowing my pup had a problem and not telling me? Knowing my health was poor and still pushing me to have another pup?¡± ¡°You treated me like a breeding tool, without any regard for whether I lived or died!¡± My voice rose with each word. ¡°You are even more despicable than Theodore. How can you stand here and so glibly recount how you hurt me?* Ignoring Eleonora¡¯s frantic attempts to exin, I picked up the jewelry box and walked out. Eleonora chased after me, pleading desperately. ¡°Olivia, I was wrong, please don¡¯t go! I genuinely treated you well¡­ I didn¡¯t know your health was so poor,) really didn¡¯t!* I was chased onto the road by Eleonora, She caught up with me as I was crossing the street, tightly grabbing my arm. I wanted to break free but didn¡¯t want to resort to violence. And at that moment, a red Mercedes sped towards me. Alpha Two 158 Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Go with Him, He¡¯s Lying to You Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Go with Him, He¡¯s Lying to You (Olivia¡¯s POV) I was stunned as I saw Seraphina in the driver¡¯s seat of the red sports car, speeding directly towards me! The engine roared like a beast as the vehicle closed the distance between us. At that moment, I pushed Eleonora aside with all my strength. Just as I was about to dodge, a ck shadow shed before my eyes. Strong arms pulled me into an embrace. The familiar scent of cedar and rain enveloped me as Theodore¡¯s body shielded mine from the oing danger. Seraphina mmed on the brakes and sharply turned the steering wheel. The tires screeched against the asphalt, leaving ck marks on the road. After a deafening ¡°bang,¡± the car horn red piercingly for a long time. The sound echoed through the infirmary grounds like a death knell. Before the airbag knocked her unconscious, Seraphina¡¯sst sight was Theodore tightly holding me. His deep eyes were filled with passionate intensity, as if he wanted to consume the woman in his arms. This scene¨Cmade Seraphina¡¯s heart ache sharply. Then she passed out, her head slumping forward against the deting airbag. ¡°Olivia! Are you okay?¡± Theodore frantically ran his hands over my body, checking for injuries. He cupped my stunned face with trembling hands. His touch was gentle despite the panic in his eyes. Seeing I was only frightened, he pulled me into a tight, loving embrace. His voice whispered reassurances into my ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± His arms tightened around me protectively. ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side, protecting you forever,¡± In Theodore¡¯s arms, I slowly came back to my senses. The shock was wearing off, reced by a strange emptiness. For a fleeting moment, I had thought it would be Matthew who saved me. The realization hit me like a cold wave. The scene was quickly surrounded by pack enforcers, rescue teams, and reporters. Camera shes went off like lightning as they captured every angle of the ident. Photos of the incident¨Cespecially of Theodore and my embrace¨Cspread like wildfire through the pack The Sovereign¡¯s Table. Meanwhile, Matthew Kane was just leaving a high¨Clevel Shadow Syndicate meeting when he noticed the gossiping faces of those around him. Everyone was checking their phones through the pack¡¯s the trending discussions-#TrueLovelnHardship, #OldmeRekindled, #BetrayedMate. A low¨Cpressure system immediately formed around his powerful Alpha presence. The air grew thick with his barely contained fury. His golden eyes darkened to amber as his wolf stirred beneath the surface. ¡°Where is Olivia?¡± he demanded from Beta Tristan, his voice dangerously low. Before Tristan could finish exining the car ident, Matthew had already stormed out. He took the car keys from his driver with swift, controlled movements. He sped towards the infirmary, covering a thirty¨Cminute drive in ten. His knuckles were white as he gripped the steering wheel. This text is hosted at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? He rushed to the emergency room but couldn¡¯t find me anywhere. The scent of antiseptic and fear filled his nostrils as he searched. I was with Seraphina Kane, who had been moved to the intensive care unit with a concussion. The steady beeping of monitors filled the sterile room. Sitting in the quiet hallway, I finally had a moment to breathe. The adrenaline was fading, leaving me shaky and exhausted. I realized Theodore had been by my side the entire time. His presence was bothforting and suffocating. ¡°Olivia, you need to get your heart checked,¡± he said, his voice filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Healer Elias.¡± He tried to manipte me with his worried expression. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over Seraphina while you get examined.¡± But I saw through his pretense. The calcting look in his eyes betrayed his true intentions. ¡°I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy,¡± I said coldly. ¡°You can go.¡± Theodore grabbed my wrist, his grip firm but not painful. ¡°You can doubt anything about me, but you can¡¯t doubt my love for you.¡± His eyes burned with desperate intensity. ¡°No one will love you more than I do.¡± He then began to nder Matthew, his voice turning bitter. ¡°That hypocrite coveted you while you were still my mate.¡± The usation hit me like a p. My protective instincts red to life. ¡°Matthew is not the kind of person you say he is,¡± I said fiercely. ¡°He is a thousand times better than you.¡± I struggled to break free, but he overpowered me with his Alpha strength. His muscles tensed as he swept me up in a princess carry. He strode towards the examination/room where Healer Elias was waiting. My protests fell on deaf ears as he carried me down the hallway. ¡°Be good, just a simple examination to put my mind at ease,¡± Theodore pleaded. He pressed me onto the examination chair with gentle but insistent hands. Healer Elias also implored me, his voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°Luna Olivia, it will only take a few minutes.¡± Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Go wit¡­ + Points His eyes were pleading as he continued. ¡°For the sake of my mate who helped you, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± The memory of Healer Elias¡¯s mate¡¯s kindness softened my resolve. She had risked everything to swap the moonlight herbs that would have terminated my pregnancy. Iy back andplied, though every instinct told me to run. The examination chair was cold against my back. As the healer began to examine my heart condition, a door was suddenly thrown open with a bang. The medical instruments scattered across the floor. I looked up into Matthew¡¯s emotionless golden eyes. His presence filled the room like a storm front. Matthew¡¯s chest heaved with suppressed fury. His Alpha presence was so intense it made the air itself seem to vibrate. He strode towards me with predatory grace, but Theodore blocked his path. ¡°She was scared! She needs a heart examination!¡± Ignoring himpletely, Matthew¡¯s gaze locked onto mine. His calm voice wasced with an undeniable Alphamand. ¡°Should Ie over and carry you, or will youe over yourself?¡± I scrambled off the examination table without hesitation. My feet hit the floor as I rushed to his side. As Matthew reached for me, Theodore grabbed his wrist. But a swift motion from Matthew signaled his Shadow Syndicate guards. They immediately restrained Theodore, their movements efficient and silent. Theodore struggled against their hold, his face twisted with rage. Outside the room, Matthew pulled me into a firm embrace. It was a rare disy of affection from the Alpha King. His arms were strong and warm around me. ¡°What are you so dejected about?¡± he asked softly. I tearfully med myself for Seraphina¡¯s ident. The guilt was eating me alive from the inside. But Matthew calmly exined it wasn¡¯t my fault. He analyzed the traffic vitions involved with clinical precision. His calm demeanor, however, masked a cold fury. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the surveince footage,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Eleonora¡¯s harassment was the cause, Theodore¡¯s ¡®heroic rescue¡® was a dangerous charade.¡± For the first time, he was truly enraged. The temperature in the hallway seemed to drop several degrees. Just then, Theodore broke free from the guards and burst out of the room. He clutched the medical report in his trembling hands. He grabbed my other hand, his voice hard and desperate. ¡°You are not allowed to go with him!¡± His grip was painful as he pulled me towards him. ¡°He is lying to you! Your heart condition has reached its limit.¡± Alpha Two 159 Chapter 159: Olivia Exploded Chapter 159: Olivia Exploded (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore and the guards had a physical altercation, leaving his suit cor wrinkled and his entire person looking extremely disheveled. Hisrge hand gripped my wrist tightly, his eyes filled with certainty, as if I still belonged to him, my fate to be determined by him. But why? I struggled violently, throwing off his hand. I snatched the electrocardiogram from him, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my heart,¡± I shouted at him. ¡°Matthew didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Theodore caught the paper, frowning at the normal results. ¡°How can it be normal? Olivia, let¡¯s test again, he said, reaching out to grab my hand. Matthew¡¯s calm eyes shed a hint of coldness. I stopped Matthew and the guards about to arrest Theodore with just a nce. One of my wrists was firmly held by Theodore, while my other hand, from wrist to fingertips, was gently intertwined with Matthew¡¯s. I released Matthew¡¯s hand, transforming it into a wolf¡¯s w, and gripped Theodore¡¯s neck. I gripped Theodore¡¯s neck, pressing hard, my upper body transforming into a wolf form as I backed him against the wall. ¡°You asshole! The person who has been lying to me from the very beginning is you.¡± My voice wasced with scorn. ¡°You threw Leo into Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary, letting him suffer endlessly, yet you yed the part of a loving father in front of me.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe Theodore would treat his own pup this way. ¡°For ra, you lied to me again and again. You even wanted your illegitimate daughter to rece our Rose.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love the Leo I gave birth to, and you don¡¯t love me at all! You adore Rosalie, you adore ra.¡± Theodore panicked, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± I let out a coldugh. ¡°You donated a building identical to mine to Crestwood University for her. You gave her ess to the emergency blood bank I assembled for myself.¡± ¡°You even put the Star of the Ocean ne you auctioned for me around her neck. Silvanus and Ophelia indirectly caused my mother¡¯s death, and what about you?¡± ¡°You continuously funded them, letting them soar to sess! You propped their whole family up to the heavens.¡± ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong,¡± Theodore pleaded, his voice cracking. He gripped the wolf¡¯s paw that was clutching his neck. ¡°My mother drugged me, I was just confused for a moment.¡± It was all true; he had no way to refute it. ¡°But the one I love has only ever been you.¡± My voice was sharp as ice. ¡°Eleonora only used that drug on you once, yet you slept with her for five whole years and even had a daughter!¡± Chapter 159 Olivia Explod ¡°You weren¡¯t just confused for a moment, it was premeditated! You only love yourself!* ¡°You, in order to constantly exploit her, even brought her into my home, making her Led¡¯s caretaker, inciting conflict between me and Leo! You drugged me for the sake of exploiting her.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the moon goddess¡¯s blessing, if I hadn¡¯t discovered your deception that day after not drinking that cup of tea, you would have continued to deceive and betray me.¡± His words made a hint of guilt sh in Theodore¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not sorry, Theodore. You just can¡¯t ept that I abandoned you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ept that your life of having it both ways ispletely over. Even more, you can¡¯t ept that I¡¯ve flown out of your grasp and am no longer under your control.¡± I looked at his pained, supposedly affectionate eyes with nothing but disgust. ¡°For the rest of my life, don¡¯t bother me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± I mmed Theodore against the wall and then released him. My gaze was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Livvy, please don¡¯t leave me. I know I was wrong, I¡¯ve always regretted it.¡± He clung to my legs. I kicked him away, ¡°You¡¯re not truly remorseful, you¡¯re only sorry because you got caught. Theodore.¡± I left without hesitation, linking arms with Matthew. Behind me came the sound of Theodore¡¯s head hitting the wall. But I did not look back. The corridor to the Intensive Care Unit was short. Outside, Barrett Kane and Victoria Kane¡¯s expressions were grim. I released Matthew¡¯s arm and approached them. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. Seraphina crashed because she was trying to avoid me.¡± Barrett¡¯s voice was low, filled with a father¡¯s pain. ¡°It was an ident, no one wanted it to happen. Seraphina is awake, the healer said she¡¯s fine and can go home after a night of observation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ she doesn¡¯t want to see us.¡± Victoria¡¯s gaze fell on Matthew, her tone cold. ¡°You rushed over from the council hall? Is your official business finished?¡± Only then did I realize Matthew had been breathless and anxious when he burst into the examination room. He had rushed here for me. ¡°Beta Tristan is handling the aftermath,¡± he replied. Victoria¡¯s voice was devoid of yesterday¡¯s joy. ¡°We¡¯re enough here. Since you¡¯re free, go to the hotel for the mating ceremony preparations.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to do for the bonding ritual.¡± Matthew stepped closer to me, leaning in to whisper, ¡°Shall I go in with you to see Seraphina before I leave?¡± I nodded and pushed open the door. (Seraphina¡¯s POV) Iwas sitting up in bed, my eyes meeting Olivia¡¯s worried ones. I truly looked at Olivia for the first time, Chapter 159 Olivia Explod remembering our first meeting at The Gilded Thorn Atelier, where Olivia was gentle, elegant, and beautiful. Even now, knowing she was Theodore¡¯s obsessive former mate, that positive impression remained. I grabbed Olivia¡¯s hand, my heart in turmoil. ¡°Liv, why did you have to be my rival, an insurmountable mountain I can¡¯t cross?¡± 1 pleaded, my voice breaking. ¡°Teach me, please? How do I make Alpha Theodore like me, love me?¡± I was desperate, recalling the moment of the crash when Theodore had shielded Olivia like a guardian angel. In that instant, I knew he would never let go, no matter what. Olivia was stunned for a moment before gently squeezing my hand back. She spoke of her past with Theodore, how he had been her savior in her darkest hour. ¡°As for why he liked me¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°I once heard him say that some people don¡¯t have to do anything; they just appear, and people like them.¡± ¡°But I must have done something back then, I just don¡¯t remember.¡± She then offered me a piece of poignant advice. ¡°You see love as so important right now because you are incredibly fortunate, Seraphina.¡± ¡°Your life has no other regrets, so this sudden unobtainable thing has thrown you into self¨Cdoubt. You have parents who dote on you, an uncle who protects you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sad over not getting Theodore.¡± ¡°Will I¡­ like someone else?¡± I asked, tears streaming down my face. The question struck a chord with Olivia. She nced down, inhaling Matthew¡¯s scent as he stood so close. ¡°You just need to wait, wait for the fated mate bestowed upon you by the moon goddess.¡± (God¡¯s POV) Outside, Barrett and Victoria watched with a sigh. They had already confirmed the results of the DNA test Matthew had ordered. It wasn¡¯t between an adult and a pup, but between an adult¡¯s short hair and long hair. The report ambiguously stated the rtionship was likely father¨Cdaughter or brother¨Csister. Barrett reasoned that if Aurora were his son¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have needed such a convoluted test. They were torn. ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel They feared pushing their son away, but they were deeply ufortable with him bonding with Olivia, whose health was poor and whose pup was not his, meaning Matthew might never have an heir. ¡°I¡¯ll go with them to the mating ceremony preparations,¡± Victoria said, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her and make her back down.¡± Comments/ Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 160 Chapter 160: Victoria praises Killian Chapter 160: Victoria praises Killian (Matthew¡¯s POV) Leaving the infirmary, I leaned wearily against the back seat of the car. My hand remained entwined with Olivia¡¯s small one. She gazed out the window, not pulling away. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a caregiver to look after him 24/7,¡± I said softly. Olivia didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew I was talking about Leo. I gently caressed the moonstone ring on her ring finger, a met my recruitment standards, so I arranged for her toe to the European territory and apanied her. During those two years, she was immersed in the world of strategy and intelligence. By the age of twenty, she had be a legendary figure. But unfortunately, her fated mate was Theodore. I couldn¡¯t understand why I could sense her, but she had another partner. I thought that my achievements in her career would make her reconsider our partnership. But Theodore proposed to her in a worldwide live broadcast. She happily epted, eager to return. I couldn¡¯t hold onto her and could only let her go. I thought I would be lonely forever, never expecting that phone call three years ago. She begged me to take her away. I felt this was destiny, that we were meant to be together. Arriving at the hotel, Victoria Kane walked ahead. Olivia took my arm, following behind her into the private dining room. ¡°Mama!¡± ra¡¯s voice was bright and cheerful as she instantly threw herself into Olivia¡¯s arms. My gaze fell upon Killian Vance, then shifted to my mother. ¡°Professor Vance and ra have been here for so long, and we¡¯ve never hosted them properly,¡± Victoria exined. ¡°I thought since we¡¯re tasting the menu today and they were free, I¡¯d invite them along.¡± Chapter 160: Victoria prat Her reasoning sounded usible. I pulled out a chair for Olivia. As she sat, ra immediately took the seat beside her. Victoria upied the other side, forcing me to sit opposite her. After tasting hundreds of dishes, I found none to my liking. I did, however, discover that Killian was a knowledgeable gourmand, and my mother was his biggest fan. She would praise Killian, and ra would chime in, ¡°Mama, isn¡¯t Papa amazing?¡± Even the serving staff seemed to think it was Olivia and Killian¡¯s mating ceremony tasting. Ignoring the scene, I began reading pack documents on my phone. ¡°Matthew, how can you be so inconsiderate?¡± my mother chided. ¡°The ceremony is in three days, and you¡¯re not offering any opinions.¡± ¡°Olivia, I really don¡¯t know what you see in him. He¡¯s like a block of wood.¡± ¡°Killian is so much better. Not only a scientist, but he knows everything from pack history to territory management. He¡¯s raised ra so well, and he can even cook.¡± I looked up at Olivia. She didn¡¯t respond, her smile strained. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Victoria offered, seeing an opportunity. I turned to Beta Tristan who was leaning in. ¡°Go investigate,¡± I ordered quietly. A mother trying to sabotage her own son¡¯s mating had to have a reason. (God¡¯s POV) In the hallway, Olivia walked ahead with Victoria following. As the door to the adjacent private room opened for a waiter with a cart, Victoria caught a glimpse of the people inside. In that room, Eleonora Redgrave remarked to her old pack friends, ¡°My grandson wakes up crying for his mother. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°My son is depressed, neglecting the pack and his own pup.¡± One of her friends mentioned seeing the couple from the trending news. She recognized the man as Theodore, but the topic was quickly dropped as it was a sensitive issue involving the powerful Kane family. It was then that another friend reminded Eleonora that Victoria Kane, Matthew¡¯s mother, was in the room next door. She suggested using their old acquaintance and the fact that Eleonora had cared for Seraphina. Kane to ¡°sound her out.¡± Meanwhile, in the restroom, just as Victoria was steeling herself to talk to Olivia, Eleonora entered and sat beside her. ¡°Lady Kane, do you remember me?¡± Eleonora began. Victoria recognized her as Theodore¡¯s mother. After a brief, polite exchange about Eleonora looking after Seraphina, Eleonora got to her point. ¡°I¡¯m here tonight specifically to see you. You should know I am Theodore¡¯s mother, and also Olivia¡¯s former mother¨Cinw.¡± Chapter 160 Victoria prac Realizing Olivia was in the stall, Victoria tried to cut her off. But Eleonora pressed on, passionately detailing Theodore¡¯s suffering. His near¨Cdeath experiences searching for Olivia. His deteriorating mental state. His insomnia. ¡°My son truly loves Olivia, to the point of no return,¡± she pleaded, appealing to Victoria¡¯s empathy as a mother ¡°Our Olivia has a tricky problem. Her mother¡¯s will stated that Theodore should take care of her for life. Theodore knows her better than your son does.¡± Hearing the tant implication, Victoria¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Your son is so outstanding,¡± Eleonora continued. ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to mate with our Olivia.¡± ¡°Her heart is weak, she can¡¯t get pregnant again. Once she¡¯s mated into your farmily and can¡¯t produce an heir, you will be in a difficult position.¡± Eleonora then proposed a deal. The Redgrave family would raise Aurora as their own, and all they wanted was Olivia back. Victoria suddenly asked, ¡°I heard a rumor. Was it you who found your son¡¯s mistress?¡± Eleonora admitted it. Victoria¡¯s hand shot out from Eleonora¡¯s grasp. ¡°No wonder my daughter¨Cinw¡¯s health is so poor! It was all because of you people!¡± ¡°No, Olivia has a hereditary heart condition,¡± Eleonora retorted, cornered. ¡°The pups she bears will have problems. Our Leo inherited it, and I lost a granddaughter who was born without a heartbeat.¡± ¡°Your little granddaughter Aurora might¡­¡± She delivered the final blow. ¡°Have you seen Olivia¡¯s medical report? Her heart is at its limit. She can¡¯t have any more pups.¡± Chapters first released on find{n}ovel ¡°Olivia is truly not suitable for your son, and our family will take good care of her.¡± At that moment, the stall door opened. Eleonora stared in shock as Olivia walked out. Ignoring Eleonorapletely, Olivia returned to the private room. She walked directly to Matthew and said, ¡°I want to see my medical report.¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 161 Chapter 161: Let Me Cook For You Chapter 161: Let Me Cook For You (Matthew¡¯s POV). I nced at Victoria Kane and Eleonora Redgrave, who had followed us to the door, my expression grim. The weight of their interference pressed down on me like a storm cloud. ¡°Olivia, what medical examination report?¡± Killian Vance asked at the opportune moment. Get full chapters from F?nd-Novel Olivia only looked at me. Her eyes held a mixture of hurt and determination that cut through me like silver. ¡°It was destroyed,¡± I said ¡°I¡¯m going to get re¨Cexamined now,¡± Olivia dered, turning to walk out. After another look at my mother and Eleonora, a heavy aura descended around me as I followed her. The air itself seemed to thicken with my barely contained fury. Killian quickly tried to join us with ra, but my sharp words stopped him cold. ¡°It seems Professor Vance has a lot of free time.¡± Beta Tristan stepped in, politely but firmly blocking their path. ¡°Perhaps you could continue with the food tasting? The Alpha King has urgent matters to attend to.¡± The message was clear ¨C they were not to follow. In the back of the car, Olivia stared out the window, her face a thunderous mask. When I gently took her hand, she immediately pulled it away. ¡°Was it my mother, or Eleonora who said something?¡± I asked, my hand resting on the seat, the veins on its back prominent. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the examination,¡± Olivia replied, her voice cold and hoarse with restrained emotion. Unable to bear seeing her like this, I pulled her into my arms. She resisted, turning her head away. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she insisted, though I could sense the ache radiating from her. It wasn¡¯t from any physical ailment, but because of the doubt they¡¯d nted in her mind about me. I wouldn¡¯t let her pull away, cupping her chin to make her face me. I saw her red¨Crimmed eyes, a tear trembling on hershes. ¡°Who made you angry?¡± When she tried to push my hand away a silent struggle ensued between us. Her small hands were no match for my determination. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she finally choked out as a tear fell. I relented, my hand moving to her back to hold her close as she buried her face in my chest. ¡°Did they say your heart is bad?¡± I murmured, unsure if it was my mother or Eleonora who had been fearmongering. ¡°You haven¡¯t had any heart trouble in three years.¡± She sobbed, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 161 Let Me Cook Gently, I chided her, ¡°You believe them, but not me? It¡¯s not good to be sed Calm down. If something is really wrong after the check¨Cup, it won¡¯t be toote to cry.¡± At the infirmary, I waited in Master Healer Alistair¡¯s office, my mood growing fouler by the minute. Every second that ticked by felt like an eternity. I arranged for a female pack counselor, Dr. Aris Lowell, to visit Olivia at the Kane Estate that evening. When Olivia finally returned, she looked incredibly guilty. ¡°Lady Olivia¡¯s body is perfectly fine, Alpha,¡± Beta Tristan reported. I merely grunted an ¡°M and strode out of the office, my anger palpable. The relief should have calmed me, but knowing she¡¯d doubted me still stung. me, but the throng of people separated us. In her In the crowded infirmary lobby, Olivia hurried after confusion, a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. She shrieked, ¡°p*****t!¡± The crowd froze, staring at her and the man beside her. I looked mortified, quickly covering her mouth and whispering, ¡°Hush, calm down¡­¡± Beta Tristan had to sheepishly exin to the onlookers that it was just ¡°a mated couple¡¯s quarrel.¡± Olivia¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment. After getting back in the car, I released her and leaned against the seat, my face dark. The silence stretched between us like a chasm. Olivia finally saw how angry I was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have believed Eleonora instead of you. It¡¯s just that¡­st time in the medical room, you wouldn¡¯t let me see the medical report and even destroyed it. I was a bit¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s still my fault?¡± I interrupted. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s my fault,¡± she said hastily, nervously grabbing my hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± I hummed in response, not quite ready to let her off the hookpletely. Just then, Beta Tristan sitting in the front seat spoke up. ¡°Luna, the Alpha King just rushed over from the council hall, missing lunch and dinner.¡± ¡°When we get home, I¡¯ll make you a deer stew, okay?¡± she offered desperately. I leaned closer, my warm breath lightly brushing her ear, and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± Back at the Sovereign¡¯s Club, Olivia traight to the kitchen. From the sofa, I watched her clumsy, frantic efforts with an amused smile. went She moved around the kitchen like a whirlwind, clearly out of her element. Pots ttered, ingredients scattered, and the scent of something burning began to fill the air. After half an hour of chaos, she proudly presented the finished product. As she raised a spoonful to taste it herself, I caught her wrist and ate the stew from her spoon. To spare her the ordeal, I forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± The stew was, in a word, indescribable. I had forgotten she was a Luna who had never had to cook a day in her life. Chapter 161: Let Me Cook¡­. ¡°Then eat more,¡± she said, beaming as she watched me. She was a beautiful sight, but the stew was inedible. I gently stroked her hair, a helpless fondness in my eyes. ¡°Let me cook for you, little wolf.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) In a dark bedroom at the Redgrave Manor, I stared at a giant screen, watching every interaction between them through my surveincework. The images burned into my retinas like acid. Points I remembered Olivia¡¯s failed attempts to cook for Leo, how I had eaten her half¨Ccooked creations just to make her happy. Now, she was cooking for another man. Seeing Matthew touch her face, seeing the shy blush on her cheeks, my fists clenched. The rage building inside me threatened to consume everything in its path. The Alpha¡¯s Sentinel entered. ¡°Alpha, the Luna had a full physical examination this afternoon. The results were all swapped by the Alpha King¡¯s people.¡± My voice was frigid. ¡°He has a guilty conscience. He¡¯s afraid to let my mate know her true condition.¡± I hurled the remote control to the floor, the stic shattering against the hardwood. Suddenly, on the screen, Matthew turned and looked directly into the camera, his gaze seeming to pierce through the screen and lock onto mine. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 162 Chapter 162: k********g The Child Chapter 162: k********g The Child (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Installed a camera?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice carried a dangerous edge as he stared at the small surveince device mounted in the corner of Aurora¡¯s nursery.¡± This content belongs to Find[?]ovel Beta Tristan shifted the heavy stack of files in his arms, looking apologetic. ¡°Yes, Alpha King. The security team installed them throughout the estate for Aurora¡¯s protection. They thought it would be convenient for you and Luna Olivia to check on her when you¡¯re away on pack business.¡± Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened. The idea of cameras watching his family¡¯s most intimate moments made his skin. crawl. Without hesitation, he reached up and yanked the device from its mount. ¡°Have the rest removed,¡± he ordered, tossing the camera into the waste basket with a satisfying c***k. ¡°All of them. Today.¡± Tristan nodded quickly. ¡°Of course, Alpha King. Though I must say, with Killian away on his research expedition, the workload has been-¡± ¡°Handle it,¡± Matthew cut him off, his tone brooking no argument. Meanwhile, Theodore¡¯s fingers trembled as he frantically switched between surveince feeds on his remote control. The screens flickered from room to room, showing him glimpses of the life that should have been his. His breath caught when he saw Nora, Aurora¡¯s gentle caregiver, carrying the little pup into the main living area. The moment Aurora spotted Matthew, her tiny arms reached out eagerly. ¡°Daddy hug,¡± she babbled, her voice sweet and trusting. ¡°Mommy¡­ tired¡­¡± Nora smiled warmly at the child¡¯s perceptiveness. ¡°She¡¯s so smart, Alpha King. She remembered what you said yesterday about Luna Olivia not being able to carry her for long periods.¡± The simple observation hit Theodore like a physical blow. Matthew had noticed Olivia¡¯s fatigue, had cared enough to mention it. The casual intimacy of it, the way Aurora called him ¡®Daddy¡® without hesitation, felt like salt poured into an open wound. Matthew scooped Aurora into his arms effortlessly, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right, little star. Mommy needs her rest.¡± Theodore¡¯s hands clenched around the remote until his knuckles went white. This should be him. This should be his family, his child calling him daddy. The domestic scene continued to unfold before his eyes like a twisted nightmare. Olivia appeared in the kitchen, fussing over a pot of venison stew. Her movements were graceful but slightly uncertain, the actions of someone still learning to navigate a new home. ¡°The venison seems a bit undercooked,¡± Nora observed gently, peering over Olivia¡¯s shoulder. Olivia¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m so sorry. Matthew, you shouldn¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s not done properly. Let me fix it, I can-¡± Chapter 162 k********g T Matthew set Aurora down carefully and moved to Olivia¡¯s side. Hisrge hand covered hers on the wooden spoon, stilling her frantic stirring. ¡°Livvy,¡± he said softly, the nickname rolling off his tongue like a caress. ¡°Just don¡¯t cook in the future. We have staff for that.¡± The gentle touch, the way he said ¡®Livvy¡® with such tender familiarity, made Olivia¡¯s breath catch. Killian¡¯s words echoed in her mind¨CMatthew had genuinely marked her. The bond between them was real, deeper than she¡¯d allowed herself to believe. Theodore watched this intimate exchange through the screen, his heart shattering with each passing second. The way Matthew touched her, the way Olivia responded to his presence¨Cit was everything Theodore had lost and could never reim. A sudden shriek from the back garden shattered the peaceful moment. Aurora had toddled outside, drawn by something that caught her curious eye. But her unsteady steps had led her straight into a muddy patch near the flower beds. Matthew was moving before anyone else could react, his supernatural speed carrying him to Aurora¡¯s side in an instant. He lifted her from the mud, checking her over with the practiced efficiency of a worried father. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Daddy,¡± Aurora giggled,pletely unharmed. In her tiny fist, she clutched a single flower. ¡°For Mommy!¡± Olivia rushed outside, her heart still racing from the scare. But as she joined Matthew and Aurora, her steps slowed to a stop. Her breath caught in her throat. The entire back garden was transformed into a sea of moonlight roses. Hundreds of them, their silvery¨Cwhite petals glowing softly in the afternoon light. They stretched as far as the eye could see, creating an etherealndscape that seemed almost otherworldly. ¡°Matthew,¡± she whispered, walking among the flowers in wonder. ¡°They¡¯re beautiful. When did you-¡± But Matthew¡¯s expression had turned to stone. His eyes scanned the garden with the sharp focus of a predator sensing danger. ¡°Tristan,¡± he called, his voice cutting through the air like a de. His Beta appeared instantly. ¡°Yes, Alpha King?¡± ¡°These roses. When were they nted?¡± Tristan looked confused. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure, Alpha King. The property managementpany didn¡¯t mention anyndscaping work. In fact, I just confirmed with them¨Conly your estate has been nted with moonlight roses. None of the other properties in the development.¡± A cold realization settled over Matthew like ice water in his veins. His jaw clenched as the implications became clear. ¡°He¡¯s been here,¡± Matthew stated, his voiceced with deadly certainty. Without another word, he took Olivia¡¯s arm and guided her toward the house. ¡°We need to talk. Now.¡± He pulled her into his study and shut the door with a decisive click. Theodore watched the door close, his view narrowing to the shrinking gap until the screen went 4 Chapter 162 kg ck, in those final seconds, he¡¯d seen Matthew press Olivia against the wall, their bodies close, intimate. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Theodore roared, his voice echoing through his makeshift surveince room. ¡°Why did the feed cut out?¡± One of his hired hackers looked up from hisputer, sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°Alpha, the surveince equipment has been¡­ sted. Completely fried by another hacker. ¡°What do you mean, sted?¡± ¡°The same methods that destroyed your phone and live stream equipment before, Alpha. Whoever did this, they¡¯re using identical techniques, Military¨Cgrade cyber warfare.¡± Theodore¡¯s blood ran cold. The strange, unexinable events surrounding Olivia began connecting in his mind like pieces of a deadly puzzle. Her connection to Matthew Kane. The repeated hacking incidents. The missile strike on the Pacific ind that had somehow missed its target. He had once suspected she might be involved in something covert, but he¡¯d dismissed the thought as paranoia. Now, the possibility seemed terrifyingly real. If Olivia was truly this powerful, if she had these kinds of resources and connections, then their ten years together meant nothing. His only remaining leverage¨Ctheir shared history, their bond¨Cwould be utterly meaningless against such force. Panic seized him, cold and absolute. He was losing her, had already lost her, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. The sound of footsteps interrupted his spiraling thoughts. Captain Ryker entered the room, holding a secure phone. ¡°Alpha,¡± Ryker said carefully. ¡°It¡¯s Den Shaw.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes turned dark and bottomless. He knew this call would change everything, would cross a line he could never uncross. But desperation had already consumed his soul. He took the phone with steady hands, his voice cold with the weight of his decision. ¡°Shaw.¡± ¡°Alpha Redgrave,¡± came the smooth reply. ¡°I hear you¡¯re in need of¡­ creative solutions.¡± ¡°As long as you can stop them frompleting the mating ceremony,¡± Theodore said, his words falling like stones into an abyss, ¡°the Springbrook Territory, worth tens of billions, is yours.¡± A lightugh drifted through the phone, filled with dark amusement. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, by any means necessary?¡± Theodore closed his eyes, feeling thest of his honor slip away. ¡°What means do you have in mind?¡± Den¡¯s voice curled with sinister glee, each word dripping with malicious intent. ¡°For example, k********g the child on the mating day, or directly assassinating Matthew Kane¡­¡± Vote Alpha Two 163 Chapter 163: His Mate Was Actually Working Against Him Chapter 163: His Mate Was Actually Working Against Him (Theodore¡¯s POV) Dead silence filled the room. Shadows wrapped around me like a suffocating nket as I stared at the photo on the coffee table. Olivia in her Luna ceremony dress, radiant and beautiful. That was before everything fell apart. I had just ended the call with Den Shaw. Two days. That¡¯s all the time I¡¯d given him to make this nightmare stop. Heavy pounding echoed through the manor. The sound made my blood freeze. Captain Ryker burst through the door, followed by several pack enforcers I didn¡¯t recognize. His face was grim. ¡°Alpha, they are from the territorial investigation unit.¡± Alpha Asher White stepped forward, his authority unmistakable. Matthew Kane must have sent him after Olivia traced my signal. The realization hit me like a physical blow. ¡°Someone here is suspected in awork surveince case involving pack privacy vitions,¡± Alpha Whitemanded, his voice cutting through the air. ¡°Pleasee with us.¡± His team immediately began seizing all electronic equipment. Computers, phones, surveince monitors ¨C everything that connected me to her. Isadora rushed in from the hallway, Iris clinging to her hand. She¡¯d just returned from the infirmary, and her face went pale at the scene unfolding before us. ¡°Theodore, what¡¯s happening?¡± Her voice trembled with concern. I knew she¡¯d warned me about this. She¡¯d told me monitoring Olivia wasn¡¯t worth the risk, especially outside Crimson Pack territory. But I hadn¡¯t listened. Captain Ryker stepped forward, his loyalty unwavering even now. ¡°I take full responsibility for any surveince activities. Alpha Redgrave had no knowledge-¡± ¡°No.¡± Alpha White¡¯s finger pointed directly at me. ¡°Your former mate reported to us that you had installed a tracking device in her jewelry to control her personal freedom. You have a prior record and are the owner of this house. You are the suspect.¡± Ice flooded my veins. My mate was actively trying to send me to the pack detention center. She¡¯d turned against mepletely. But even through the betrayal, pride swelled in my chest. She was aputer genius. More skilled than I¡¯d ever imagined. The pride quickly curdled into resentment. Once I got her back, I would properly teach her how to be a Luna and wife. She needed to learn her ce.. (Matthew¡¯s POV) apter 163. His Mate Wa At the Sovereign¡¯s Club, Olivia sat across from me, her shoulders slumped with exhaustion. Dark circles shadowed her eyes. ¡°When will his entanglement ever end?¡± shemented, her voice barely above a whisper, Beta Tristan leaned forward reassuringly. ¡°Once you and the King have your mating ceremony and return to the European Territories, he won¡¯t be able to find you.¡± I nced at my Beta before standing. ¡°Livvy, go meet your new healer. She¡¯s waiting in the east wing. Olivia nodded and left the room. Her footsteps faded down the corridor. ¡°Alpha King, the one who gave Den Shaw the medical records was a healer from the European territory, Beta Tristan reported, his voice grave. ¡°I¡¯ve had Cain handle it.¡± He paused, his expression darkening. ¡°Shaw¡¯s influence seems to have prated our territory.¡± I kept my expression neutral as I clicked open a folder on my desktop. ¡®Little Star¡® ¨C filled with photos of Aurora. Some showed her with Olivia, others with Nora. My fingers paused on one particr image. Aurora sleeping peacefully on my chest. Olivia had taken this photo when I thought she was watching a funny video. Instead, she¡¯d been capturing a moment, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°This morning, Barrett Kane called the DNA testing facility,¡± Tristan continued carefully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he knows yesterday¡¯s report was for you and Seraphina, not you and Aurora.¡± My aura softened as I gazed at the photo. Aurora¡¯s tiny hand curled against my shirt,pletely trusting. ¡°What about Shaw¡¯s rejected proposal?¡± I changed the subject smoothly. ¡°Still pending. Also, Alpha Corbin has invited you and Luna Olivia to attend a full¨Cmoon celebration next week.¡± (God¡¯s POV) In another room, Olivia¡¯s face lit up when she saw Dr. Aris. The two women embraced warmly, their friendship evident despite the years apart. ¡°Olivia, do you remember transferring your Crimson Pack shares to the Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust when you left?¡± Dr. Aris asked gently. Olivia nodded, settling into thefortable chair across from her friend. Dr. Aris¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°The legal counsel you entrusted is Kaelen Redgrave¡¯s mate. With your authorization, he took control of Crimson Pack.¡± The color drained from Olivia¡¯s face. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kaelen abandoned his mate and pup back then, and even took away the pack¡¯s liquid assets, almost causing the territory to go bankrupt.¡°, Olivia¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Can Crimson Pack be in good hands with him?¡± Her worry for her former pack members was written across her features. Dr. Aris quickly reached out to squeeze her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Olivia. Crimson Pack is running fine. The elders are still listening to Theodore, and you added Rhonda to the list of supervising legal advisors. Relief flickered in Olivia¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s very capable and ensures most of the profits are returned to charity, just as you intended. (Chapter 163: His Mate Wa Point¡¯s Olivia¡¯s heart clenched as she asked the question that had been haunting her. ¡°Was¡­ was Leo really sent to Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary by Theodore?¡± Dr. Aris confirmed it with a gentle nod. ¡°But Rhonda has been watching over him. The bullying happened because Leo wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. He seemed to think that if he was punished, you woulde back.¡± Anger shed across Dr. Aris¡¯s face. ¡°It was Theodore¡¯s fault for nting that twisted idea in his head.¡± She leaned forward earnestly. ¡°The sanctuary has been reformed, and Eleonora also has people protecting him. You are the victim, Olivia. It was never your fault.¡± Dr. Aris handed her a photo album from Rhonda. Page after page showed schools built and roads paved by the foundation. Tears welled in Olivia¡¯s eyes as she saw the tangible good her mother¡¯s legacy had aplished. Later, Dr. Aris found herself face¨Cto¨Cface with Matthew in his private office. His presence was intimidating, even when he wasn¡¯t trying to be. ¡°What is this therapy?¡± he asked coolly, his golden eyes studying her intently. ¡°Confronting trauma, correcting trauma,¡± she replied, keeping her voice steady despite her nervousness. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s topic is Theodore. The best oue is full recovery, where seeing him no longer causes any emotional turmoil.¡± Matthew¡¯s scrutinizing gaze was intense, searching for any sign of deception or ipetence. Finally, he gave a curt nod. ¡°Olivia was very happy to see you. From now on, you will handle her therapy.¡± Relief flooded through Dr. Aris. Her heart felt like it would leap out of her throat. Leaving the Sovereign¡¯s Club, her legs were still weak from the encounter with the Alpha King. The evening air was cool against her flushed cheeks. A luxury vehicle slowly approached the curb. Dr. Aris recognized it immediately and opened the passenger door, sliding into the familiar interior. This update is avable on find?novel From the backseat, Theodore¡¯s cold voice cut through the silence like a de. ¡°Did Matthew Kane keep you?¡± Watch videos get points (0/10) > E 823 Vote Alpha Two 164 Chapter 164: Matthew Confesses Chapter 164: Matthew Confesses (God¡¯s POV) ¡°The Alpha King said that from now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of Olivia¡¯s treatment,¡± Dr. Aris Lowell said carefully into the phone. Theodore¡¯s voice came through the device, cold and demanding. ¡°Seeing that photo album, was she happy?¡± ¡°Olivia was very touched,¡± Dr. Aris replied softly. There was a pause before Dr. Aris pressed on. ¡°Alpha Theodore, do you really just want me to cure Liv¡¯s illness?¡± Aris whispered the question that had been haunting her since their conversation began. ¡°If I ask you to do something else, would you do it?¡°¡± Theodore retorted, his tone sharp. ¡°No!¡± Aris refused decisively, her voice gaining strength. ¡°I won¡¯t betray Liv.¡± She always felt that Theodore had ulterior motives. The way he questioned her, the intensity in his voice ¨C it all felt wrong. She silently decided in her heart that she must never tell Theodore that Aurora was his pup. ¡°Just focus on treating my mate,¡± Theodoremanded, his gaze fixed on the Sovereign¡¯s Club through the ss window. His eyes glinted with a hostile light as he watched the building where Olivia was staying. Meanwhile, Matthew Kane finished his work and found Olivia still on the sofa. She was lost in thought as she looked at the album Dr. Aris had given her. (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°It¡¯s time to shower and sleep,¡± Matthew said softly, sitting beside me on the sofa. My hands curled slightly, my nails digging into my palms. Many of the ces in the album, which Rhonda had visited through the Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust, were ces Theodore and I had also gone to for Crimson Pack¡¯s charitable projects. I didn¡¯t know how to bring this up. Was this Theodore¡¯s way of reaching me through Dr. Aris, or was it just a coincidence? When Matthew took my hand, I instinctively pulled away. He noticed the faint scars on my palm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied, hiding my hand from his grasp. ¡°Is this Dr. Aris an old acquaintance?¡± he probed, his golden eyes studying my face. ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence,¡± I exined quickly. ¡°She used to be my pack healer, then she switched to psychology and just got her license.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression showed concern. ¡°She¡¯s inexperienced. I can find someone else if you prefer.¡± feel she¡¯s very good,¡± I insisted. ¡°I feel rxed after talking to her.¡± Matthew took my hand again, his touch making my palm feel itchy. Then he wrapped his arms around me from behind to catch my hands as I tried to hide them. His voice whispered right by my ear. ¡°Let me see.¡± The intimate gesture, trapping me in his embrace, made me feel hot. The unique, clean scent of him made my heart race even more than my hand itched. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± I called his name, hoping he would let go. In this intimate moment, the thought that had been lingering in my heart surged strongly again. When did he discover that I was his fated mate? I recalled our hasty marriage registration ¨C a practical arrangement to ensure Aurora¡¯s birth certificate and help him withstand political pressure. I had always believed it was just an agreement. But now I discovered he was my second chance mate. When had he realized this? Our recent actions had already far exceeded the intimacy between an Alpha king and an ally. He released me and outlined our living arrangements. ¡°Aurora on the second floor, you on the third, and me on the first.¡± Seeing my night?¡± subdued expression, he softened his tone. ¡°Will you apany me to a pack gathering tomorrow He mentioned his mother had arranged a formal mating ceremony photoshoot, but he had refused it. This brought me a flicker of relief. He then pulled me onto hisp, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With my eyes glistening, I finally voiced my turmoil. ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re too good to me,¡± I choked. ¡°So good that it feels like¡­ this is real¡­¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find_Novel(. ¡°What¡¯s real?¡± he asked patiently, his hands gentle on my shoulders. ¡°Really thinking that you consider me your mate.¡± Matthew looked at me, caressing my cheek. ¡°This is true, can¡¯t you feel it?¡± My eyes widened in shock. A tear slid down my cheek. He gently wiped it away. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°When did you know?¡± I stuttered, my voice barely above a whisper. My wolf Zoe roared in my mind, ¡°Our mate has known for a long time.¡± Heughed, the sound warm and genuine. ¡°I¡¯m not sure which day, but suddenly I felt you were my fated mate. I thought you didn¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°But my identity¡­¡± I began, panic/rising in my chest. Matthew interrupted me. ¡°Your identity is good, you¡¯re perfect for my pack, your abilities are helpful to the organization, and moreover.. He cupped my face in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and capable. You¡¯re my destined Luna.¡± My mind went nk. ¡°But I have two pups,¡± I said weakly. ¡°Well, one of them is mine,¡± he countered, his gaze resolute. ¡°I will be a qualified partner. ept my mark, Livvy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sudden,¡± I whispered, overwhelmed by the intensity of his confession. He pulled me into his embrace, my face pressed against his neck where I could feel the steady beat of his heart. ¡°Slowly get used to it, is that okay?¡± My own heart was racing. I realized with a jolt that I had feelings for him. A nearly inaudible ¡°Mmm¡± escaped my lips, as faint as a kitten¡¯s meow. For a moment, Matthew was still, processing my answer. Overjoyed but finding it surreal, he touched my face. His lips curved into a smile as he watched me blush. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Before I could answer, he leaned in and kissed me. At first, it was a gentle and tentative kiss, careful not to make me feel uneasy. Then, while kissing me, he lifted me by my hips and carried me to my room. His kiss became domineering and aggressive, trailing towards my ears and neck. When he was about to continue further, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Not today, Livvy, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± buried my blushing face in his chest. He hastily said goodnight to me and left the room. Iy on the big bed, curled up in a ball, unable to believe what had just happened. Sleep eluded mepletely. Then my phone rang. It was a call from Dr. Aris Lowell. 1 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 165 Chapter 165: I Will Only Mate With Her Chapter 165: I Will Only Mate With Her (Olivia¡¯s POV) Then my phone rang. It was a call from Dr. Aris Lowell. I picked it up. ¡°Aris, tomorrow morning I have to go for a mating ceremony photoshoot, in the afternoon I have to register Aurora¡¯s pack records, and in the evening I have to apany the Alpha King to a gathering, so i don¡¯t have time for treatment.¡± ¡°I feel much better, I think I can do without treatment.¡± ¡°Aris, are you listening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel. Will youe to my mating ceremony and be my maid of honor?¡± On the other end of the phone, Aris remained silent.. ¡°Tonight I really wanted you to meet Aurora, she has a very regr sleep schedule and falls asleep at eight.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow, youe over early, okay?¡± ¡°Aurora¡¯s life was saved by you, Healer Elias, and his mate. I really have to thank you all properly.¡± My voice was bright and lovely. Suddenly, Dr. Aris spoke, ¡°Oli¨CLuna Olivia, Aurora is yours and the Alpha King¡¯s daughter, right?¡± I felt something was wrong. The way she asked made my wolf Zoe stir uneasily. ¡°Yes, of course she¡¯s the Alpha King¡¯s and my daughter,¡± I replied carefully. ¡°Can you be my bridesmaid?¡± she asked, her voice oddly strained. ¡°Of course.¡± I tried to keep my tone light. Dr. Aris¡¯s voice seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯lle the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Help me get in touch with Rhonda, I also want to invite her to my mating ceremony,¡± I said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let her know.¡± After hanging up the phone, I felt something was off. The conversation had been strange, almost like she was fishing for information. I used my mental ability to probe the guard¡¯s brain downstairs. What I discovered made my blood run cold. The car that had driven Aris away looked quite simr to the one Theodore had before. A ck Rolls¨CRoyce with distinctive silver trim. I quickly sent a message to Matthew through our mate bond, Something¡¯s wrong with Dr. Aris. Check her background. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I sat on the living room sofa, flipping through the Lyra ckwood Memorial Trust¡¯s photo album. The images 12- to     take the mating ceremony photos.¡± Beta Tristan thought that Victoria Kane might not be willing, but he didn¡¯t dare say so. ¡°The Mooncrest family was found to have evaded some taxes and was fined tens of millions; their assets were seized.¡± Beta Tristan lowered his voice. ¡°Can Mooncrest was also released on bail, but I intercepted him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Den Shaw¡¯s doing. It seems he¡¯s determined to be against us,¡± Beta Tristan whispered. My calm eyes were deep. ¡°Call the council and move Can Mooncrest¡¯s hearing up.¡± After Beta Tristan left, I sat on the sofa. I fiddled with my phone¡¯s keyboard for a long time before finally sending the message through our mate bond. Not sleeping? A reply came back immediately through their bond. ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°Shall Ie up and help you sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a pup.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re not taking mating photos, if you don¡¯t sleep soon, you won¡¯t look beautiful tomorrow.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± I was already standing outside the master bedroom on the third floor. Olivia opened the door. I carried her to bed, soothed her, and after a little while she fell asleep. Official source is Find[?]ovel I sat on the edge of the bed watching her, sleepless all night. Her face was peaceful in sleep, but I could see the stress lines around her eyes. The next morning, I said, ¡°Take Aurora along and go get a family portrait taken.¡± The sound of an engine came from outside the door. ¡°It just so happened that picking up your niece from the infirmary made mete.¡± Victoria Kane¡¯s face was cold. Chapter 165: I Will Only M. Seraphina Kane came in and reached out to hold Aurora. ¡°So adorable, the more I look, the more she resembles her father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re concussed, not blind,¡± Victoria Kane said irritably, throwing a re at me. ¡°Mother, did you eat wolfsbane today?¡± Seraphina spoke without respect. ¡°Why does everything look displeasing to you?¡± (God¡¯s POV) Victoria was about to speak when Olivia came down the stairs, wearing a greeri traditional Luna robe, a red ruby ne hanging around her neck, and her long hair neatly tied back. Her wrists were bare, but a diamond moonstone ring on her ring finger caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Wow, Liv, you look beautiful.¡± Since yesterday, after Seraphina opened her heart to Olivia, she had been unusually warm toward her. ¡°The ne around your neck is beautiful too.¡± ¡°This was left to me by my mother.¡± Olivia touched the ruby ne and smiled. Victoria nced at the ne and felt it looked somewhat familiar, but jewelry is mostly the same, so she didn¡¯t pay it much mind. Instead she fixed her furious gaze on her son, Matthew. She saw his eyes seem to light up,pletely focused on Olivia. Is that all the restraint you have? She was furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Victoria was the first to walk out and deliberately took Matthew¡¯s private car. Seraphina had many things she wanted to say to Olivia, so she pulled her toward the car they hade in. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 166 Chapter 166: Paternity Test Chapter 166: Paternity Test (God¡¯s POV) Matthew held onto Olivia¡¯s hand. His strength and warmth pressed against her wrist, and her little face flushed even more. ¡°Give Aurora to me.¡± ¡°No need, she¡¯ll sit in the car.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll fuss with you.¡± His voice was gentler than usual. Olivia could only loosen her grip, watching Aurora being taken over and obediently lying on Matthew¡¯s shoulder. Olivia felt warm inside as Seraphina pulled her into the car. ¡°I feel like you two are different today.¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Olivia felt a little embarrassed. Seraphina looked at her bashful expression. ¡°You two are clearly mates, so why do I smell the sweet scent of a newly bonded pair?¡± ¡°The moment my brother gets close, you turn red.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t expect Seraphina¡¯s sixth sense to be so sharp, but she couldn¡¯t tell her about these things, so she changed the subject. ¡°Shall we take a family photo togetherter?¡± ¡°That day I saw you staring at that white traditional robe.¡± ¡°My mom won¡¯t let me wear it.¡± ¡°You can choose a simr white dress.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Liv.¡± Seraphina linked arms with Olivia. ¡°When you toss the bouquet, throw it to me.¡± ¡°Help me find my mate quickly.¡± She said heartlessly, and Olivia replied just as heartlessly, ¡°I hope you find someone who loves you and whom you love.¡± Meanwhile, in the car in front, little Aurora nestled in Matthew¡¯s arms. Victoria Kane, finding the pup adorable, also took her little hand. ¡°Tell the truth, whose pup is this?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll pluck a hair from her in front of you for testing.¡± ¡°Theodore Redgrave¡¯s.¡± Matthew stroked Aurora¡¯s soft¨Chair. Aurora was especially obedient in his arms. Having been woken up too early, she closed her eyes drowsily. ¡°You¡¯re trying to drive me and your father crazy.¡± Victoria scolded him for not improving, but not wanting to Chapter 166: Paternity Test wake Aurora, she lowered her voice. ¡°You only dare act so wantonly because you¡¯re sure we can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Matthew, seeing Aurora had fallen asleep,id her t and held her on hisp. ¡°Can Olivia still bear pups?¡± Matthew was silent for a long moment, then said firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You want to extinguish our bloodline, wipe out the Kane family¡¯s descendants, you want my life.¡± Victoria was so angry she could hardly speak. Aurora was woken and started fussing. Matthew gently patted her back in a soothing way, and she fell asleep again. ¡°If Aurora is raised by me, then she is my daughter.¡± ¡°The first face she sees will be mine, and the first time she calls ¡®Dad¡® it will be me.¡± ¡°Does it matter whether we¡¯re biologically rted?¡± ¡°My mind isn¡¯t as detached as yours.¡± Victoria said. Matthew replied, ¡°I said we don¡¯t have toplete the mating bond.¡± ¡°Is it that it has to be her?¡± Victoria couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What exactly is so special about her?¡± ¡°If everyone knows how good she is, does that mean it¡¯s no longer my turn?¡± Matthew said tly. Victoria was so angry smoke seemed to pour from her, but she still softened her voice. Discover more novels at find?novel ¡°Matthew, why don¡¯t you postpone the mating ceremony.¡± ¡°You could also meet other she¨Cwolves, and let Olivia meet other Alphas¡­ maybe¡­¡± Matthew turned his head to look at his mother. ¡°You invited Killian and ra to the mating dress shop?¡± Her ploy was seen through in an instant. Victoria looked slightly guilty. ¡°I think Olivia gets along with Professor Vance much better than you do.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Don¡¯t they look more like a family of three?¡± Matthew stubbornly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°I think Olivia and Professor Vance have more inmon. You¡¯re like a block of ice ¨C it¡¯s all pack business with you, nothing else.¡± ¡°If she mated with you, maybe it wasn¡¯t because she loved you, but because your territory is bigger.¡± ¡°To protect her and her daughter from Theodore Redgrave¡¯s harassment.¡± Victoria was actually making that very conjecture. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Matthew directly admitted it. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Victoria snapped. ¡°Are you and Olivia a fake mated pair?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see the mark on our necks?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was calm. Victoria met Matthew¡¯s eyes. Various awkward moments between them shed through her mind, along with Chapter 166: Paternity Test the whispers her mate Barrett Kane had once breathed into her ear. She suddenly saw everything clearly. ¡°Are you two a mating in name only?¡± ¡°She mated with you to hide from her ex, and you mated with her to dodge our nagging about finding a mate, not to mention those she¨Cwolves outside coveting you.¡± Victoria pped her own forehead. ¡°So, I always feel that Olivia treats you no differently than Professor Vance, and in fact she gets along better with Professor Vance.¡± ¡°In front of her mate she chats freely with other males without any restraint.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because they¡¯re close, it¡¯s¡­ Olivia simply doesn¡¯t regard you as her mate,¡± Victoria eximed, covering her mouth in shock. ¡°But didn¡¯t you break off the engagement because of Olivia and Cynthia?¡± ¡°Son, what long¨Cnned scheme are you up to!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she know you¡¯d loved her for thirteen years?¡± A Matthew said, ¡°For pack nning, I will consider your suggestions.¡± ¡°Do not interfere in my personal matters.¡± ¡°Son, do you really like her that much?¡± Matthew¡¯s silence was already the best answer. Victoria sighed; she truly couldn¡¯t outstubborn him. Back then he left without a word, and after years of silence he had genuinely frightened the couple. Now it was a critical period for the pack; nothing could go wrong. At that moment, the car arrived at the mating dress salon. As soon as Olivia got out of the car she walked over toward Matthew, thinking he might have been holding Aurora for too long and be tired, so she wanted to take her. As she drew closer, she heard Victoria¡¯s voice. ¡°Personal matters, I can relinquish.¡± ¡°In the territoryyout of the pack, you must listen to your father¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning, you must stay here recently. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t ept Olivia as your Luna.¡± For the sake of descendants. Victoria let out a long sigh; the matter of continuing the bloodline could only be left to Serafina. Olivia stopped in her tracks. Hearing Matthew¡¯s cold voice, she only replied with one word, ¡°Okay.¡± Comments Alpha Two 167 Chapter 167: Killian was beaten up Chapter 167: Killian was beaten up (Olivia¡¯s POV) The Alpha King isn¡¯t returning to the European Territory? Matthew¡¯s reply was like a bucket of cold water poured over me my heart, just warmed, went cold in an instant. ¨C I wandered into the mating dress atelier in a daze. Killian Vance and ra really were there. ra leapt into my arms. ¡°Mom, you look so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Can I take a picture with you?¡± Matthew entered holding Aurora, met Killian¡¯s gaze, saw the look of certainty on his face, then nced at his own mother. Victoria Kane knew she had caused the trouble, didn¡¯t dare make a sound, and pulled Seraphina Kane to pick out dresses. Aurora rubbed her drowsy eyes and reached out wanting me to hold her. I took Aurora, patted ra¡¯s head and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Today Mom is going to take mating photos with your father; it¡¯s a special picture.¡± Although I was in a bad mood, I didn¡¯t want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits. Killian¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°And what about Aurora and me?¡± I was pondering this question when my slim waist was swept up by arge hand, and the faint scent of Matthew¡¯s wolf brushed my nose. I heard Matthew say to ra, ¡°Okay.¡± ra happily wanted to pick Aurora up. Matthew took Aurora from my hands and put her on the ground, looking back at me. ¡°Let the sisters y.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When I heard the words ¡°sisters,¡± the tip of my nose prickled with a slight ache. Matthew not only acknowledged Aurora, but because ra had called me ¡°mom,¡± he also epted ra¡¯s identity as an older sister. I pushed Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°Should I go do the makeup?¡± Matthew rxed his grip. In the vast shooting room, suddenly only Matthew and Killian remained. Thest unpleasant breakup resurfaced in his mind. As someone who had once served under Matthew, Killian had also been protected by him with the utmost meticulousness and knew he owed him a great deal. He spoke first, still courteous in tone, ¡°The life Olivia wants, you can¡¯t give her.¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Matthew¡¯s calm expression was the sort that easily provoked others. Every time Theodore faced him, he would be driven to anger. At that moment, Killian felt the same way. It was as if the sky had copsed;/he, Matthew, could easily hold it up. In his eyes, they were insignificant. There was no problem he couldn¡¯t solve. But there were always problems he couldn¡¯t solve. ¡°Olivia wants to live freely at the European Territory ¨C can you grant her that?¡± Killian¡¯s voice rose slightly ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha King. You¡¯ve been staying in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel so long ¨C is it really just because of the mating ceremony?¡± Chapter 167 Killian was b How do you know?¡± Matthew asked lightly. ¡°Rumors are everywhere. I know whatever needs to be known.¡± Although Killian was only a scientist, his tes with political figures were close, so he could always pick up a few whispers. ¡°The youngest Alpha King.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t deny it; he finished thetter half of the sentence, ¡®Does Olivia like living at the European Territory?¡± ¡°I know her better than you do.¡± Killian red, meeting Matthew¡¯s calm eyes. Always so nonchnt, which made Killian even more uneasy. ¡°King, don¡¯t you already have the kind of she¨Cwolf you want?¡± ¡°Why did you have to snatch Olivia away from me?¡± He still found it hard to believe: why did Olivia spend an entire night thinking three years ago, and then could ept Matthew¡¯s mating mark the next day? The room fell silent for a moment. Matthew¡¯s cold gazended on Killian. Today, he must get a clear answer. Matthew did not directly answer Killian¡¯s question; he simply stated decisively, with no room for negotiation, ¡°From now on, when you see Olivia, you must call her Luna.¡± He stood up and walked inside, wanting to see if his mate was ready. Killian rose and snapped, ¡°Matthew! You must make yourself clear today.¡± Killian¡¯s fist came swinging up. Matthew turned, stepped back a pace; Beta Tristan moved to intervene, but was stopped by his nce. Killian¡¯s fist, regardless, swung again toward Matthew. Matthew grabbed Killian¡¯s fist, gave him an over¨Cthe¨Cshoulder throw, and mmed him down onto the floor. A deafening crash tore through the sky. Matthew looked down from above at Killian. ¡°You coveted my mate; I should punish you.¡± ¡°But I still considered you my friend, Killian.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡± Matthew stepped directly over Killian. Official source is f?ndnovel Killian got up, still obstinate. Beta Tristan immediately blocked him. ¡°Professor Vance, how could you possibly beat the Alpha King?¡± After he left pack, he created an organization and experienced countless battles with the rogue wolves. ¡°Do you really think the king needs us to protect him?¡± Tristan helped him sit on the sofa. Killian fell into a bout of self¨Cdoubt. Yet no one respected Olivia more or understood what she wanted better than he did. The dressing room door was pushed open, several women peeking in. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked. Matthew walked behind me, hands bracing the back of a chair as he leaned forward; the faint sweet scent from me lingered on his breath. ¡°Killian took a tumble.¡± I showed worry on my face. ¡°Is he okay?¡± Chapter 167: Killian was b ¡°Nothing serious, someone took care of it.¡± He ced his hands on my shoulders. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Not stingy withpliments. I looked at the mirror, our eyes meeting. Matthew bent down and kissed the side of my face. Point ¡°Mom is blushing!¡± ra¡¯s voice came from behind, making Victoria Kane and Seraphina Kaneugh. Matthew looked at me, but I didn¡¯t look coy as usual; instead, I seemed burdened with worries. He anxiously took my hand. The mating photoshoot went very smoothly. It was just at the end that Isadora Redgrave suddenly arrived with Iris Drake. When she saw me, Isadora showed a surprised expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to order a photo book for Leo. The day after tomorrow is your mating ceremony, and it¡¯s also Leo¡¯s eighth birthday,¡± Isadora said to me. Iris and ra were in the same pup creche and the same pack school; after they met they yed together, circling around Aurora. Both were only children, with no concept of having a younger sister; suddenly seeing such a little cutie, they were especially curious. ¡°I want to give Leo an early birthday celebration. Can youe?¡± Isadora asked. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Leo is out of danger and his condition has improved, but he really wants you to see him,¡± Isadora said softly. ¡°I thought you would want to know.¡± ¡°I have a lot to take care of,¡± I replied. Although Isadora had some bad memories, they weren¡¯t that terrible. Isadora felt disappointed but expressed understanding, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you can¡¯t spare the time with the mating ceremony approaching.¡± ¡°Olivia, aboutst night, I apologize to you on my brother¡¯s behalf,¡± Isadora sighed. ¡°I tried to stop him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°He has only himself to me; those years he really hurt you deeply.¡± She took my hand. I pulled my hand away. ¡°We have to go now.¡± (God¡¯s POV) Olivia went to embrace Aurora. Isadora leaned closer, looking at Aurora¡¯s little face, her eyes suddenly widening somewhat. She really looks so much like her brother. ¡°We¡¯re leaving, say bye¨Cbye to Sister Iris.¡± Aurora waved her adorable chubby little hand, ¡°Bye~ bye~¡± Iris also said goodbye to them. After they left, Iris handed the clump of soft hair to Isadora and asked puzzledly, ¡°Aunt Isa, why did you have me pull Aurora¡¯s hair?¡± Just then, a tall figure entered the shop, took the hair from Isadora¡¯s hand, and, holding a phone, instructed the person across the way, ¡°Clear out the paternity testing room immediately.¡± Comments 823 H Alpha Two 168 Chapter 168: I won¡¯t let you mate with him! Chapter 168: I won¡¯t let you mate with him! (God¡¯s POV) Isadora clutched her pup Iris tightly, knowing she had done something utterly outrageous. Something that could hurt Luna Olivia. If the paternity test proved Aurora was her brother¡¯s pup, Theodore would undoubtedly stop at nothing to get her back. To bring Olivia home, he would resort to any means necessary. Her heart in a panic, she walked to the front desk of the atelier. ¡°Do you have the contact information for the mating ceremony photographypany from earlier?¡± she asked, her voice trembling slightly. The receptionist looked up with a polite smile. ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am. Let me get that for you right away.¡± Isadora¡¯s hands shook as she took the business card. She knew what she was about to do would change everything. The group arrived at The Moonstone Summit Hotel, the same venue where they had the feast tasting the day before. Thergest banquet hall was already being decorated for the mating ceremony. Elegant white roses and silver ribbons adorned every surface. Crystal chandeliers cast a warm glow over the preparations. The first. ceremony officiant was a popr celebrity, Audrey. Seeing them, she approached and took Olivia¡¯s hand ¡°The Luna of the Alpha King is truly so beautiful,¡± she said with a warm smile. Olivia, though somewhat surprised, responded politely. ¡°Miss Audrey is also very beautiful.¡± In her heart, she coldly noted that the host didn¡¯t even know her name. She wasn¡¯t particrly bothered and took Aurora and ra to find the manager about preparing pup food. Audrey; exuding professional charm, then turned to Matthew and extended her hand. ¡°Alpha King, let me introduce myself. I am your mating ceremony officiant, Audrey.¡± Matthew merely nced at her, his expression cold. Before Audrey¡¯s hand could be left hanging, Beta Tristan quickly grasped it. ¡°Miss Audrey, I¡¯ll arrange for two people to assist you with the rehearsal. The King and Luna Olivia will just watch from below,¡± he said, releasing her hand. Audrey¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter despite Matthew¡¯s indifference. ¡°But there¡¯s a mate marking ceremony. It wouldn¡¯t be right to have a substitute for that, would it?¡± She pressed, turning her appeal to Elder Victoria. ¡°Elder Victoria, what do you think?¡± Elder Victoria, however, nced at her son¡¯s back and stated tly. ¡°No need for a public deration.¡± She knew her tight¨Clipped son was incapable of uttering romantic words in front of a crowd. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Chapter 168 1 won¡¯t let yo Inside the private dining room, the hotel manager brought in a small ride¨Con toy, ra gleefully pushed Aurora around the room in it. I sat with Killian, his arm resting casually along the back of my chair as we spoke in low voices, ¡°How is Selena learning with Gina?¡± I asked. Killian let out a heartyugh. ¡°She might be better suited as your assistant. That girl has no talent for strategy; she¡¯s giving Gina, her mentor, a headache.¡± He recalled with amusement how Selena had bluntly told the enforcers they hadn¡¯t been kidn*pped by Theodore. ¡°She¡¯s also a bit stubborn.¡± My expression fell slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯d better have here back with me.¡± My voice was tinged with sadness as I remembered Matthew wouldn¡¯t be returning to the European territory base. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Killian asked gently. Just then, the ride¨Con toy, carrying the two pups, lost control and veered straight towards us. Killian reacted instinctively, wrapping his arms around me and lifting me onto my chair to shield me from the impact. The toy crashed into the chair, and I wobbled, my hands flying to Killian¡¯s shoulders to steady myself. I looked at the two pups, who wereughing with delight at the collision, and a gentle smile touched my lips. As Killian helped me down, I looked up, my words of thanks dying on my lips. Matthew was standing in the doorway, his gaze impossibly calm. Killian immediately released his hold on me. I took a step forward but then hesitated, ¡°Clear out a room,¡± Matthew ordered Beta Tristan beside him. He gave me onest look before turning and walking out of the room. A inclothes pack enforcer approached me. ¡°Luna, the Alpha King has something to say to you.¡± My expression turned gloomy; I recognized the formal tone of a superior addressing a subordinate. I followed the enforcer into the adjacent private room, the door closing behind me. Matthew was seated on the sofa. ¡°Come here,¡± he said, his voice soft. I walked over, and he immediately pulled my hand, drawing me down to sit on hisp. ¡°Do you have an order for me?¡± I asked, my voiceced with a hint of formality. Hisrge hand slid from my abdomen to my back, circling my waist and pulling me firmly against him. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± he asked, echoing Killian¡¯s question. I hesitated, then rested my head on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here,¡± I confessed, my voice filled with sadness. ¡°I want to take Aurora back to the European base. We¡¯lle back to see you, and you can visit us.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice remained gentle as he lifted my chin. ¡°You¡¯ve made a decision without discussing it with me?¡± Chapter 168: Iwon¡¯t let yo He gazed at my downcast eyes, realizing I must have overheard his conversation with Elder Victoria, He admired my stubbornness. Leaning closer, he kissed me, I stared back, my eyes wide with shock as he deepened the kiss, one hand cradling my chin, the other pressing against the back of my head. My eyes reddened with a mix of surprise and vulnerability. He finally pulled away, holding me tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to decide,¡± he murmured, his voice slightly breathless. ¡°I will handle it.¡± When Matthew led me back to the dining table, I waspletely flushed and disoriented. Just then, Beta Tristan, having received a call from Isadora, leaned in and whispered something to Matthew. Unfazed, Matthew ced some venison on my te. ¡°Shall we go to the Pack Registry after the meal?¡± he asked casually. I simply nodded, avoiding his intense gaze, still reeling from his advances. After eating, I took my moonlight herb medicine, and then Matthew, Aurora, and I went to the nearest Pack Registry Office. It was the lunch break, yet the entire staff of the registration hall was standing by, ready to serve. Beta Tristan presented a series of documents for our official mating registration. Readplete version only at find?novel As we tried to get Aurora¡¯s tiny handprint, the little pup grew fussy and uncooperative. At that moment, a tall, imposing figure stormed into the hall with his pack warriors, brandishing a paternity test report, his face a mask of fury. ¡°Olivia,¡± Theodore roared, ¡°I won¡¯t let you mate with him!¡± 1 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 169 Chapter 169: Olivia Was Shy Chapter 169: Olivia Was Shy (Theodore¡¯s POV) P I watched as Matthew protectively shielded Olivia, all while yfully wrangling with the defiant Aurora. The scene was painfully familiar, a stark and agonizing reminder of the past when Olivia, Leo, and I were a family. My fists clenched tightly as I walked over to Olivia, my eyes bloodshot. I thrust the paternity test report in front of her. ¡°Aurora, how can she not be my pup?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling with a mixture of rage and disbelief. Olivia met my anguish with icy disdain. ¡°ying tricks again? Did you steal my daughter¡¯s hair?¡± My body shook with agitation. ¡°The wolf poison abortion drug had already been reced. You were already pregnant when you left me.¡± But my words only ignited Olivia¡¯s anger. ¡°How did our pup die?¡± she shot back, her voiceced with the memory of trauma. ¡°You forced that wolfsbane poison down my throat, and I bled. You tell me what would happen to my pup!¡± The raw anger and coldness in her eyes made my heart shatter with a profound sense of helplessness. I knew I had wronged her, but I couldn¡¯t ept this reality. I turned my fury on Matthew. ¡°Him!¡± I spat. ¡°Right after you left me, after the miscarriage, he immediately took you.¡± In my mind, she had been taken advantage of by this hypocrite. I pleaded with her, my trembling hand reaching for hers. ¡°Livvy, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t forgive me. But can you reconsider being marked? We can choose someone better.¡± Yet, I knew I would never find anyone suitable. No one could love her more than I did. Olivia cut me off, her voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Theodore, what right do you have to interfere in my life?¡± She looked at my face, a face she had known for a decade, and saw only the deceit behind my sorrowful expression. ¡°You want me to forgive you? Fine. I forgive you. Now leave my life, and don¡¯t ever let me see you again.¡± Her words were light, as if I were a ghost she was casually dismissing. As I instinctively grabbed for her hand, a sharp pain shot through my palm. I looked down to see Aurora biting my hand, her tiny teeth drawing blood. Olivia quickly pulled the child away, scolding, ¡°Let go, let go, that¡¯s dirty.¡± Aurora released me but red defiantly at me, her big dark eyes filled with anger. ¡°Uncle¡­ bad¡­¡± she dered, unafraid. Matthew gently took Aurora into his arms, wiping her mouth while softly chiding her, though his heart swelled with affection. Chapter 169 Olivia Was S Aurora clung to her parents, muttering, ¡°Daddy¡­ good. Daddy¡­ good. Uncle¡­ bad¡­ don¡¯t want uncle.¡± My heart was torn to shreds. The sight of my daughter rejecting me for another man, and my mate standing by, caused me to sway, nearly copsing from the emotional blow. ¡°Please escort Alpha Redgrave out,¡± Matthewmanded calmly. A pack enforcer approached, reminding me of my pending cases and the additional charge of trespassing. Just then, my sister Isadora rushed in, pulling at my arm. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back. Leo needs you.¡± At the mention of our son, I told Olivia, ¡°Leo is in the infirmary. As his mother, you should visit him.¡± Isadora quickly intervened, promising that Olivia would visit when she was free and dragged me away. I cast onest, deep look at Olivia, as if trying to burn her image into my memory, before finally leaving. (God¡¯s POV) Once they were gone, Matthew pulled Olivia into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± he soothed. ¡°You did very well.¡± She clung to his shirt, her nails digging slightly into his skin as she released her pent¨Cup tension. He let her, as long as she didn¡¯t hurt herself. It was a secret victory, for it was she who had personally hacked into the paternity testing facility and altered the data on the report. Later, at the hotel, they sat watching a mating ceremony rehearsal. Matthew leaned in close, his warm breath tickling her ear. ¡°May I ask Mrs. Kane a question?¡± he murmured. The name ¡°Mrs. Kane¡± always sent a pleasant shiver through her. Heid out his case with impable logic: they were legally mated, lived together, Aurora called him ¡®daddy, and their marking ceremony was the next day. Chapters first released on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°Before the ceremony,¡± he continued, his handsome face serious, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you change how you address me?¡± Olivia blinked. He leaned closer, his hand cupping her cheek, and whispered, ¡°Call me¡­ Matt.¡± She flushedpletely, her heart hammering in her chest. Seeing her struggle, he coaxed her with a light peck on the lips. Embarrassed by the public disy, she buried her face in his chest. He took her hand, and she shyly traced the characters for ¡°Matt¡± onto his palm. A contented smile spread across his face. Olivia excused herself to go to the washroom. As she left, the actress Audrey, who was on stage, watched the couple¡¯s intimacy with envy. Her gaze then met that of Cynthia Mooncrest, who had just entered and was walking purposefully toward Matthew. ¡°Den Shaw and Theodore are teaming up against you,¡± Cynthia said, touching his sleeve. ¡°I can help you. I can get all the evidence of his crimes.¡± Chapter 169 Olivia Was 5 She leaned in, desperate to prove her worth. At that exact moment, Olivia returned She froze, seeing them so close they looked as if they were about to kiss. A look of shock crossed her face The water ss slipped from her hand and shattered on the floor. She took two steps back, then turned and ned. Matthew immediately brushed Cynthia aside and strode out of the hall. He caught up to her in the hotel garden, wrapping his arms around her from behind. ¡°Did you misunderstand?¡± he asked. ¡°No,¡± she replied, her voice sour. He turned her to face him, amused by her pouting face. ¡°She only touched my sleeve,¡± he exined gently. promising it wouldn¡¯t happen again. Not far away, Cynthia watched them, her heart aching. Just then, Den Shaw appeared behind her. ¡°Did you tell him about the n for the banquet?¡± he demanded. She clutched her purse. ¡°No,¡± she lied. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re nning.¡± Den¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Just this,¡± he said with a sinister smile, ¡°to utterly ruin Matthew¡¯s reputation.¡± 1 H 823 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote Alpha Two 170 Chapter 170. You¡¯re Not L Chapter 170: You¡¯re Not Leaving Tonight Chapter 170: You¡¯re Not Leaving Tonight (Cynthia¡¯s POV) My heart pounded as I recalled the phone call between Den and Theodore. The words echoed in my mind like a death sentence ¨C k********g Aurora, assassinating Matthew Kane. I desperately wanted to call Matthew and warn him. But seeing him so intimate with Olivia sent waves of unbearable pain through my chest. ¡°Stop looking,¡± Den said, wrapping his arm around my shoulder. He forcibly led me away from the garden where Matthew held Olivia so tenderly. As we walked, I resolved to find an opportunity to warn Matthew at the party. I couldn¡¯t let them hurt him. Not Matthew. (Matthew¡¯s POV) ¡°What was Miss Mooncrest saying to you while standing so close?¡± Olivia asked, her voice tight with displeasure. Is she jealous? I thought to myself, tightening my arm around her waist. The possessiveness in her tone sent warmth through my chest. ¡°She wanted to provide me with information about Den,¡± I exined. ¡°Which I declined.¡± ¡°Why? That was a great opportunity,¡± Olivia whispered, her brows furrowing. ¡°He¡¯s dangerous, you should be prepared.¡± ¡°I need to return a favor,¡± I said, taking her hand and walking towards the banquet hall. Olivia followed my steps, but her next words made me pause. ¡°Is she expecting you to repay the favor with your body?¡± I stopped and looked back at her, amused. ¡°Probably. Would you agree?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Olivia dered, her beautiful eyes sparkling with fierce possessiveness. She suddenly threw herself into my arms. I caught her, my hands gripping her waist as her bright, dark eyes met mine. Pure and confident, they struck me to the core. ¡°You don¡¯t need her help, you have me!¡± I chuckled, my heart stirring. I pulled her into a nearby room, pressing her against the wall, intending to kiss her. But her next words stopped me short. ¡°My King, don¡¯t worry, I can get all his criminal evidence in two hours, tops!¡± Brimming with excitement, she pushed against my chest and ran off to find Beta Tristan to borrow aptop. i was left to massage my temples with a helpless, fond smile. Chapter 170: You¡¯re Not L¡­ In the backseat of the car heading to the banquet, Olivia waspletely absorbed in the digital world on her by     Beta ¡°The man hosting us tonight, Alpha Fenwick, has deep connections with Den Shaw.¡± She turned theptop towards me. ¡°Look, My King. Their pack members all hold positions in the same financial consortium.¡± Her excitement was infectious as she continued. ¡°They¡¯re operators for the same investment fund. Not only does this fund dy and skim profits from investors, but whenever the invested stock soars, they secretly sell.¡± ¡°And when it hits rock bottom, they buy back in withrge sums of US dors,¡± I observed. ¡°The most suspicious part is they¡¯re always trading the same stock,¡± she said, pointing at the screen. ¡°Ironwood Pharmaceuticals,¡± I read aloud. ¡°And the project for this pharmaceuticalpany to set up a facility in the economic development zone was being approved by Den Shaw!¡± Olivia grew more excited. But when she saw I was just looking at her instead of the screen, she urged, ¡°My King, you should look at this.¡± Then, her expression froze. ¡°It shows here¡­ the proposal was rejected!¡± The person who rejected it was listed clearly on the document. ¡°The Alpha King, Matthew Kane!¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She pulled away from me and turned to stare out the window, refusing to speak. I handed the thick stack of files to Beta Tristan in the front seat, but my eyes remained on Olivia. ¡°Your skills are no match for my Luna¡¯s,¡± I said to Tristan, loud enough for her to hear. ¡°Making me read dozens of pages is not as clear as a few sentences from my brilliant mate.¡± Olivia still looked unhappy and pulled her hand away when I reached for it. ¡°You also didn¡¯t find the most crucial piece of evidence connecting them,¡± I added, knowing exactly how to reignite herpetitive spirit. As expected, she snatched her hand back and ced it on the keyboard. Her eyes burned with renewed, fiery determination. Follow current nov?ls on FindN()vel A momentter, she turned to me. ¡°It¡¯s the bank that Alpha Asher White asked me to investigate! Besides the stock, that bank is the fund¡¯s only other cash investment.¡± I didn¡¯t tell her that Beta Tristan¡¯s report had also mentioned this connection. ¡°Tristan?¡± ¡°My Luna is amazing, I¡¯ll start investigating immediately,¡± Tristan chimed in from the front seat. Though he had found the same information, it had taken him a full day. Olivia had done it in two hours. He was truly impressed by the legendary ¡°Cipher¡¯s¡± skills. Chapter 170 You¡¯re Not L With her mood instantly lifted, Olivia asked, ¡°Since you ruined their ns, will tonight be a trap?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts,¡± I replied calmly. Just in case, she connected her phone to theptop and installed a security breach detection system. ¡°For safety,¡± she said, looking up at me. ¡°Mm,¡± I answered, watching her work with admiration. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The banquet hall, once buzzing with noise, fell silent the moment Matthew Kane entered. The host, Alpha Fenwick, a man in his sixties, personally came to greet us with his mate and son. After a brief, polite exchange where Alpha Fenwick praised Matthew¡¯s recent territorial expansion speech, Beta Tristan presented a small gift. A moonstone pendant for the Alpha¡¯s newest grandchild. Alpha Fenwick¡¯s daughter¨Cinw Emma graciously epted it for her one¨Cmonth¨Cold pup. ¡°Luna Olivia, I heard you also have a daughter who is just starting to talk,¡± she said with a warm smile. ¡°As a new mother, I was hoping to ask for your advice on a few things.¡± I was reluctant to leave Matthew¡¯s side. The conspiracy against him made me worry for his safety. But he gave me a gentle nudge. ¡°Go on.¡± In a quiet side hall, I found myself sharing parenting advice about raising pups. The questions about a pup¡¯s night cries and fussiness brought back memories of caring for a young Leo. A time when I had beenpletely hands¨Con despite my Luna duties. I realized with a pang that since my work had be busier and Matthew had entered our lives, my time with Aurora had dwindled. Whenever he was home, Aurora would gravitate toward her adoptive father. He never once showed any impatience with the pup. ¡°Luna Olivia, are you thinking of something pleasant?¡± Emma¡¯s voice pulled me from my reverie. Realizing I had been smiling unconsciously while thinking of my mate, I replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I continued sharing my experiences with night feedings and teething troubles. ¡°It looks like the pup is getting sleepy. Please, make yourselffortable for a moment,¡± Emma said, picking up her child and heading out. I watched her go with a smile. But my gaze collided with Den Shaw, who was just entering the room. It was the second time I had encountered this dangerous Alpha. I tried to walk around him, but his pack warriors immediately blocked my path. From behind me, Den¡¯s cold voice slithered out, ¡°Miss ckwood, you¡¯re not leaving tonight.¡± Comments Watch videos get points (0/10) > 823 H Alpha Two 171 Chapter 171: Mental Force Chapter 171: Mental Force Burst Chapter 171: Mental Force Burst (Olivia¡¯s POV) I showed little reaction, merely looking at Den Shaw. His gentle face was now somewhat stern, but he smiled. ¡°A she¨Cwolf who follows Matthew Kane certainly has some courage. Oh, no, I should say the former Luna of Stonehaven¡¯s most powerful pack indeed has some poise.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked. Den gestured for me to sit and turned on arge screen. The disy flickered to life, showing a live broadcast of Matthew ying chess with Alpha Fenwick in his study. Alpha Fenwick leaned forward across the chess board. ¡°If you mark my daughter, I¡¯ll let you rece me and take my territory.¡± Matthew calmly took a chess piece. ¡°You lost.¡± His voice carriedplete disinterest. Alpha Fenwick¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Won¡¯t you be swayed by power or benefits for her?¡± Matthew stood up, his gaze cold. ¡°Where is my mate?¡± Fenwick sneered. ¡°Your mate? Or Theodore¡¯s former Luna? She has probably been taken away by Alpha Theodore,¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ?ovelFind I watched Matthew turn to leave, but suddenly he swayed. His hand gripped the doorframe as dizziness overtook him. He fell back into the chair with a heavy thud. Fenwickughed. ¡°Useless respected Alpha King, from the moment you walked to the door, everything you touched, everyone you encountered had different wolf toxins mixed together, which should now be starting to take effect.¡± I jolted up from the sofa, my phone clutched in my trembling hands. No signal. ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Den said, forcing me back down. A strange she¨Cwolf entered the study on screen. Fenwick stared directly into the camera, giving me a spine¨Cchilling smile, ¡°After today, you¡¯ll have my full support for your rule, Alpha King.¡± Despite the wolf toxin coursing through his body, Matthew fiercely resisted. ¡°How many lives do you think. you¡¯ll have when I wake up?¡± His voice was weak, but his Alpha authority still shone through. Fenwick let out a mockingugh and left the woman to deal with the powerless Alpha King. As the she¨Cwolf leaned in to kiss him, my mind raced. Chapter 171, Mental Force could only think of Matthew¡¯s suffering. I couldn¡¯t let anyone use him as a pawn. I closed my eyes and focused. Since Zoe¡¯s reawakening three years ago, I discovered that when concentrating, I could cause resonance to shatter objects. This ability was extremely mentally taxing. I had never used it but had never stopped training. Now it finally came in handy. I extended my mental power into the building, searching for the electrical box in the monitoring room. The strain felt like needles piercing my skull. I pushed harder, feeling for the wires. Within a minute, sparks flew from the box. All monitors and signal jammers went ck. Using my remaining strength, I found Beta Tristan¡¯s mind and screamed, ¡°Go find Matthew.¡± Then I lost all my energy. My brain felt like it was tearing apart in pain. Den didn¡¯t know what happened when the screen went ck. I copsed on the sofa, unable to speak. At this moment, Theodore appeared. He knelt in front of me, his eyes desperate. ¡°My Luna,e home with me.¡± ¡°Since I met you, I¡¯ve been working hard to be worthy of you,¡± he confessed. ¡°For you, I strived to be the strongest alpha in the Northern Territory.¡± He held me tightly, but his words only made me more panicked. I struggled desperately. ¡°Theodore, don¡¯t touch me! No matter where you take me, I will escape.¡± He held me even tighter, immersed in his delusion. ¡°Matthew Kane is already ruined¡­ you will return to normal and be the Luna who only loves me.¡± When he tried to forcibly kiss me, something inside me copsed. After a final desperate struggle, the pain in my brain intensified. I began screaming while holding my head. Frightened by my state, Theodore picked me up, intending to flee. But as he opened the door, he came face¨Cto¨Cface with Matthew. Matthew¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with murderous rage. His Alpha power radiated dangerously At that moment, a gunshot echoed from the banquet hall. The vi erupted into chaos. The shock jolted me from my trance. Seeing Matthew, I scrambled out of Theodore¡¯s arms and threw myself into his. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, my voice trembling. I noticed the scent of another she wolf¡¯s perfume on his clothes. His shirt was disheveled. My hands shook as I tried to fasten his buttons, desperately fighting back tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Matthew said softly, his voice gentle only for me. I turned to face Theodore. A sharp p echoed as my hand met his cheek. Chapter 171: Mental Force. snatched my phone back from his stunned grip. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if you harass me again, I won¡¯t be polite,¡± I said, my voice with ice. ¡®And you harmed my mate.¡± I pressed y on my phone. A recording of my frantic struggle filled the air. The sound of struggle, my hysterical screams, and his forceful restraint yed clearly. Just then, Beta Tristan arrived with the King¡¯s Guard. ¡°I want to press charges against him for infringing on my personal freedom,¡± I dered. As the guards dragged a stunned Theodore away, he screamed, ¡°He betrayed you too! He was with another she¨Cwolf! Don¡¯t forgive him!¡± The words hit me like physical blows. I clung to Matthew, my mind consumed with worry for him. I dared not cry or show weakness. The taut string in my mind stretched to its limit. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the infirmary.¡± 1 Comments Alpha Two 172 Chapter 172: Mating Ceremony Countdown Chapter 172: Mating Ceremony Countdown (Olivia¡¯s POV) The pack ambnce had already arrived. Matthew Kane was lifted onto it by the King¡¯s Guard. The pack medic fitted him with an oxygen mask. As hey on the gurney, the veins on his exposed chest, neck, and forearms bulged like writhing earthworms. His chest heaved violently as cold sweat beaded on his skin. He looked as if he were on the verge of death. A terrified me grasped his hand. Matthew managed to pull his hand free and gently stroked my hair. His voice was raspy and dry. ¡°I can¡¯t touch you right now, you know?¡± I nodded, forcing myself to be rational and retracting my hand. The healer informed him they needed to administer a sedative for stomach cleansing. Matthew weakly asked me, ¡°Will you stay with me?¡± I nodded firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Reassured, he slowly closed his eyes. Half an hourter, he was wheeled into the emergency treatment room. I sat outside, my hands clenched tightly over my chest. I trembled uncontrobly. Soon, Barrett Kane, Victoria Kane, and Seraphina Kane rushed to the infirmary. Beta Tristan exined the situation, though he knew nothing of what had transpired in the study. Victoria was furious. She directed her anger at Beta Tristan for not protecting her son. Then she turned on her mate, Barrett Kane, for not eliminating the threat of Alpha Fenwick years ago. Though her words were for her mate, her sharp gaze was fixed on me. ¡°You couldn¡¯t foresee it? That Alpha Fenwick is notoriously sinister.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you almost tricked by him back then? It¡¯s all your fault for not rooting him out, leaving such a huge threat for our son.¡°. Her usation hit me like a physical blow. I wanted to defend myself but couldn¡¯t find the words. When the emergency room doors opened, Matthew was wheeled out. I rushed forward, anxiously asking the healer, ¡°How is he?¡± The healer exined that most of the wolfsbane had been purged from his system. The remainder would dissipate over time without causing significant harm. He then looked directly at me. ¡°Are you the Alpha King¡¯s mate? You should take good care of him; he¡¯ll recover faster.¡± I didn¡¯t fully grasp the healer¡¯s insinuation about mate bonds elerating healing. But I knew I would care for him. Chapter 172 Mating Cere Theld Matthew¡¯s hand as he slept under the effects of the sedative. In the private infirmary room, Matthewy on the bed, changed into a patient¡¯s gown. I saw the not yet fully healed marks on his arm. They were scratches he had inflicted on himself with his own ws to stay conscious during the poisoning As I gazed at them, a tear fell onto his hand. He instantly woke and grasped my hand. I quickly wiped my tears and called his family, who had been waiting outside. As Barrett Kane, Victoria Kane, and Seraphina Kane surrounded the bed, chiding and fussing over him, I stood by the window. I watched the happy family scene. I had always envied Seraphina. Now, seeing the usuallymanding Matthew soften in the warmth of his family¡¯s love, I felt a profound sense of otherness. I had wanted to stand shoulder¨Cto¨Cshoulder with him, to be his partner. But he had orchestrated the entire takedown of Alpha Fenwick without telling me. This realization made me feel dispensable. An ache settled deep in my heart. ¡°The mating ceremony must be even grander now,¡± Victoria was saying. ¡°We need to quell any rumors about Matthew¡¯s weakness.¡± This update is avable on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? ¡°I¡¯ll handle the arrangements,¡± Barrett Kane replied. ¡°The entire European territory will witness our son¡¯s strength.¡± Seraphina nodded eagerly. ¡°Everyone will see that the Kane bloodline remains unshakeable.¡± Their words about the ceremony made my stomach twist. They were nning my future without consulting
    1. me.
    After the family left, promising to take care of Aurora, I was left alone with Matthew. He opened his eyes and whispered, ¡°Come here.¡± I sat by the bed. He immediately pulled me into a hug. The faint scent of medicinal moonlight herbs clung to him. Fearing he was too weak, I tried to push him away. But he mistook my hesitation. ¡°Are you disgusted with me?¡± he asked, his grip tightening. ¡°Did she hurt you anywhere else?¡± I asked, my voice trembling. A hint of amusement flickered in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you check for me?¡± He guided my hand to his gown. I helped him remove it, my cheeks flushing as I avoided his gaze. I saw old battle scars on his back and touched them. My heart ached for the hardships he had endured. He suddenly turned, pulling me into his arms. ¡°It tickles,¡± he murmured. ¡°Did you find any other injuries?¡± he asked softly. ¡°No,¡± I replied. He teased, ¡°Then she was pretty gentle with me?¡± Chapter 172 Mating Cere His words struck me like silver. They reminded me of what Eleonora Redgrave had said about Theodore Redgrave and ra Thorne. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± I whispered, tears streaming down my face as I recoiled, I pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m not disgusted that your body is unclean, but your heart¡­ it¡¯s not clean anymore either,¡± I cried out. My voice was filled with usation and hurt. ¡°You need to reflect. I¡¯m going home to Aurora.¡± As I turned to leave, he grabbed my wrist, pulling me back into his embrace. He held my hand. ¡°My heart has always belonged to you. You can¡¯t wrongly use me. If you wrongly use me, what am I to do?¡± His lips brushed against the corner of my lips. Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 823 Alpha Two 173 Chapter 173: How Much to Assassinate? Chapter 173: How Much to Assassinate? (Matthew¡¯s POV) Olivia was stunned, her eyes wide with guilt. She turned her head slightly and kissed me on the lips. My lips lingered on hers as I murmured, ¡°Want to repay me with your body?¡± Her cheeks flushed crimson as she pushed against my chest. I remained unmoving, lifting her onto the hospital bed. I pecked her lips again. ¡°No?¡± I looked at her intently, as if I wouldn¡¯t stop until she answered. Curled up in my embrace, her mind seemed to go nk from my kisses. She let out a soft, almost inaudible ¡°Mmm¨Chmm¡± in response. I wrapped my arm around her slender waist, admiring her shyness. Then I covered her with the nket. Her elegant dress exposed the graceful lines of her body with every slight movement. My gaze darkened. It wasn¡¯t the right time. Nestled in my arms, Olivia ced a hand on my corbone. Her eyes fixated on the scratches I had made on myself. ¡°That she¨Cwolf seems to like you a lot,¡± she asked quietly. ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡± I lifted her chin and replied, ¡°If my Luna hadn¡¯t destroyed the surveince, you would have seen me push her away. Do you trust me?¡± Olivia looked deeply into my eyes and nodded. ¡°I trust you.¡± She exined her earlier agitation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. Even if something had really happened, I wouldn¡¯t be upset.¡± ¡°I was angry before because I thought the she¨Cwolf had hurt you, and you even said she was gentle to you.¡± My voice held a hint of restrained annoyance. ¡°So if something really happened, you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Sensing my mood shift, she quickly rified. ¡°If it really happened, it wouldn¡¯t be your fault. It would be hers.¡± ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± She hugged me, her voice filled with relief. ¡°I¡¯m so d nothing happened.¡± This was the second time she had initiated a hug. My anger instantly vanished. I gently patted her back. ¡°Get some sleep for your big day as my marked mate tomorrow.¡± When Olivia went to take a bath, Tristan came in to report. ¡°Fenwick¡¯s territory has been sessfully taken over.¡± ¡°However, Den, protected by his mentor, had already left. He was not involved with Theodore.¡± ¡°Although Olivia formallyined, Theodore himself has been released on bail.¡± I nodded grimly. ¡°Keep them away from the mating ritual.¡± < Chapter 173. How Much t ¡°Understood, Alpha King.¡± After the water sounds in the bathroom stopped, I let him leave. Soon, Olivia walked out in her pajamas. She hesitated, looking at the single hospital bed. I understood the unspoken question in her eyes. She walked directly towards me. I pulled her onto the bed in one swift motion. She blushed, burying her face in my chest. I restrained myself, kissing her cheek. ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± I whispered softly, simply holding her contentedly as we nestled together. (God¡¯s POV) Cynthia returned to Den Shaw¡¯s pack house to find him drinking heavily. She began packing her belongings. He grabbed her wrist, throwing her luggage to the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re useless to your brother now. If you don¡¯t stay with me, are you going back to the Mooncrest pack to be sold by him again?¡± His words struck a nerve. Her eyes reddened. He softened, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Stay. I can protect you. He doesn¡¯t want you, I do.¡± But Cynthia shoved him away with a coldugh. ¡°You think you canpare to him?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how you got me? We¡¯ve already settled our ounts!¡± At hermand, her pack guards entered and beat Den to the ground. She looked down at him, stepping on his torso. ¡°A pile of mud,¡± she spat. The she¨Cwolf had finally shown her ws. She then left, not only abandoning Den but also arranging for the release of her brother, Can Mooncrest. Theodore sat numbly in his study, watching a slideshow of Olivia¡¯s photos. Captain Ryker announced Can Mooncrest¡¯s arrival. As Can entered with Cynthia, Theodore lunged forward. He punched Can to the ground and stomped on his hand. ¡°Let my brother go!¡± Cynthia cried out. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll never know Alpha King Matthew Kane and Olivia ckwood¡¯s secret!¡± Theodore pressed down harder. ¡°Speak.¡± Can gasped. ¡°Matthew Kane broke off his engagement with my sister thirteen years ago because of your mate, Olivia ckwood.¡± ¡°He has coveted your mate for thirteen years, Alpha Theodore.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can help you get your mate back at the marking ceremony,¡± Can wheezed. ¡°The hotel is my private property. Making a switch would be easy.¡± ¡°Our interests are aligned. You want your mate, and I want my sister to be marked by Matthew Kane. Chapter 173 How Much t Theodore slowly lifted his foot from Can¡¯s hand. His mind raced with possibilities. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°Just your cooperation at the right moment,¡± Can replied, struggling to his feet. ¡°Leave the rest to me In the car after leaving Theodore¡¯s manor, Cynthia worriedly asked her brother. ¡°Will a runaway Luna be enough to make the Kane family give up on Olivia?¡± Can¡¯s eyes glinted with a chilling light. ¡°Only a dead wolf is no longer missed, my dear sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pin her death on Theodore Redgrave.¡± At that very moment, Theodore¡¯s sentinel brought him a phone on speaker. It was Den Shaw. ¡°Alpha Theodore, do you want a permanent solution to get your mate back?¡± Theodore gripped the phone tighter. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Assassinate Matthew Kane. You just need to provide the funds; I¡¯ll handle the assassins. It will be untraceable.¡± Theodore caressed Can¡¯s business card. His voice was cold and calcting. ¡°How much?¡± Comments Get full chapters from find[?]ovel f 1 of 2 Alpha Two 174 Chapter 174: Unable to Fulfill Matthew¡¯s Wish Chapter 174: Unable to Fulfill Matthew¡¯s Wish (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Twenty million,¡± Den Shaw¡¯s voice carried a note of satisfaction through the phone. Theodore Redgrave tossed Can Mooncrest¡¯s business card into the trash and said, ¡°Fine.¡± Captain Ryker left with th e phone, brushing past Isadora Redgrave who stood at the door. Isadora rushed in, her voice filled with desperation. ¡°If Olivia finds out the truth, she¡¯ll never forgive you! Brother! Don¡¯t do something stupid!¡± ¡°Matthew Kane is surrounded by his guard, and the security at tomorrow¡¯s marking ceremony will be imprable. The assassin won¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°If the killer is caught, how can you guarantee he won¡¯t give up Den, and that Den won¡¯t give you up?¡± Theodore simply ced a medical report into her hand. ¡°Give this to Olivia. If she sees this report and doesn¡¯t go through with the marking to Matthew Kane, I will terminate all actions.¡± He didn¡¯t know why Matthew was so afraid of Olivia learning the truth about her heart condition, but it was a gamble he had to take. Isadora flipped through Olivia ckwood¡¯s medical file, her eyes widening when she saw the diagnosis that her heart was approaching the critical point of failure. ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed, ¡°You must wait for my news. Don¡¯t act prematurely.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) The next day, Matthew Kane returned to the Kane Estate gardens, while I was taken to a private suite at The Sovereign¡¯s Club. The styling team had been waiting for hours. I emerged wearing an elegant ivory gown with intricate silver embroidery that wouldplement the mating ritual, and sat before the vanity mirror. The stylist smiled and praised, ¡°The Alpha King is so fortunate to mark such a beautiful mate.¡± I looked at my reflection, my mind drifting to that morning in the infirmary room. I had been woken by Matthew¡¯s gentle nuzzle against my neck, hisrge hand enveloping mine, his fingers gently caressing my silver bracelet as he whispered ¡°beautiful¡± against my ear. Knowing he was being affectionate, a blush crept up my cheeks, and I unconsciously touched the bracelet on my wrist. The formal marking attire¨Cthe flowing gown, the ceremonial cloak, and the delicate silver essories¨Cfelt overwhelmingly significant, as if the body I was in wasn¡¯t my own. I wondered what Matthew¡¯s ceremonial robes would look like, hoping he wouldn¡¯t be in a simp. business suit. Taking out my phone, I snapped a picture and sent it to him. A reply came almost instantly: ¡°[My Luna, absolutely stunning.]¡± Chapter 174 Unable to fu A wider smile bloomed on my face. [Let me see what you¡¯re wearing?1 After a short wait, his picture came through. He was holding Aurora, who was dressed in a tiny ceremonial outfit. Matthew wore matching deep blue ceremonial robes, simpler than mine but exuding regal authority, making him look like a true Alpha King preparing for the most important ritual of his life. Half an hourter, Matthew arrived with arge entourage to escort his mate to the ceremony. My attendants, Rhonda, Dr. Aris Lowell, and Helen, were too intimidated by the Alpha King¡¯s presence to interfere, He walked straight into the private suite and lifted me into his arms. I wrapped my arms around his neck, my face flushed from the weight of the ceremonial jewelry, making me look even more radiant. ¡°Am I heavy?¡± I asked nervously. In the car, Matthew carefully arranged my flowing gown before pulling me into his embrace and pressing his lips to my temple. ¡°You¡¯re too thin,¡± he murmured, ¡°I need to take better care of you.¡± I shot him a yful look. ¡°My lipstick.¡± Matthew gently wiped the corner of my lips, his eyes soft and filled with a lingering devotion. I was flustered by how seamlessly he had slipped into the role of a devoted mate in just two days, while I still felt a bit overwhelmed. Was this the effortless confidence of a powerful Alpha King? We arrived at The Sovereign¡¯s Club and spent hours greeting a stream of distinguished pack leaders and dignitaries. Afterwards, he carried me back to the private preparation room, dismissing everyone. He sat me on hisp and began massaging my calves, his expression asposed as ever. ¡°Are you tired?¡± he asked. My face instantly warmed, and I shook my head, trying to push his hands away. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± When he noticed my flustered expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It tickles, it really tickles,¡± I confessed. He captured my hand, his gaze locking with mine. His usuallymanding golden eyes seemed to shimmer under the light. He wrapped his arm around my waist, lifted my face, and stared deeply into my eyes as if trying to see into my very soul. I couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. ¡°My Luna,¡± he said, his voice soft, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care from now on.¡± Before I could reply, he kissed me, a deep, passionate kiss that filled the room with the warmth of our strengthening mate bond. He helped me adjust my gown and took my hand. ¡°I have to prepare for the ceremony. I¡¯ll ha some food, don¡¯t go hungry.¡± He had thought of everything. em send As Matthew turned to leave, I grabbed his hand. He sped it in his, his gentle eyes meeting mine. Chapter 174 Unable to Fu ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, looking up at his handsome face, a warmth rushing to my heart and coloring my cheek ¡°My Alpha.¡± I had gripped his hand tightly, mustering all my courage. In that instant, his hands found my waist, lifting me up. He held me close, his other hand tilting my face towards his. His heart trembled, and an irrepressible smile spread from the corners of his lips. His eyes traced my features, wanting to carve my image into his very soul. ¡°My mate,¡± he said, his voice husky with emotion, ¡°say it again?¡± Before I could respond, his lips captured mine. I melted into the kiss, my arms wrapping around his neck as I whispered like a contented she¨Cwolf, ¡°Matthew¡­ my Alpha¡­ my King¡­¡± A knock from Beta Tristan summoned Matthew back to the ceremony preparations. ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a moment,¡± Matthew said to me, smiling. Tristan stared for a moment, stunned to see the Alpha King actually smiling, before hurrying to follow. Not long after, there was another knock. Assuming it was the food Matthew had ordered, I called out, ¡°Come in.¡± But it was Isadora Redgrave who pushed the door open. I was surprised but remainedposed, my feelings toward Isadoraplex but not hostile, especially after her previous warning about Theodore¡¯s schemes. ¡°Olivia,¡± Isadora said, cing a medical report on the vanity. ¡°This is your health report.¡± I didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°Did Theodore send you?¡± Isadora quietly confirmed. ¡°My body is fine,¡± I stated tly. Isadora, however, was desperate to prevent her brother from doing something irreversible. ¡°Olivia, your body has a serious problem. Your heart is in very bad shape. You can¡¯t bear any more pups.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? fin?novel She opened the report, and in that moment, she felt as if she could hear my heart breaking. She watched as I took the report, my hands trembling as I read, my once¨Cbrilliant eyes instantly dimming. ¡°Olivia, don¡¯tplete the marking with Matthew, okay?¡± Isadora pleaded, knowing that the kind¨Chearted Olivia would never burden him with this truth. This was why Matthew had hidden it from me. I seemed to regain myposure, tossing the report into the trash. ¡°This is one of Theodore¡¯s tricks. I won¡¯t be fooled again. Please leave.¡± Isadora insisted it was true, but I had already summoned the guards to escort her out. Once the preparation room was empty, I took out my phone. Using my skills, I hacked into The R Infirmary¡¯s internalwork. The file from theprehensive examination Theodore had arranged was gone, destroyed. But I found the original data from a separate check¨Cup I had done myself. Chapter 174 Unable to Fit The data had been altered. The cardiology department had ssified my case as severe. My hand trembled as I essed my medical file through the securework. My eyes widened in horror, and tears instantly streamed down my face. Just then, the door was pushed open. A familiar deep voice reached my ears, calling my name. ¡°My mate¡­¡± 2 Watch videos get points (0/10) > 1K Alpha Two 175 Chapter 175: I Cannot Mate With You Chapter 175: | Cannot Mate With You (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew Kane stood outside the door, his gaze deep as he looked over. ¡°Are you ready?¡± I rose from my chair, looking at Matthew. The distance of a few steps now felt so vast. He extended his hand to me, and just as my hand was about to touch his, Victoria Kane suddenly stepped between us. ¡°We can talk after the marking ceremony,¡± Victoria said, pushing Matthew away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up the procedure, it¡¯s been chaotic enough today.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze sought out mine, and I looked back, desperately wanting to hold him back. But amidst the joyous mor of the attendants, my voice was lost. I could only watch his receding back as I was ushered into the ceremonial hall. The grand hall was filled with hundreds of distinguished guests. Pack leaders from across the European territories had gathered to witness their Alpha King¡¯s marking ceremony. Countless spotlights converged on me as I looked towards the raised tform where Matthew was waiting. The master of ceremonies invited me to the stage. As my intended mate walked towards me, I took a step back. A desperate urge to flee rose within me. Seeing his gentle eyes, my own eyes reddened, a sharp pain piercing my heart. Matthew took my hand, tucking it into the crook of his arm. He whispered, ¡°Are you tired? It will be over soon, just bear with it a little longer.¡± His voice was always so much gentler with me than with anyone else. My feet moved as if by their own will, led by him to the center of the stage. I tried to tell him, ¡°We can¡¯t The master of ceremonies began the ancient ritual words. The crowd fell silent in reverence. After the flower children, ra Vance and Aurora ckwood, delivered the ceremonial silver bands, Matthew took the Luna¡¯s marking band. He lifted my hand and asked, ¡°Will you ept my mark and be my mate, my Queen?¡± The hall erupted in cheers, but in that moment, I threw my arms around him. Tears streamed uncontrobly. down my face. I realized I had fallen in love with him. Olivia loves Matthew! He held me back, asking with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± I looked up at him, my eyes red, and spoke through my sobs. ¡°Matthew Kane, you are a truly good man, and a very worthy mate.¡± ¡°Meeting you in my youth was my greatest fortune. You were my mentor, you discovered my potential.¡± Chapter 1751 Cannot Mat ¡°You took me to the organization, you became my family, Later, you saved me from Theodore, you were In my savior. ¡°But Matthew, I am not good enough.¡± I gently released him, slipped the marking band from my finger, and ced it in his palm. My voice was choked with sorrow, ¡°I cannot mate with you.¡± Matthew stared at my grief¨Cstricken face. His hand was trembling, and he had never had such an out¨Cof¨Ccontrol expression before. As I turned to leave, hisrge hand wrapped around my slender waist, holding me fast. Suddenly, a figure leaped from the crowd, a glint of light shing from him. My eyes widened at the sight of a silver dagger. I moved to shield Matthew, but in an instant, he spun us around, encasing me in his protective embrace. The de struck, the sound of silver tearing through flesh. The hall descended into chaos as more attackers emerged. Olivia turned in his arms, frantically checking him for injuries. But he grasped my hand, his palm cupping my face. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said softly. A scream tore through the crowd. ¡°Brother!¡± Isadora Redgrave ran onto the stage and copsed beside the bleeding figure of Theodore Redgrave. My gaze followed, my blood running cold as I saw the crimson stain spreading across his white ceremonial shirt. He had taken the silver de for me. My mind went nk, my body trembling uncontrobly as I walked like a zombie towards him. He looked at me, his love¨Cfilled eyes weakening as he breathed my name, ¡°Livvy¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s voice cut through the haze, ¡°Quick, get him to the pack infirmary.¡± He knelt by Theodore, applying pressure to the wound as his Royal Guard swarmed the stage and carried him away. A terrified Isadora grabbed my hand, ¡°Sister Olivia, pleasee to the infirmary with me, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Matthew lifted the catatonic me into his arms and strode out of the hall. In the car, his Beta Tristan reported that the assassin was dead and the pups were safe. At the Royal Infirmary, outside the emergency room, the Redgrave family¨CEleonora Redgrave, Isadora Redgrave, Leo Redgrave¨Cand Seraphina Kane waited anxiously. I stood numbly in the corridor, my gaze lost among the moonflowers in the courtyard. I felt Matthew¡¯s arms wrap around me from behind. I smelled the faint scent of pine on him and my eyes reddened uncontrobly. I pulled his hands away and turned to face him. For more chapters visit Find¡ïNovel He suppressed his emotions and asked quietly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to mate with me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, a tear finally escaping. Chapter 175: 1 Cannot Mat ¡°You lied to me,¡± I said, my voice trembling. ¡°My heart condition three years ago wasn¡¯t cured. My heart is failing.¡± He tried to reassure me, telling me the healing was sessful and my check¨Cups were fine. ¡°We have Aurora,¡± he offered. ¡°Aurora is not your biological daughter,¡± I retorted. ¡°Your parents¡­¡± ¡°They don¡¯t mind,¡± Matthew cut in, stepping forward to embrace me, ¡°and I don¡¯t mind either.¡± I cried in his arms, looking up at him. ¡°But I mind.¡± His parents, Barrett Kane and Victoria Kane, had been so good to me and Aurora. I can¡¯t be so selfish, not letting him have his own pup. . I must let go. ¡°We were just starting to build a mating bond¡­ you¡¯ll forget me soon,¡± I whispered. ¡°A better she¨Cwolf will be your mate.¡± ¡°I can no longer serve you, my King,¡± I said, the formal address a final, painful severing of our bond. ¡°Thank you for your care for me and Aurora all this time. Let¡¯s break up our rtionship.¡± I took off the ring and ced it in his palm, a lingering, unspoken affection hanging in the air between us. Matthew grasped my hand, ¡°Livvy, I only want you to be my mate.¡± 2 Comments Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 1K Chapter 176: Leaving Mat Alpha Two 176 Chapter 176: Leaving Mat Chapter 176: Leaving Matthew Kane Chapter 176: Leaving Matthew Kane (Matthew¡¯s POV) Inside the emergency room, sudden screams echoed one after another. It was Theodore Redgrave. The sound tore through the sterile corridors like a wounded animal¡¯s cry. He was allergic to anesthesia and was undergoing a harrowing procedure to have a silver de fragment removed from his chest while fully conscious. Seraphina Kane, crying hysterically, buried her face in Olivia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister¨Cinw, I¡¯m so scared. Will Theo die?¡± Olivia held the distraught she¨Cwolf, her voice steady as she passed me. ¡°He has a strong will to live. He won¡¯t be defeated so easily, don¡¯t worry.¡± I watched them, my fingers curling slightly at my side before rxing. The way Oliviaforted Seraphina with such natural grace made my chest tighten. Another scream pierced the air. Theodore¡¯s voice was raw, desperate. Seraphina flinched against Olivia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to hear him suffer like this.¡± ¡°The silver is deep,¡± Olivia murmured, her medical knowledge evident. ¡°But the surgeons here are skilled. He¡¯ll survive this.¡± I found myself studying her profile. Even in this chaos, she remainedposed, maternal. It was one of the countless reasons I¡¯d fallen for her. The screaming continued for what felt like hours. Three hourster, a terribly weak Theodore was wheeled out of the operating room. He had miraculously held onto consciousness through the agony. ! His face was ashen, sweat¨Csoaked hair clinging to his forehead. But his eyes were alert, searching. As Seraphina reached for his hand, Theodore bypassed her and weakly sped Olivia¡¯s wrist. The atmosphere grew thick with tension. Everyone¡¯s gaze darted between Olivia and me, oblivious to the fact that our bond had just shattered. Olivia gently pulled her hand free. ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± she said, her voice distant. Before Theodore could reply, Beta Tristan stepped forward. ¡°The assassin¡¯s target was our King,¡± he announced formally. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Redgrave, for your heroic act. We will find the person behind this and give you a proper exnation.¡± I approached Theodore, extending my hand. The gesture was calcted, superior. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Rest well.¡± Meeting my cold golden eyes, Theodore retorted softly, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was mainly for Olivia.¡± His words hit their mark. I felt my jaw clench involuntarily. Seraphina looked between us, confusion written across her tear¨Cstained face. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is Chapter 176 Leaving Mat. everyone acting so strange?¡± As a pack medic pushed Theodore away, I grasped Olivia¡¯s shoulders. My expression was grim. Well nak when we get home.¡± But our departure was halted by a small hand. It was Leo Redgrave, his eyes wide with fear ¡°Mom, please stay. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace ofpassion and reluctance. ¡°I¡¯lle see you when I have time, she relented, before her voice hardened with resolve. ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± Leo pleaded, ¡°Mom, I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry. Mom, today is my eighth birthday. Can you give me a hug?¡± After so many days apart, he desperately yearned for her embrace. The raw need in his voice made even my hardened heart ache. Seeing Olivia¡¯s predicament, Eleonora Redgrave intervened. She gently guided Leo away. ¡°Come, dear. Your mother needs rest.¡± But the pup suddenly broke free, rushing back to throw his arms around Olivia¡¯s waist. Staggering, Olivia was steadied by my firm hands. She looked down at her tear¨Cstreaked son and finally rested a hand on his shoulder. The pup hugged her tightly, then stepped back with a maturity beyond his years. ¡°Mom, rest well. I¡¯m grown up now, I can protect you.¡± He then faced me, ¡°Uncle Matthew, please take care of my mother.¡± The formal request from such a young pup struck me unexpectedly. I nodded once, curtly. I scooped Olivia into my arms and carried her to the car. She didn¡¯t protest, but her body remained rigid against mine. The enclosed space was filled with the metallic scent of Theodore¡¯s blood, clinging to our ceremonial attire. Feeling suffocated, Olivia rolled down the window. The April willow catkins flew in, irritating her eyes. She rubbed them, and silent tears began to stream down her face. In the driver¡¯s seat, Beta Tristan sensed the icy tension. I could feel his confusion through our pack link, his questions about what had transpired. Updates are released by F?ndNovel As we drove, I gave a quiet order through the pack link. My voice was devoid of emotion: ¡°Have our trackers investigate Den Shaw and Theodore Redgrave.¡± The timing of Theodore¡¯s heroic act was too convenient. Too perfectly orchestrated. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Back at the manor, I went straight to the master bedroom to remove my cumbersome ceremonial gown. The weight of the fabric felt suffocating now. Every thread seemed to mock the ceremony that had ended in disaster. I fumbled with the ties on my back until a cool hand covered mine. Chapter 176 Leaving Mat ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Matthew sald, I tried to refuse. ¡°I can manage.¡± ¡°Let me,¡± he insisted quietly. In the mirror, I watched his deft fingers work the knots. His touch sent a shiver through me despite everything. Each brush of his fingers against my skin felt like a goodbye. The intimacy we¡¯d shared, the bond we¡¯d almost leave mate. ¡°We have to,¡± I whispered back to her. My fingers trembled as I loosened the ceremonial knots. Each one felt like severing another thread between
    1. us.
    After I finished, I retreated to the closet to change. I needed distance, needed to think clearly. When I came out, I was embraced by Matthew. He held me close, his arms encircling my waist. He whispered in my ear, ¡°What about our Aurora?¡± 3 Watch videos get points (0/10) > E 1K Vote Chapter 177 Olivia is mis Alpha Two 177 Chapter 177 Olivia is mis Chapter 177: Olivia is missing Chapter 177: Olivia is missing (Olivia¡¯s POV) My petite body was held firmly in Matthew¡¯s arms. I looked up at him, my voice steady despite the turmoil inside. ¡°Aurora is my daughter. I want to take her and the nanny with me.¡± Matthew¡¯s response was soft, hisrge hand gently patting my back to soothe my agitation. ¡°She is also my daughter. She calls me daddy.¡± The words caught in my throat. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say that Aurora wasn¡¯t his, not when I saw the genuine affection in his golden eyes. He had been a better father to Aurora thari anyone could have been. The intimacy of our position made me increasingly uneasy. He was fully dressed in a crisp white shirt and dark trousers while I wore only a thin slip dress. His body heat and pine scent enveloped mepletely. ¡°Let me go first, I need to change,¡± I murmured, feeling exposed and vulnerable. But his arms tightened around me. ¡°We can cancel the marking ceremony and go back to how things were, he proposed, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°We¡¯ll raise Aurora together.¡± His suggestion sent a tremor through my entire body. I shook my head vehemently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he pressed, his eyes searching mine. I couldn¡¯t speak the truth. I was falling in love with him. I was terrified of bing more deeply entangled, of holding him back, of being unable to let go when he eventually found someone else. Tears welled in my eyes as I simply insisted, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡± As I tried to pull away, Matthew tightened his embrace even more. His face drew near mine. I shut my eyes tightly, bracing for a kiss. Instead, I felt a cool sensation on my swollen eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes,¡± hemanded gently. He was applying moonlight herb ointment to my allergic, irritated eyes. The cool relief immediately calmed the burning sensation, and despite myself, I rxed in his arms. He wrapped a thin nket around my shoulders. Holding me close, he whispered in my ear again, ¡°You can¡¯t be unreasonable. You have to give me a reason.¡± Desperate to deflect from the real reason, I reverted to our professional dynamic. ¡°I want to resign from the Shadow Syndicate. Gina Frost would be an excellent recement for my position.¡± He listened patiently before asking, Where will you go if you don¡¯t take my daughter back to the territories?¡± The phrase ¡°my daughter¡± tugged painfully at my heart. I hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. I only knew I needed distance now that Theodore was injured and I had a window of opportunity. ¡°Can you wipe the ointment off?¡± I asked, trying to change the subject. ned forward. I sat up to reach for a tissue, moving too close. My lips identally brushed against his as The idental kiss shattered myposurepletely. I pushed against his chest, my face grazing his lips Chapter 177 Olivia lx m/7 as I tried to pull away. Finally, I copsed against him, overwhelmed. ¡°Let me go,¡± I pleaded, my voice breaking. ¡°Let me and Aurora go.¡± I couldn¡¯t bear being near him anymore. It made my heart race and my resolve crumble with every passing second. My desperation seemed to soften him. ¡°Where will you go thiste?¡± he asked, his lone gentler ¡°My mother, Lyra ckwood, left me a house,¡± I said quickly. ¡°I promise to bring Aurora to visit you. Please My tone was pleading, desperate. I could see Matthew recognizing my stubborn, willful nature. A trait that had been indulged first by my mother, then Theodore, and now him. Realizing my mind was made up, he finally relented with a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll have you driven.¡± I quickly packed two suitcases, my hands shaking with urgency. I left the tinum card worth millions on the coffee table. I couldn¡¯t take his money. The nanny, Nora, brought down a sleepy Aurora. The little pup immediately reached for Matthew with her tiny arms. Readplete version only at f?ndnovel ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go together,¡± Aurora mumbled, clinging to his neck. ¡°More conscientious than mother,¡± Matthew remarked, his gaze meeting my weary one. Just then, Gamma Joric te arrived with urgent news. ¡°King, the authorities have a lead. Den Shaw has been arrested.¡± He added that due to the assassination investigation, traffic was being controlled throughout the city. It was three in the morning. Matthew nced at me. ¡°You should wait until morning.¡± But I was terrified I would lose my nerve if I stayed any longer. ¡°Please, let me leave now,¡± I begged. He looked at my trembling hands and gave a slight nod to Gamma te. The Gamma moved to take my bags without question. As I was leaving, I ran into Barrett Kane and Victoria Kane in the hallway. They must have heard the ¡°Olivia, where are you taking Aurora?¡± Victoria asked, reaching for the child with concerned eyes. I gently intercepted her hands. ¡°Thank you both for your kindness to us,¡± I said sincerely before continuing toward the door. Matthew descended the stairs behind us. He stated tly to his mother, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore.¡± Victoria was visibly stunned. I could see her wondering if I had discovered the truth behind their arrangement. A wave of what looked like pity and relief washed over her face. While she seemed to feel for me, my departure clearly resolved a significantplication for the family. She followed me to the car, her voice urgent. ¡°Olivia, at least stay the night. It¡¯s dangerou ravel now.¡± I politely declined, settling Aurora into her car seat. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Thank you for everything.¡± Chapter 177 Olivia is mis As the car pulled away, I saw Victoria turn to look at the manor. Through the rear window, I glimpsed Matthew standing at an upstairs window, his face lost in shadow. The car drove along the quiet, nearly empty roads. The city was eerily silent due to the traffic controls. Aurora slept peacefully in her car seat while Nora sat beside her. I stared out the window, my heart heavy with the weight of my decision. As we crossed a major intersection, I noticed how deserted the streets were. The assassination had truly shaken the entire territory. Suddenly, a ck SUV shot out from a side street. It was moving at tremendous speed, aimed directly at our sedan. ¡°Look out!¡± I screamed. J The SUV rammed directly into our car¡¯s side with devastating force. The impact was so violent that our sedan was knockedpletely off the road. The world spun around me as metal crunched and ss shattered. Aurora¡¯s cries pierced through the chaos. Then everything went ck. Not long after, Gamma Joric te walked into a police station. His face was grim as he approached the ¡°King,¡± he reported to Matthew, his voice heavy with dread. ¡°Olivia is missing.¡± 1 Watch videos get points (0/10) > Vote 1K Alpha Two 178 Chapter 178: Matthew Kane Compromised Chapter 178: Matthew Kane Compromised (Olivia¡¯s POV) My head throbbed as conscious slowly returned. The unfamiliar ceiling above me came into focus, and panic immediately seized my chest. ¡°Aurora!¡± I gasped, sitting up too quickly. The room spun, but I forced myself to scan my surroundings. This wasn¡¯t the Kane Estate. The elegant furnishings and cream¨Ccolored walls werepletely foreign. My heart hammered against my ribs as the terrible realization hit me. ¡°Where is my daughter? Where is Nora?¡± I demanded, my voice tight with terror. A coldugh echoed from across the room. I turned to see Cynthia Mooncrest sitting in an ornate chair, her beautiful face twisted with malice. ¡°I have no interest in them,¡± she replied, her tone as sharp as winter frost. Relief flooded through me for a brief moment, but it was quickly reced by the horrifying memory of our car. being rammed off the road. The screech of metal, Aurora¡¯s cries, the world spinning into darkness. ¡°Miss Mooncrest, you crashed our car. Why did you bring me here?¡± I demanded, struggling to keep my voice steady. Her eyes zed with a fury so intense it made my skin crawl. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± she sneered. I took a step back, my injured ankle protesting. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down?¡± Sheughed, the sound sharp and unhinged. ¡°If you were me, and your beloved mate was stolen from you, could you be calm?¡± I continued backing away until my spine hit the cold wall. ¡°I have nothing to do with Matthew anymore.¡± But her eyes had turned crimson with rage. She reached into her pocket, her fingers closing around something that glinted silver in themplight. My blood turned to ice as I recognized the unmistakable shape of a dagger. A silver dagger. Just as I braced myself for the worst, the door burst open with a thunderous crash. ¡°Are you insane?¡± Can Mooncrest¡¯s voice cut through the tension like a de. He grabbed his sister¡¯s wrist and dragged her from the room, the silver weapon ttering to the floor. I didn¡¯t waste a second. Rushing to the window, I looked down at the two¨Cstory drop. The ground seemed impossibly far away, but the thought of what Can was capable of filled me with chilling dread. With a deep breath, I climbed onto the windowsill and leaped. Behind me, I heard Can¡¯s shocked cry. ¡°Don¡¯t! Sister!¡± The gardenke below cushioned my fall, but it was too shallow. My ankle struck a rock on the bottom, sending searing pain through my entire leg. I bit back a scream and forced myself to move. Chapter 178 Matthew Ka Ignoring the agony, I scrambled out of the and limped toward the winding corridors of the garden. The sound of approaching footsteps grew louder behind me. ¡°Sister! Come out! I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Can¡¯s voice echoed through the night. Sister? Why was he calling me that? The confusion only added to my terror as I pushed deeper into the garden maze. Finally, I ducked behind arge rockery, pressing my back against the cold stone. My ankle throbbed with each heartbeat, and my soaked clothes clung to my shivering body. A warm hand suddenly sped my wrist. I spun around, ready to fight, but my eyes met Matthew Kane¡¯s familiar golden gaze. The fear and pain of the past hour overwhelmed mepletely. My eyes instantly reddened as I threw my arms around his neck. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± I sobbed against his chest. He held me tightly, his strong arms wrapping around my trembling form. I could feel the tension in his muscles, the barely controlled fury radiating from him. 7 ¡°Talk to Cynthia, make it clear, okay?¡± I pleaded, my voice breaking. ¡°Don¡¯t let her bother me anymore. I think¡­ I think she was going to stab me with a silver de.¡± A storm gathered in Matthew¡¯s calm eyes. His jaw clenched as he processed my words, and I felt his arms tighten protectively around me. He held me close and led me out from behind the rockery. We were immediately met by Gamma Joric te with several enforcers, facing off against the Mooncrest siblings and their bodyguards. ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± Can began, his voice smooth and diplomatic. ¡°I saw Miss ckwood¡¯s car get hit. I was just helping her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± I immediately refuted him, turning to Matthew. ¡°Cynthia said she crashed our car because ! stole you from her. She had a silver dag Can remained unfazed, ying his next card with calcted precision. ¡°The moonstone ne you¡¯re wearing is proof. It¡¯s a Mooncrest family heirloom, a dowry for our daughters.¡± My hand instinctively went to my throat, feeling the familiar weight of the ne my mother had left me. ¡°Is your mother¡¯s name Lyra ckwood? That¡¯s our aunt,¡± he continued, his eyes gleaming with false sincerity. Hearing my mother¡¯s name from his lips sent a shock through my system. But remembering his previous actions, the way he¡¯d allowed Cynthia to terrorize me, I felt no connection to this man. I shook my head firmly at Matthew, rejecting the im entirely. Matthew¡¯s face became an unreadable mask. He looked at Gamma te and gave a subtle nod. The enforcers immediately moved to subdue Cynthia, forcing her to the ground to be searched. ¡°Matthew, what are you doing? She¡¯s a she¨Cwolf!¡± Can protested, his diplomatic facade cracking. Though nothing was found on her person, Matthew coldly ordered the search to continue. His voice was ice when he spoke. ¡°Search thoroughly.¡± < Chapter 178: Matthew Ka¡­ He moved to carry me, but I stubbornly pushed him away. My pride was all I had left. ¡°I can walk on my own,¡± I insisted, my voiceced with pained defiance. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯te, I would have escaped.¡± I took a single, excruciating step forward. Pain shot through my injured ankle like lightning, and my face contorted despite my efforts to hide it. Matthew could bear it no longer. He swept me up into his arms, ignoring my weak protests. As he carried me away, I heard the sound of official pack enforcers arriving. Can¡¯s smooth voice turned to angry shouts as he and a screaming Cynthia were taken into custody for questioning. In the car, Matthew wrapped a warm nket around my drenched, shivering body. His movements were gentle but his jaw remained tight with barely controlled rage. ¡°Aurora and Nora are safe at the Kane Estate,¡± he assured me quietly. The relief gave me a sliver of strength, and I began to struggle again. I couldn¡¯t let myself depend on him. when I was nning to leave. My injured ankle bumped against the seat, and I gasped. Tears of pain and post¨Ctraumatic fear finally spilled down my cheeks. He gently reached for my injured leg, but I flinched away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Chapters first released on find{n}ovel His hand froze in midair. For a moment, something vulnerable flickered across his features. ¡°Am I really that hateful to you, Livvy?¡± he whispered softly. ¡°I understand.¡± He pulled his hand back, his voice bing resigned. ¡°I promise we will sever our partner bond, but not now. Your body cannot withstand the stress of a bond breaking.¡± Those words were the key that unlocked my resistance. My struggle disappeared, my body bing soft in his arms. I finally allowed myself to rely on him, just this onest time. He carried me into the pack infirmary for treatment, then back to the Kane Estate. The familiar halls felt like a sanctuary after the nightmare I¡¯d endured. Seeing Aurora sleeping soundly in her crib, I kissed my daughter¡¯s cheek. Fresh tears fell as the reality of my impending departure from Matthew¡¯s life hit me with a wave of sorrow. The nanny helped me to my room, chattering nervously about the evening¡¯s events. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the King with such a terrifying, predatory expression,¡± Nora said, her voice filled with awe and fear. ¡°When Gamma te told him you were missing, his eyes turnedpletely gold. I thought he might shift right there in the hallway.¡± I listened quietly, without speaking. The weight of what Matthew had risked for me settled heavily on my chest. Zoe was also shouting in my mind. ¡°We cannot sever our partner bond, we need our partner.¡± ¡°Zoe, stop saying these things,¡± I replied firmly. ¡°We cannot give him a pup. We should leave him.¡± As Iy on the soft bed, exhaustion finally overtook me. My body ached from the ordeal, and my mind was foggy with pain medication from the infirmary. Chapter 178 Matthew Ka I felt the mattress dip beside me. His familiar, faint cedar scent filled my senses, and on instinct, I wrappe my arms around him like seekingfort from my mate. The deep¨Cseated terror from my ordeal surfaced, and I cried out his name in a choked sob. ¡°Matthew My mouth was captured in a kiss that tasted faintly of moonlight wine, and I kissed him back. H 1.3K Watch videos get points (0/10) > Alpha Two 179 Chapter 179: A Wedding Night, A Farewell Night Chapter 179: A Wedding Night, A Farewell Night (Olivia¡¯s POV) To cry for unfulfilled wishes, and to cry for wishes fulfilled. I clung to him, crying, acting Incredibly spoiled. He lost control and kissed me. It was like dry wood meeting a fierce fire, unstoppable. He kissed my lips, his hand on my slender waist. The taste of moonlight wine lingered between us, sweet and intoxicating. My body trembled against his. Every nerve ending was alive with sensation. His touch burned through the thin fabric of my nightgown. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± I whispered his name like a prayer. His golden eyes zed with desire and something deeper. Something that made my heart ache with longing. But suddenly, exhaustion crashed over me like a tidal wave. The stress of the k********g, the pain medication, the emotional turmoil ¨C it all caught up at once. I went limp in his arms, falling into a deep sleep. Matthew held the back of my head, gentlyying me t on therge bed. He helplessly covered me with the quilt, then held me in his arms. This was our mating night. Our first andst. I slept for a day and a night. When I awoke, the estate was empty. Matthew was gone, as if he had never been there. The silence felt deafening. Even Aurora¡¯s soft breathing from her crib couldn¡¯t fill the hollow ache in my chest. Matron Briar helped me downstairs, her weathered face creased with concern. ¡°Miss ckwood, you should eat something.¡± But food was thest thing on my mind. In the sitting room, Gamma Joric te waited with a leather portfolio in his hands. ¡°Luna,¡± he greeted me formally, then caught himself. ¡°Miss ckwood.¡± He opened the portfolio, revealing official documents with the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s seal. Mate bond severance papers. My heart clenched, but I kept my expression neutral. This was what I wanted. What I had asked for. Gamma te couldn¡¯t believe it. He tried to persuade me. ¡°Luna, although he¡¯s a bit reserved and stoic, I¡¯ve never seen him treat any she¨Cwolf so well, he¡­¡± The resolute look in my eyes silenced him. ¡°Can I sign now?¡± I asked simply. With a sigh, Gamma teid the documents before me. His voice was heavy with reluctance. ¡°The severance will be kept confidential for a while. The King has requested joint custody of Aurora. All ? Chapter 179. A Wedding N. shared assets will go to you I barely listened to the details. We had been mated for such a short time. There wouldn¡¯t be much to divide anyway. Seeing Gamma te¡¯s haste, I signed the documents without a second nce. My signature looked small and lonely next to the nk space where Matthew¡¯s would go. ¡°The various procedures will take a month,¡± te exined. ¡°Onceplete, the partnership will be dissolved.¡± ???? ????s? ???????s ?? findnovel I sighed, remembering Matthew¡¯s words about the bond not being able to be severed immediately. At least now we had a timeline. I reached into my bag and pulled out two sealed envelopes. ¡°Please forward these to the King.¡± Gamma te took them with obvious reluctance. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°My resignation letter from the organization. And a rmendation letter for my sessor.¡± His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Miss ckwood, surely you don¡¯t need to-¡± ¡°I politely decline any requests for me to stay,¡± I interrupted firmly. ¡°If the King selects someone, he can contact me for the handover.¡± The finality in my voice left no room for argument. (God¡¯s POV) Gamma te left the estate and got into the passenger seat of car where Matthew was waiting. The King sat in shadow, his face unreadable. te handed over the two signed copies of the mate bond severance agreement. Matthew took them without a word, signing his name beside Olivia¡¯s elegant script. His signature was bold and decisive. No hesitation. Seeing his unreadable expression, Gamma t¨¦ cautiously remarked, ¡°Miss ckwood looks well.¡± Matthew showed no reaction. His golden eyes remained fixed on the documents. Gamma te then gave him Olivia¡¯s resignation and proposal. Matthew nced at them with the same cold detachment. ¡°Let Gina Frost rece her,¡± he said coolly. ¡°Your Majesty, Gina has been away from main operations for three years. She might struggle tomand respect-¡± A single look from Matthew cut him off. The King¡¯s authority was absolute. Gamma te cleared his throat nervously. ¡°About the investigation. The vehicle that hit Miss ckwood was found burned in the outskirts. No surveince footage of the crash. The silver de she mentioned wasn¡¯t found at the Mooncrest residence.¡± Matthew¡¯s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. ¡°Without enough evidence, I¡¯m afraid Cynthia Mooncrest will be released.¡± Chapter 179 A Wedding N. The King said nothing. But his knuckles whitened as his hands clenched into fists. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Two dayster, I did the handover with Gina Frost. She was professional but cold, clearly disapproving of my decision to leave. ¡°The King values your contributions,¡± she said stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do excellent work,¡± I replied diplomatically. Gamma te came by as Gina was leaving. His expression was grim but satisfied. ¡°The Mooncrest pack has sent Cynthia to a rehabilitation facility in the Northern Territories,¡± he informed me. I remembered Seraphina Kane once describing such a ce as a ¡°brutal trainingpound.¡± Effectively neutralizing Cynthia as a threat. ¡°Good,¡± I said simply. That afternoon, I packed our belongings. Aurora gurgled happily in her carrier, oblivious to the upheaval in our lives. Nora, the nanny, helped me load everything into the car. ¡°Where are we going, Miss?¡± ¡°Home,¡± I said softly. ¡°To my mother¡¯s apartment.¡± The apartment had belonged to Lyra ckwood. It was modest but filled with memories. More importantly, it was mine. I also decided to take over my mother¡¯s legacy: a techpany specializing in system defense and anti¨Cvirus software. It would give me purpose. Independence. A way to build a new life for Aurora and myself. The next morning, I arrived at thepany building. It was smaller than I remembered, showing signs of age and neglect. The manager, Marcus Webb, was waiting in the lobby. He was a man in his fifties with kind eyes and graying hair. He recognized me instantly. ¡°Alpha Theodore said you would being to take over thepany soon.¡± My stomach clenched at the mention of Theodore¡¯s name. But Marcus continued with a warm smile. ¡°You really look like your mother.¡± He led me to my mother¡¯s old office. The space was like a time capsule. A photo of us together sat on the desk. My childhood drawings still hung on the wall. I fought back tears, touching the familiar objects with trembling fingers. Marcus watched me with gentle understanding. Then his expression grew serious. ¡°Miss ckwood, I need to be honest with you. Thepany is on the verge of copse.¡± He pulled out financial reports, spreading them across the desk. ¡°Anti¨Cvirus software is obsolete. We¡¯ve lost major government contracts. Weck the capital to pivot to Al.¡± I reviewed the ounts with growing rm. The numbers were devastating. 3:4 Chapter 179 A Wedding N Two dors and eighty cents,¡± I whispered. ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s left?¡± Marcus nodded grimly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I know this isn¡¯t what you hoped to inherit. ¡°How have you managed to stay operational?¡± I asked. Marcus hesitated, then revealed the truth. ¡°Alpha Theodore is thepany¡¯s only investor. Whenever our funds ran out, Alpha Theodore would fill the gap.¡± My heart sank. Even here, Theodore¡¯s influence followed me. ¡°He said it was a promise to your mother. To preserve this inheritance for you.¡± Seeing me as a sheltered ¡°Luna,¡± Marcus gently suggested, ¡°Perhaps it would be best to close the do with him.¡± Marcus looked ufortable. He shifted in his chair, avoiding my gaze. ¡°Miss ckwood, there¡¯s something else you need to know.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Alpha Theodore has been propping up thispany for so long, he has already acquired eighty percent of the shares.¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He is now thergest shareholder of thispany.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the office door opened. Theodore pushed inside, his presence filling the room with familiar tension. He ced a share transfer agreement in front of me. His dark eyes were unreadable. ¡°My love, this is for you.¡± 2 Alpha Two 180 Chapter 180 A Couple Doesn¡¯t Need to Be So Cleanly Divided Chapter 180: A Couple Doesn¡¯t Need to Be So Clearly Divided Chapter 180: A Couple Doesn¡¯t Need to Be So Clearly Divided (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore rambled on about how he¡¯d learned from Dr. Aris that my condition had significantly stabilized. He mentioned that I was living separately from Matthew now. I stared at him, a strong sense of revulsion welling up inside me. My gaze fell on his chest. I hadn¡¯t expected him to be discharged from the Crimson Infirmary so soon. ?????? ???? Find1Novel Theodore noticed my gaze and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, as long as I cooperate with the treatment. Thank you for your concern.¡± I was speechless. If he hadn¡¯t saved Matthew Kane, I wouldn¡¯t have given him a second nce. Marcus Webb, still unaware of our situation, chimed in cheerfully. ¡°Alpha Theodore, are you giving your shares to our Luna Olivia?¡± Theodore nodded, turning to me with that familiar confident expression. ¡°My things are your things. We don¡¯t need to be so formal with each other.¡± Marcus tried to be helpful, adding with a warm smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, a mated couple doesn¡¯t need to be so clearly divided.¡± A faint smile touched Theodore¡¯s lips at the manager¡¯s words. He looked pleased, as if Marcus had validated something important. However, my re, filled with disgust, cut through the pretense. ¡°He is not my mate,¡± I dered coldly to Marcus. ¡°We severed our mate bond three years ago.¡± Marcus was stunned into silence. His face went pale as he realized the depth of the animosity between us. Quickly siding with his new boss, he changed his tune. ¡°I¡­ I apologize, Miss ckwood. I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡± I turned back to Theodore, my voice ice¨Ccold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell, please leave.¡± Theodore knew he had hurt me deeply. He adopted a patient demeanor, believing I would eventually forgive him. ¡°I can transfer the shares to you at a low price,¡± he said calmly. ¡°But I have one condition. You have to learn how to run apany from me first.¡± Marcus, who clearly admired Theodore¡¯s business prowess, thought this was brilliant. ¡°What a wonderful idea! Alpha Theodore is a business genius. Miss ckwood, you could learn so much from him.¡± His praise only irritated me further. I cut them both off sharply. ¡°How much money have you poured into this failingpany?¡± Theodore¡¯s expression remained/neutral. ¡°Eighty million.¡± The number hit me like a physical blow. Eighty¨Cmillion. That happened to be the entirety of my current assets, derived from my mother¡¯s life insurance payout. Seeing my hesitation, Theodore proposed his terms. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you as a shareholder until the is Chapter 180, A Couple Doesn¡¯t Need to Be So Cleanly Divided profitable. Then you can buy me out.¡± But I wanted a clean break. No more ties to him. No more obligations. ¡°I¡¯ll buy the shares immediately,¡± I said firmly. ¡°The full eighty million.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes flickered with something I couldn¡¯t identify. He realized this meant I was severing all tiespletely. After a moment, he agreed. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t want to push you further.¡± He reached out and grasped my hand. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Tinstinctively recoiled from his touch. As soon as he let go, I wiped my hand with a tissue, not caring how obvious my disgust was. We went to a topw firm in the city. Thewyer who greeted us was a sharp¨Ceyed woman in her forties. ¡°I¡¯m Anya Volkov,¡± she introduced herself, then her eyes widened in recognition. ¡°Luna Olivia! Why did you . ¡°Miss ckwood, how can I assist you?¡± I exined the situation quickly. Within minutes, he had analyzed the electronic ledgers I sent him. ¡°The fair valuation is fifty million, not eighty,¡± he reported. ¡°Thepany has significant debt and outdated technology.¡± Then he added something that made my heart skip. ¡°The King wants to see Aurora this evening. He has a half¨Chour break from arge pack gathering.¡± I agreed to bring Aurora to him. At least I wouldn¡¯t have to see Matthew myself. Returning to the office, I made my final offer to Theodore. ¡°Fifty million. That¡¯s the fair price.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes hardened with determination, ¡°I disagree,¡± he said, his voice calm but unyielding. ¡°Eighty million, not a penny less.¡± He leaned back in his chair, watching me with satisfaction. ¡°Tomorrow, I will start to the as thergest shareholder to teach you how to manage it.¡± I could see he was enjoying this. He had always enjoyed provoking me, pushing me to my limits. Cornered and desperate, I red at him. My hands trembled with rage. < Chapter 180: A Couple Doesn¡¯t Need to Be So Clearly Divided ¡°Not necessary,¡± I said through gritted teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± I pulled out the ck card containing my mother¡¯s insurance money. With shaking fingers, I transferred the full eighty million. (God¡¯s POV) After they signed the contracts and left thew firm, Marcus walked beside a dejected Olivia. His face was filled with concern for his new boss. ¡°Miss ckwood, I need to be honest about our immediate situation,¡± he said gently. ¡°Thepany still needs at least three million to cover immediate expenses.¡± Olivia¡¯s shoulders sagged further. ¡°And to truly revive it?¡± ¡°Thirty million minimum,¡± Marcus admitted. ¡°But don¡¯t lose hope. Your mother had many contacts in the industry. Some might be willing to invest.¡± Olivia thought bitterly about her former status. As Luna of the Alpha King, she could have secured millions in loans with a single phone call. Now, as just apany manager, she wondered if she could even borrow two million. As she walked away, her shoulders slumped in defeat, Theodore watched her retreating figure. His eyes followed every step she took. Once she was out of sight, he pulled out his phone. His assistant answered on the first ring. ¡°Spread the word in the investment circle,¡± Theodore said quietly. ¡°No one is to invest in the Shield Chain Technologypany.¡± 1 H 1.6K Alpha Two 181 mate??? Chapter 181: Abandoned the Alpha King for her ex¨Cmate??? Chapter 181: Abandoned the Alpha King for her ex¨Cmate??? (Olivia¡¯s POV) I had been running around with Marcus Webb to several venture capital firms all day, only to be rejected by every single one. They either imed our technology wasn¡¯t up to par or that they had no current interest in the field. The excuses felt rehearsed, almost coordinated. Each rejection stung more than thest. The bank offered a more positive response, agreeing to a two¨Cmillion loan. But I would have to wait for approval, and two million wouldn¡¯t be nearly enough. As I stepped out of the elevator, I noticed the apartment across the hall was being cleaned out. Moving boxes lined the hallway, and workers carried furniture in and out. The people moving looked simple and friendly. They even greeted me with warm smiles as I passed. I unlocked my door, exhausted from the day¡¯s failures. A small figure rushed into my arms before I could even step inside. I knelt and hugged Aurora tightly. Her sweet, milky scent washed away the day¡¯s fatigue and anxiety like magic. ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much,¡± Aurora whispered, nting a soft kiss on my cheek. The simple gesture melted my heart. All the cold shoulders and condescending looks I had endured vanished in that moment. ¡°Mommy missed you too, baby,¡± I said, but when I tried to lift Aurora, she wriggled free. Aurora twirled in front of me, herrge, dark eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Mommy, do I look pretty?¡± she asked. ¡°So beautiful,¡± I praised, stroking Aurora¡¯s little braids gently. I remembered that Aurora was attending a g with Matthew Kane that evening. The thought made my chest tighten withplicated emotions. After sending Aurora and the nanny Nora downstairs, I saw a ck van waiting at the curb. As we approached, the driver opened the door professionally. My smiling gaze met Matthew¡¯s indifferent eyes through the open door. My smile froze instantly. His gaze barely lingered on me before shifting to Aurora. The dismissal felt like a physical blow. ¡°Daddy!¡± Aurora cried out, her voice clear and affectionate. Matthew reached for his daughter immediately. He settled her on hisp and gently ruffled her hair with a look of pure tenderness. I turned and walked away without a word. Even when I heard Aurora calling goodbye, I didn¡¯t look back. Back in my apartment, I immersed myself in work. I tried to upgrade mypany¡¯s basic antivirus software into aprehensive protectionwork. Chapter 181: Abandoned the Alpha King for her ex¨Cmate??? The code demanded my full attention. For a few precious hours, I could forget about Theodore, about Matthew, about everything. Just as I was getting absorbed in the programming, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was my friend Dr. Aris Lowell, I opened the door without checking. Theodore Redgrave stood there, his tall frame filling the doorway. I mmed the door shut immediately, but his hand was already in the way. He pushed the door open effortlessly, his shadow falling over me. I backed away, my eyes darting to a ceramic vase on the cab. I grabbed it with one hand, fumbling for my phone with the other. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll call the pack enforcers,¡± I warned, my voice shaking. Theodore remained at the doorway, his voice surprisingly soft. ¡°I won¡¯te in without your permission, I just moved in across the hall.¡°. My blood ran cold. He had moved across the hall from me. ¡°It¡¯s a housewarming gift,¡± he continued, holding up a covered dish. ¡°This is a venison pie Leo made for you.¡± I was aghast. ¡°You have a restraining order! You can¡¯t be within twenty meters of me!¡± He calmly replied, ¡°We were in the same office this morning. Is the order still necessary?¡± The logic was infuriating, but technically correct. After leaving the venison pie on my cab, he closed the door for me. I immediately locked it, sliding the deadbolt and chain. I slumped against the door in relief, my heart pounding. My eyes fell on the television, which was broadcasting the g live. I saw Aurora on stage, sitting happily in Matthew¡¯sp during a magic show. Aurora giggled, ¡°I know this one, it¡¯s a three.¡± Suddenly, the adults¡® expressions changed dramatically. The camera shook, and the live feed was abruptly reced with a technical difficulties announcement. Panic seized me like ice water in my veins. Something had happened to Aurora. I rushed to myptop, fingers flying over the keyboard. I hacked into the station¡¯s live feed archives, my heart hammering against my ribs. Rewinding the footage, I saw a dark shadow toppling over towards the crowd. It was falling directly where Aurora was sitting, just before the broadcast cut. At that exact moment, my phone rang. The caller ID showed Gamma Joric te. ¡°Hello?¡± I answered, my voice trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Luna Olivia, could you pleasee to the auditorium?¡± he asked urgently. I rushed downstairs to the waiting car, my hands shaking as I climbed in. A Rolls¨CRoyce silently tailed us through the city streets. Arriving at the auditorium, I was met by Beta Tristan. He led me through a maze of corridors into a small, < Chapter 181 Abandoned the Alpha King the lr 67 unste797 private room. To my astonishment, Matthew Kane was there. He was holding Aurora on hisp, sitting on a leather le A famous host sat beside them, surrounded by cameras and lighting equipment. Seeing me at eyet tred in my direction. My first instinct was to check on Aurora. She seemedpletely unharmed, even cheerly. Gamma te exined in a low voice, ¡®Luna Olivia, there was a small incident, but the Agha Yan sheke Aurora. She¡¯s fine. We need you to cooperate with an interview¡± Hearing Aurora call out ¡°Mommy!¡± with a bright, happy voice, I felt I had no choice. I was quickly fitted with a microphone and handed an elegant dress. Within minutes, I was seated reen Matthew on the sofa. The host asked some lighthearted questions about parenting and family life, I answered mechanically my mind still reeling from the scare. Chapters first released on find?novel Then he turned to the main point. ¡°The mating ceremony was interrupted. Will you be nnede ust I looked at Matthew, who was waiting for my response. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes held mine steadily. I didn¡¯t want to lie in front of so many cameras. The weight of the deception felt crushing Sensing my hesitation, he leaned in closer. His hand tightened on my waist, and he whispered, ¡°Just nod The familiar sensation of his touch and his warm breath against my ear made it impossible to refuse. I lowered my head and gave a soft ¡°Mm.¡± As we stood up for photos, Aurora giggling between us, a reporter¡¯s voice cut through the room like a de. ¡°Luna Kane, where¡¯s your mate ring? Could the rumors be true? Did you abandon the Alpha King for your ex¨Cmate?¡± Get Bonus (Ad) > 1.6K H Alpha Two 182 Chapter 182 You and Your Ex mate Live in the Same ce 227 Sep Chapter 182: You and Your Ex¨Cmate Live In the Same ce??? Chapter 182: You and Your Ex¨Cmate Live in the Same ce??? (Olivia¡¯s POV) My gaze snapped toward Matthew Kane, who calmly met my eyes and pulled me into his embrace. The warmth of his arms should have beenforting, but my heart hammered against my ribs. The reporter.pressed on, his voice sharp and cutting. ¡°As far as I know, you are now living with your ex¨Cmate and are separated from the Alpha King.¡± He held up several photos for the cameras to capture. The images showed me entering my apartment building, with Theodore following just minutester from the same angle. My blood turned to ice. How had they gotten these photos? When we didn¡¯t react immediately, the reporter shoved the microphone toward me aggressively. ¡°Could you please respond to these rumors?¡± Nestled in Matthew¡¯s arms, I looked up at him, utterly bewildered. I didn¡¯t know what was happening, but I knew the situation was detrimental to him. His political position, his reputation ¨C everything could crumble because of me. Matthew shot a cold nce at the impolite microphone. Gamma Joric te immediately stepped forward to push it away with firm authority. He handed a ring box to Matthew, who opened it with practiced ease. Inside was the very same women¡¯s mating ring from our ceremony. Matthew took the ring and slid it onto my ring finger. The metal felt cool against my skin, but his touch burned. He then took my right hand in his left. I was stunned to see he was wearing the matching men¡¯s mating band. When had he put that on? Gamma te addressed the press with professionalposure. ¡°The mating ring¡¯s size was off and was just recently adjusted.¡± His voice carried the weight of absolute authority. ¡°Alpha Theodore is Luna Kane¡¯s ex¨Cmate, but he is also a savior to both the Alpha King and his mate.¡± The exnation sounded so reasonable, so carefully crafted. ¡°It¡¯s not strange for them to appear in the same building, as Alpha Theodore owns that property.¡± My heart sank. Theodore owned my building? ¡°Luna is living in a t there that was left to her by her mother,¡± Gamma te continued smoothly. ¡°If you have any more questions, please follow me to the designated interview area outside.¡± As most of the reporters followed Gamma te, the persistent one tried to approach again. He raised his microphone toward me once more. Suddenly, he cried out in pain. Aurora had kicked him squarely in the shin with surprising force. Chapter 182, You and Your Exte Live in the Sange ce212 My mommy doesn¡¯t live with a bad unclel¡± she dered fiercely, her small face scrunched with righteous N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F?ndNovel anger The reporter was immediately hauled away by inclothes pack enforcers who materialized from nowher I moved to squat down and hug Aurora, my maternal instincts taking over. But a warm hand gently stopped
    1. me.
    Matthew pulled me up, then bent down to lift Aurora into his arms. His movements were fluid, protective. His gaze was deep as he smoothed my messy hair with tender fingers. ¡°You were exposed,¡± he said softly. My face flushed red with embarrassment and confusion. What did he mean? ¡°Just don¡¯t squat,¡± he added, his hand still holding mine against my back. The intimate gesture sent shivers through me. His touch was possessive yet gentle. He turned to Aurora with a stern but loving expression. ¡°You can¡¯t just go around kicking people.¡± Aurora pouted, her lower lip jutting out defiantly. ¡°He¡¯s a bad man. He bullied Mommy.¡± She hugged her father¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t hit him, Daddy will.¡± My heart fluttered as I heard Matthew reply gently, ¡°Daddy will teach him a lesson and protect Mommy. But you can¡¯t be reckless.¡± A photographer called out from across the room. We posed for a family photo, presenting a united front against the storm. The camera shes felt like lightning, capturing this moment of false intimacy. After the interview, Victoria Kane and Barrett Kane arrived. Their presence filled the room with an aura of power and authority. I felt a wave of unease, suddenly recalling my intention to stay away from the Kane Family. I wanted to leave, to escape this suffocating situation. But Victoria took my hand warmly, her grip firm and reassuring. ¡°Thank you for your hard work tonight, Olivia.¡± Her voice carried genuine gratitude. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te to help, I don¡¯t know how we would¡¯ve dispelled these rumors.¡± Seeing my confusion, she exined with careful precision. ¡°Matthew had just unified the European territories and was still in a period of political turmoil.¡± The weight of her words settled over me like a heavy nket. ¡°Any slight movement could have a huge impact.¡± She continued, her voice growing more serious. ¡°Someone must have leaked the video and audio of your mating ritual.¡± My stomach dropped. Our private ceremony had beenpromised. ¡°Combined with recent events, the European Parliament believes he has been here too long,¡± Victoria said. ¡°Some people want to use public opinion to strike him down and then rece him.¡± I finally understood the severity of the reporter¡¯s questions. This wasn¡¯t just gossip ¨C this was a political attack. Chapter 182/Vorond Your Femetovicem the cam goin Matthew¡¯s entire kingdom could fail because of me Matthew quietly reassured me, his voice low and soothing. It¡¯s not your fault: But Victoria looked at me earnestly, her eyes pleading. ¡°Olivia, during this time, could you move back to the Kane Estate and live with Matthew? To break these tumors.¡± The request hit me like a physical blow. Our mate bond severance would be finalized in twenty¨Cfive days 1 Instinctively pulled my hand from Matthew¡¯s grasp. The loss of contact felt like tearing away part of myself Seeing this, Gamma te Interjected diplomatically. ¡°Moving suddenly might look deliberate to the public. He paused, considering alternatives. ¡°Perhaps¡­ the Alpha King could move in with you instead. The room fell silent as all eyes turned to me. The weight of their expectations pressed down on my shoulders. Aurora, rubbing her sleepy eyes, tugged on my hand with small fingers. ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy¡­ I miss Daddy so much I can¡¯t sleep.¡± She then snuggled into Matthew¡¯s arms, her small body fitting perfectly against his chest. Witnessing my pained struggle, Matthew spoke softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± At my apartment building, reporters were still lurking in the shadows. They snapped photos from a distance like predators waiting to strike. The car stopped downstairs with a soft purr of the engine. Matthew said quietly, ¡°I won¡¯t go up.¡± He passed the sleeping Aurora to Nora instead of to me. The gesture felt like another small rejection. ¡°Goodbye, Alpha King,¡± I whispered, watching the ck car pull away into the night. I turned toward the elevator, my steps heavy with exhaustion and confusion. Suddenly, I heard rapid footsteps behind me on the pavement. The sound echoed off the building walls. I turned to see Theodore approaching, his face illuminated by the streetlights. In that same instant, he grabbed my hand. His dark eyes surged with tender emotion as he clutched me tightly. ¡°Olivia, you left Matthew for me.¡± His voice was raw with desperate hope. ¡°I know you still have me in your heart. Please give me another chance, okay?¡± Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 183 Chapter 183 Gaal om by My (mat Chapter 183: Cast Out by My Luna? Chapter 183: Cast Out by My Luna? (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down again.¡± As his words fell, a flood of reporters surged in, their cameras shing incessantly. The bright lights blinded me momentarily, and I raised my hand to shield my eyes. Then I saw him. Matthew Kane stood behind the crowd of reporters, his tall frame unmistakable even in the chaos. My heart lurched. For the sake of his political career, I couldn¡¯t let this scandal touch him. I forcefully pulled my hand free from Theodore¡¯s grip and took a step back. ¡°How could I possibly leave my mate?¡± I dered, my voice firm and clear enough for every microphone to catch. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Without another nce at Theodore, I turned and walked towards Matthew. He stood silently behind the crowd, his golden eyes fixed on mine. The reporters parted to let me through, their cameras tracking my every movement. I reached Matthew and confidently linked my arm with his. The cameras turned on us immediately, capturing the moment as whispers erupted among the press. ¡°So it¡¯s the ex¨Cmate who can¡¯t let go,¡± one reportermented. ¡°The Alpha King and his Luna seem very much in love,¡± another added. Seizing the moment, Gamma Joric te stepped forward from behind Matthew. ¡°Alpha King, let¡¯s go home.¡± I held onto Matthew¡¯s arm as we walked into the lobby, leaving the reporters blocked by pack enforcers who had materialized from nowhere. As we passed Theodore, he reached out desperately. ¡°Olivia¡­¡± Before his fingers could touch me, Matthew pulled me protectively into his embrace. His arm wrapped around my waist, solid and reassuring. Matthew shot a cold, dismissive nce at Theodore before guiding me into the elevator. Nora entered behind us, cradling Aurora in her arms. The baby slept peacefully, unaware of the chaos outside. Gamma te stood guard at the elevator entrance, his imposing frame blocking Theodore from following. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, this entire floor is upied by only you and our King,¡± Gamma te said with pointed sarcasm. His voice carried a mocking edge. ¡°For the safety of our King and his Luna, you¡¯ve been very thoughtful.¡± He gestured toward the other elevator before pressing the close button. Theodore¡¯s eyes met mine through the narrowing gap, fury zing in their depths. ¡°Matthew Kane!¡± he roared, mming his fist against the wall. The elevator doors Glid shut with a soft ding Inside my apartment, Gamma te and Flors left quietly, taking Aurore to the nursery. The sterics that followed felt heavy and suffocating Matthew stood by the window, his hands sped behind his back. *Is there any water?¡± he asked, breaking the quiet. I quickly poured a ss from the kitchen and handed it to him. My fingers brushed his as he took the cup. I watched his long, elegant fingers close around the ss. His throat moved as he drank, and I found myself staring. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for half an hour, then we¡¯ll leave, he said, cing the cup down on the coffee table. You can go about your business¡± I nodded quietly, but then panic struck. Myptop was still open on the dining table, its screen visible from where he sat. I hurried over and shut it quickly, unable to focus with his overpowering presence filling the room. Suddenly, Matthew spoke again. ¡°Is this for dinner?¡± He was looking at the pizza box Theodore had brought earlier. The cardboard container sat innocuously on the counter. ¡°No,¡± I said, trying to put it away. But he had already reached over and opened it. The message written in sauce was clearly visible: Mom, I love you. From Dad and Leo. My cheeks burned with embarrassment. ¡°Leo¡¯s homework?¡± Matthew asked mildly, his gaze meeting mine. There was something unreadable in his expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try some?¡± An unsettling feeling washed over me. He seemed angry, yet his expression was unnervingly calm, making him impossible to read. ¡°I¡¯ll go cut it,¡± I offered, reaching for the box. Matthew caught my hand before I could touch it. With a firm pull, he drew me into hisp. I should have refused. I should have pulled away. But I didn¡¯t. ¡°Let Matilda continue to stay with you,¡± he said softly, his breath warm against my ear. ¡°And don¡¯t eat junk food. You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± His words of concern made my emotional defenses crumble. The careful walls I¡¯d built around began to c***k. my heart ¡°This incident,¡± I began, my voice trembling slightly. ¡°Can you handle it?¡± He looked at me, and I caught a hint of relief in his eyes from my question. ¡°No,¡± he answered honestly. The simple, word hit me like a physical blow. ¡°Will it affect your territories in Europe?¡± I pressed. Ghapter 183 Dani Doy by Xigrat He exined that because he was young but his territories were growing rapidly, he various alphas. His opponents would use increasingly ruthless methods to stop his expansion- As he spoke, his hand gently adjusted the hem of my dress. The simple gesture made me forget to protest I realized I couldn¡¯t let him be affected by my mess. Not when he had so much at stake,
    1. I began, my gaze locking with his. ¡°I can¡¯t let you move in, but I can cooperate with you
    1 rationalized that it was only for twenty¨Cfive days. Just twenty¨Cfive days of pretending. Remembering my own past regrets of sacrificing my career for Theodore, I urged him, ¡°When an opportunity , you have to seize it so you won¡¯t have regrets.¡± Matthew looked at me, a hint of admiration flickering in his golden eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed. The rightful source is F?ndNovel He brought up Matilda again, insisting she stay with me for protection. I opened my mouth to refuse, but suddenly, a sharp pain seized my abdomen. I gasped, my face turning pale as I copsed against his chest. The pain was intense, radiating through my lower body. Matthew immediately held me tighter, his hand resting on my lower stomach. ¡°To the pack infirmary?¡± he asked, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°No, don¡¯t, it¡¯s¡­¡± I gasped, trying to pull his hand away. He ignored my protests, scooping me into his arms effortlessly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat randomly outside anymore,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Matilda muste tomorrow.¡± Another wave of pain hit, and I gripped his arm, struggling to stop him from carrying me out. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± I stammered, mortification flooding through me. He leaned down, his face close to mine. ¡°What is it?¡± he prompted. I caught a flicker of realization in his eyes, as if he already suspected. My face flushed a deep red as I finally managed to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡± (God¡¯s POV) Matthew¡¯s expression shifted immediately. Understanding reced concern, and something else flickered across his features. He carried her into the master bedroom and ced her gently in the en¨Csuite bathroom before retreating without a word. When Olivia emerged in her nightgown, she found a steaming cup of moonlight herb tea waiting on the coffee table. A piece of honey candy was ced on a sticky note beside it. His elegant handwriting read simply: ¡°Drink it.¡± She drank the strange¨Ctasting brew, the bitter herbs coating her tongue. The honey candy helped mask the aftertaste. Returning to her room with herptop, she waspletely unaware that the pizza box had vanished from the table. At that moment, Matthew rang the dowel of the p The door opened to reveal Theodors, who looked from Matthews back to the dead con A anger twisted Theodore¡¯s lips. ¡°Cast out by my Luna?¡± M Get Bonus (Ad) > * Chapter 183 Cast Out by My Luna? At that moment, Matthew rang the doorbell of the apartment across the hall. The door opened to reveal Theodore, who looked from Matthew¡¯s face to the closed door behind him. A sneer twisted Theodore¡¯s lips. ¡°Cast out by my Luna?¡± Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 1.8K Alpha Two 184 Chapter 184: She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew Chapter 184: She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Alpha Redgrave, watch your words.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was indifferent as he looked at Theodore and personally handed the pizza box to him. ¡°My mate doesn¡¯t like junk food.¡± He respected Leo¡¯s sentiment, but Olivia¡¯s health came first. The greasy pizza would only worsen her condition. As his words fell, several pack enforcers from the neutral territory council walked up to Theodore. Their uniforms bore the official seal of the territorial authority. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you have vited the council¡¯s restraining order. Please move out of this building immediately,¡± a council official stated firmly. Theodore frowned sharply, looking at the impassive Matthew. The Alpha King¡¯s expression revealed nothing, his golden eyes cold as winter frost. But Matthew didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, heading straight for the elevator. His dismissal was more cutting than any insult. Theodore chased after him with the pizza box but was blocked by Gamma Joric te. The imposing warrior stepped between them like an immovable wall. Watching the elevator doors slowly close, seeing Matthew¡¯s calm andposed expression, Theodore sneered. ¡°Junk food? You don¡¯t understand Olivia at all, you don¡¯t even know what she likes to eat.¡± His voice rose with desperate fury. ¡°On what grounds are youpeting with me?¡± With a hint of triumph, he added, ¡°The recording that was exposed, I listened to it. It¡¯s Olivia¡¯s voice. She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew Kane.¡± In the instant the elevator doors closed, their eyes met. A frosty glint gathered in Matthew¡¯s pale eyes, and his intimidating Alpha aura caused Theodore¡¯s dark eyes to turn grim. The temperature in the hallway seemed to drop several degrees. Even the council officials stepped back instinctively. Gamma te stepped back and retorted with disdain, ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you painstakingly tried to get close to our Luna, offering your so¨Ccalled sincerity, but does our Luna want it?¡± His voice carried the weight of absolute certainty. ¡°Our Luna does not want it.¡± The words deeply pierced Theodore¡¯s heart. Each syble was like a silver de twisting in his chest. Gamma te lowered his voice, his tone bing more menacing. ¡°Our Luna and the King are true mates. If the mating ceremony hadn¡¯t been interrupted by an assassin, it wouldn¡¯t have been terminated.¡± Theodore¡¯s face paled at the reminder of his own interference. The memory of that night still haunted him. ¡°A new ceremony is already in the works. This time, there will be absolutely no mishaps. Gamma te¡¯s eyes glowed with fierce loyalty. Chapter 184 She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew ¡°As for the rumors, they have already been disproven. Alpha Redgrave, today we¡¯ll give you a small punishment out of consideration for the injuries you sustained for our Luna and the King.¡± The mention of his sacrifice felt hollow now. Theodore¡¯s jaw clenched as rage built inside him. 48 Points ¡°I hope you¡¯ll have some self¨Cawareness.¡± As Gamma te finished, the council staff had already approached to negotiate with Theodore. Gamma te took another elevator down. Matthew stood downstairs, his expression inscrutable, hands sped behind his back. The Alpha King¡¯s stillness was more unnerving than any disy of anger. His golden eyes stared at nothing, lost in thought. Gamma te approached him cautiously. ¡°Your Majesty, Theodore will be kicked out tonight. The trending topics and the photos in the reporters¡® hands have all been dealt with.¡± Relief flickered across Matthew¡¯s features, though his expression remained controlled. ¡°No one will bother Luna Olivia again. Tonight¡¯s interview will only appear on the council¡¯s desk.¡± ¡°Your father, Barrett Kane, will also make some arrangements, so there should be no problem. It¡¯s all thanks to Luna Olivia.¡± Gamma te¡¯s admiration for Olivia was evident in his voice. Gamma te then added hopefully, ¡°But it would be even better if you could move in with Luna Olivia.¡± As Gamma te apanied Matthew to the car, he only heard the King give a few faint acknowledgments. The younger wolf didn¡¯t dare to persuade him further. Inside the car, Matthew sat wearily. The weight of leadership pressed down on his shoulders like a physical burden. He recalled thest time Killian had invited them to his manor for dinner and cooked spiced venison, Olivia¡¯s expression had been so happy then, her eyes lighting up with genuine joy. Her body wasn¡¯t suited for heavily seasoned food, especially spicy dishes, yet she loved it. The contradiction had charmed him then. He nced at Gamma te and suddenly asked, ¡°Am I being too strict?¡± Gamma te was confused, thinking he was referring to a pack¨Crted territorial matter. The question seemed toe from nowhere. But Matthew had already turned his attention back to his documents, making it seem as if the question was just a figment of Gamma te¡¯s imagination. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you don¡¯t want to be taken away by force, do you?¡± the council official asked coldly. Theodore¡¯s hands clenched into fists. The humiliation burned through him like acid. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN0vel ¡°Twenty meters, is it?¡± Theodore asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Yes.¡± The official¡¯s tone brooked no argument. He called Captain Ryker, his voice tight with controlled fury. ¡°Move everything to the building next door.¡± After hanging up, he angrily faced the officials. ¡°Is that twenty meters?¡± The staff said no more. Their job was done, and they had no interest In Theodore¡¯s wounded pride. Chapter 184 She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew Theodore moved into the building opposite Olivia¡¯s, into an apartment on the same floor. From here, he could see her master bedroom by pulling open the curtains. He sat on the sofa by the window, his dark eyes fixed on her building. She was only temporarily with Matthew, he told himself. She would eventually return to him once she had suffered enough in the outside world. Matthew could give her nothing, while he could give her everything. Just then, Captain Ryker entered with a grim expression. ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s a call from the psychiatric facility director.¡± Theodore¡¯s attention snapped to his subordinate. ¡°What is it?¡± He didn¡¯t bother taking the phone. Whatever ra had done now, he had no patience for it. After a brief conversation, the bodyguard reported, ¡°ra attempted suicide.¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze turned instantly frigid. The news should have shocked him, but he felt only cold indifference. ¡°She was rescued in time,¡± Captain Ryker quickly added, reading his Alpha¡¯s dangerous mood. ¡°But the director is worried it will happen again. She wants to be discharged and wants to see Rosalie.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ra¡¯s desperation meant nothing to him now. ¡°Send the pup over,¡± Theodore ordered coldly. Captain Ryker hesitated. ¡°Alpha, into the facility as well? That ce isn¡¯t good for a pup¡¯s development.¡± Theodore nced at him with eyes like winter ice. ¡°Bring them both to Stonehaven and lock them in a psychiatric facility here.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) The next morning, I came out of my room to find Matilda, a caregiver sent by Matthew, setting out avish breakfast. The spread was impressive ¨C fresh fruit, warm pastries, and perfectly prepared eggs. But all I could think about was the cost. I couldn¡¯t afford another high¨Csried helper on top of the nanny for Aurora. Thebined annual sry made me feel utterly strapped for cash. My savings were dwindling faster than I¡¯d anticipated. The thought of my financial situation made the rich breakfast taste nd. Every bite reminded me of money! didn¡¯t have. I decided I had to send Matilda back. Matthew¡¯s generosity was touching, but I couldn¡¯t ept charity. After a quick meal, I left with Aurora. Marcus was already waiting downstairs, looking more energized than I¡¯d seen him in weeks. ¡°Miss Olivia, someone wants to invest in us!¡± he said excitedly, practically bouncing on his feet. My heart leaped with hope. ¡°Really?¡± They¡¯re at The Onyx Lounge. Let¡¯s go right now.¡± His enthusiasm was infectious. I got into the car, feeling a renewed sense of hope. Maybe our luck was finally turning around. Chapter 184 She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Matthew +8 Poets> An hourter, Marcus led me into arge private room at The Onyx Lounge. The space was elegantly appointed, speaking of serious money. ¡°Alpha Can, I¡¯ve brought our Luna Olivia,¡± Marcus said, guiding me toward the center of the gathering. I stepped forward, but upon seeing Can Mooncrest, I recoiled two steps in horror. My blood turned to ice in my veins. The man who had once tried to force me into marriage sat before me, his calcting eyes fixed on my face. ¡°Luna Olivia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Marcus, unaware of our history, whispered praises of Can. ¡°You¡¯re new here, so you might not know, but the Mooncrest pack is one of the biggest conglomerates in the European Territory.¡± His words felt distant, muffled by the roaring in my ears. ¡°If he invests in us, our ¡®Shield Chain¡® technology will definitely take off!¡± However, I grabbed Marcus¡¯s hand and turned to leave without a word. Every instinct screamed at me to run. As Marcus tried to apologize to Can, Can was already approaching us with his walking cane. His pack warriors surrounded us like wolves circling prey. I pulled out my phone to call for help, but Can¡¯s chilling voice echoed through the room. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you looking for investment? I¡¯ll invest any amount you want.¡± Comments Alpha Two 185 Chapter 185: Mother¡¯s Background Chapter 185: Mother¡¯s Background (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Sister?¡± Marcus looked at the two of them in astonishment. The wealthy pack leaders who followed Can Mooncrest out also had question marks in their hearts. They were very familiar with Cynthia Mooncrest, but the she¨Cwolf in front of them was clearly not her. ¡°Who is your sister?¡± one of them whispered. Olivia put down her phone when she saw that Can was not going to be violent. Her muscles remained tense, ready to flee at the first sign of danger. Can seemed prepared. A Beta immediately brought a photo album to Olivia, flipping through it page by page with practiced precision. Olivia¡¯s eyes widened as she saw photos of her mother in her youth. The images showed Lyraughing with other pack members, including group photos with adults, teenagers, and pups. The album stopped on one page. Can¡¯s cold, pale fingers pressed on one of the photos with deliberate emphasis. ¡°This is me,¡± he said softly, pointing to a young boy in the corner. ¡°And the one in my great¨Caunt¡¯s arms is Cynthia.¡± It really was her mother. The resemnce was unmistakable ¨C the same gentle eyes, the same graceful posture. Olivia looked up and met Can¡¯s gaze. Seeing her surprised expression, he knew she believed him at least seventy to eighty percent. ¡°Sister, I know I hurt you,¡± he said, his voice taking on a gentler tone. ¡°The trial is about to begin, and I will ept the punishment I deserve.¡± His words carried the weight of genuine remorse. ¡°But you are of our Mooncrest bloodline, and you shouldn¡¯t be left outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told grandmother about finding you. She wants to see you and officially wee you back into the pack.¡± The memory of being abducted by Can and what he had intended to do sent a chill down Olivia¡¯s spine Her body trembled with suppressed rage. ¡°Nonsense,¡± she retorted, turning to press the elevator button with shaking fingers. ¡°Sister, I heard some news in the investment circle,¡± Can said, stepping closer with his walking cane tapping against the marble floor. His voice carried a dangerous undertone. ¡°Your former mate, Alpha Theodore, has spread the word that no one is to invest in yourpany.¡± The elevator seemed to take forever to arrive. Olivia¡¯s heart pounded as she waited. ?????? ???? find~novel ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my investment, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find anyone else in Stonehaven willing to.¡± He paused, letting the threat sink in. ¡°I can offer you anything from thirty million to three hundred million.¡± Olivia ignored him, pulling Marcus into the elevator the moment the doors opened. Her grip on his arm was tight enough to bruise. Just before the doors closed, Can¡¯s voice slipped through like poison. ¡°Marcus has my contact information.¡± After they left, a pack leadermented his decision not to invest in Shield Chain Technology. ¡°Perhaps we should reconsider-¡± But Can¡¯s demeanor turned icy, cutting him off mid¨Csentence. ¡°Whoever invests in Shield Chain is my enemy.¡± The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. The businessmen shifted ufortably under his cold stare. ¡°Help Alpha Theodore spread the word properly,¡± he instructed the stunned businessmen. ¡°It¡¯s Theodore Redgrave who¡¯s blocking you, not me.¡± In the car, Marcus¡¯s phone rang with an urgent tone. It was an old friend, his voice strained with apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Marcus. I have to retract my nned three¨Cmillion investment.¡± Marcus¡¯s face fell. ¡°What? But we had an agreement-¡± ¡°My construction materials were just rejected by apany under Theodore¡¯s control. I can¡¯t risk it.¡± The threat was real and immediate. Olivia¡¯s face turned pale with simmering anger, her hands clenching into fists. Meanwhile, in his office at the Stonehaven Council Hall, Matthew listened to reports from his subordinates. The afternoon sun cast long shadows across his desk. His Gamma, Joric te, brought up Olivia¡¯s predicament with obvious concern. ¡°Your Majesty, we could pressure the bank to approve her loan.¡± ¡°Thepany is worth sixty million. A thirty¨Cmillion loan shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Gamma te argued, worried about his King¡¯s passive attitude. But Beta Tristan disagreed sharply, his voice cutting through the room. ¡°This is a critical time. What a terrible idea.¡± ¡°Luna Olivia doesn¡¯t even want the King¡¯s people. Why would she ept money arranged by him?¡± The debate continued, but Matthew remained silent, his golden eyes distant. The bank confirmed that the loan approval would take a month. Time they didn¡¯t have for their current contracts. ¡°Alpha Theodore is likely doing this to force you to ask him for help,¡± Marcus spected, his voice heavy with frustration. Feeling the weight of her mother¡¯s legacy, Olivia made a painful decision. She touched the moonstone ne at her throat, a precious heirloom from Lyra. Chapter 185 Mother¡¯s Background The smooth stone felt warm against her fingertips, carrying memories of her mother¡¯s gentle touch. ¡°Help me contact an auction house,¡± she said, her voice firm despite the pain in her chest. ¡°I have some jewelry. It should be worth a few million.¡± Marcus looked shocked. ¡°Miss Olivia, are you sure? That ne-¡± ¡°It¡¯s what my mother would have wanted,¡± she interrupted, though her voice cracked slightly. She was determined to save thepany, even if it meant selling her mother¡¯sst gifts. As she unsped the valuable ne, ready to send it off, she stepped out of thepany building. Theodore stood before her, holding an elegant invitation in his hands. His dark eyes searched her face desperately. He watched her walk towards him without her usual deliberate avoidance. A tremor of hope went through his heart. Had she finally realized that he was her only support? Perhaps the financial pressure had made her see reason. ¡°My love¡­¡± Theodore had just begun to speak when a sharp pnded on his cheek. The sound echoed through the empty street like a gunshot. His head snapped to the side from the force. He almost habitually reached out to take Olivia¡¯s hand, cradling it in his own. His concern was immediate and genuine. ¡°What happened?¡± 2 Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 186 < Chapter 186: Forcing Me to Submit at Every Tum, Is This Also Love? Chapter 186: Forcing Me to Submit at Every Turn, Is This Also Love? Chapter 186: Forcing Me to Submit at Every Turn, Is This Also Love? (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°So angry?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice carried that familiar gentle tone that once made my heart flutter. Himmediately tried to pull my hand away, but his grip tightened. His fingers were warm against my skin, sending unwanted shivers up my arm. ¡°Let go of me. You don¡¯t want to get arrested,¡± I said through gritted teeth. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes searched my face with that same intense look I remembered from our mating ceremony. ¡°First, tell me. I just wanted to give you an opening invitation. Why are you so angry?¡± Before I could answer, Marcus stepped forward, his face flushed with rage. ¡°Alpha Theodore, you¡¯re being too unreasonable!¡± His voice cracked with emotion. ¡°You just took eighty million from our Shield Chainpany, and then you turned around and warned the investment banks not to invest in us!¡± Marcus¡¯s hands shook as he continued. ¡°A friend who wanted to provide a small three¨Cmillion loan to help us through was retaliated against. Yourpany rejected his materials and threatened to sue for breach of contract!¡± Theodore¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± His assistant immediately stepped forward, producing a thick folder. The man¡¯s voice was smooth and professional as he flipped through quality reports. ¡°These timber samples from your friend¡¯spany were substandard,¡± the assistant exined eloquently. ¡°Alpha Theodore would never treat Luna Olivia this way.¡± He paused, his tone bing more persuasive/¡°As a mere Alpha from Stonehaven, hecks the influence to cklist apany throughout the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel¡¯s entire investment sector.¡± Marcus¡¯s anger deted like a punctured balloon. His shoulders sagged as doubt crept into his eyes. ¡°Miss Olivia,¡± he whispered, ¡°maybe we misunderstood. epting an investment from Alpha Theodore would be a good choice.¡± I stared at the invitation in Theodore¡¯s outstretched hand. The address made my blood run cold ¨C directly across the street from my ownpany. Looking up at Theodore, I noticed the clear five¨Cfinger mark on his cheek. His once¨Chandsome face looked weathered, marked by exhaustion and pain. He had suffered so many injuries for my sake since we¡¯d met again in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel. Yet his gaze remained unchanged ¨C eternally gentle and full of deep affection Once, that look had made me feel immensely happy. Now, it only filled me with profound difort. It wasn¡¯t the sharp pain of betrayal anymore, but a sickening feeling that twisted in my stomach. I realized his love had be a weapon. Chapter 186 Forcing Me to Submit at Every Turn, Is This Also Love? After trampling my feelings, he reappeared as if nothing had happened, relentlessly pushing me to forgive him. His current soft approach was just another strategy of coercion. He took eighty million when he only needed fifty. He bought the entire building my mother¡¯s apartment was in. He opened hispany right opposite mine. He was ceaselessly invading my life, suffocating me with his presence. I raised my hand and pped his other cheek. The sound echoed through the street like a gunshot. As he instinctively moved to grab my hand, my voice turned icy. ¡°The matter of the entire investment My words came out in a rush, fueled by years of suppressed anger. ¡°But you took eighty million from me, forcing me to go out and seek investment.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes widened, but I continued mercilessly. ¡°You keep saying you love me, that it¡¯s for my sake, but everywhere you¡¯re forcing me to submit.¡± The pain in his expression only made me angrier. ¡°Is there any difference between you and the person who did this? You make me even more disgusted than him.¡± My voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Theodore, I will never bow to you, and I will never forgive you.¡± With that, I pushed his hand away and left with Marcus, my heart pounding with righteous fury. (Theodore¡¯s POV) My face stung from her ps, but my heart ached more. I found myself worrying if her hand hurt from hitting
    1. me.
    My assistant¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts. ¡°Alpha Theodore, it seems the Luna has seen through your intentions. What should we do now?¡± I straightened my shoulders, my voice cold but resolute. ¡°Open thepany! I have to watch over her, even if she still loathes me.¡± Her fierce reaction told me she had found another solution to her financial problems. She was too stubborn to ept help from Matthew Kane. Suddenly, realization hit me like a physical blow. The moonstone ne she always wore was gone. That precious heirloom from her mother ¨C she wouldn¡¯t part with it unless she was desperate. ¡°Contact the auction house right away,¡± I instructed my assistant, my voice urgent. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Later that evening, after leaving the auction house with a heavy heart, my phone rang. Alpha Asher White¡¯s warm voice filled the speaker. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m having a birthday banquet tonight. Would you honor me with your presence?¡± Thesitated, thinking of the social obligations I¡¯d been avoiding ¡°His Beta is already here, but he isn¡¯t . Are you not either?¡± Alpha Asher¡¯s tone carried a hint of disappointment. Hearing that Matthew Kane would not be attending made my decision easier. ¡°I¡¯ll be there Chapter 186. Forcing Me to Submit at Every Turn, Is This Also Love? At the bustling party, I found refuge in a quiet corner of the buffet area. The venison looked particrly appetizing, and I piled my te high. My phone rang just as I took my first bite. My heart trembled slightly when I saw the caller ID. Matthew. The background noise was loud, with music that sounded vaguely familiar. Through our severed mate bond connection, his voice came through clearly. ¡°A reason for not wanting Matilda?¡± I had no good reason to give. I liked Matilda, but I couldn¡¯t admit the truth ¨C that I couldn¡¯t afford her sry ¡°Why is the King concerned with my affairs? We have no rtionship anymore,¡± I retorted, immediately regretting the harsh words. After a long silence from his end, I softened my tone. He was just concerned for my well¨Cbeing. ¡°I will take care of myself,¡± I said softly. After a moment, he simply replied, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Matthew,¡± I said politely and ended the connection. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I watched from the back garden as she battled a te of spicy venison. My jaw clenched, but I endured it. When she finished and went back for a second te, I endured that too. But when she returned with an iced moonlight wine, I could no longer stand by. I started walking towards her, my protective instincts overriding my promise to give her space. Just then, a she¨Cwolf deliberately bumped into me, spilling her drink all over my suit. She used the opportunity to touch me while pretending to wipe it off. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she purred, her hands lingering on my chest. Checktest chapters at find¡¤novel I heard amotion and looked up to see Olivia rushing over. Her eyes locked with mine, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she positioned herself between us. She shielded me behind her, her voice firm as she addressed the bewildered she¨Cwolf. ¡°What are you doing? He has a mate.¡± Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > 2.5K E Vote Alpha Two 187 Chapter 187: Change clothes together Chapter 187: Change clothes together (Olivia¡¯s POV) My waist was instantly encircled by Matthew¡¯srge hand, and I was pulled into his embrace. His warmth enveloped me as he whispered in my ear, ¡°This is Luna Astrid, Alpha Asher¡¯s mate.¡± His voice, though as calm as usual, seemed to carry the gentle breeze of spring. Realizing my rudeness, I felt embarrassed. My face grew hot with embarrassment. I lowered my eyes, unable to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luna Astrid didn¡¯t seem offended at all. She chuckled warmly, her eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°Oh my dear, don¡¯t worry about it! You were just protecting your mate.¡± She gestured toward the staircase with a gracious smile. ¡°Both of you are soiled now. Come, let me find you some clean clothes.¡± Luna Astrid led us up the grand staircase, her voice cheerful as she continued. ¡°I have a new dress that should fit you perfectly, Olivia. And I¡¯m sure we can find something suitable for the King.¡± As we walked, Matthew kept his arm around me. The proximity reminded me of our mating night, of uncontrolled kisses and desperate touches. My heart fluttered traitorously, making me feel flustered and confused, Inside the master bedroom, the tension rose immediately. Matthew remained by the door, showing no intention of leaving while I changed. ¡°Are you asking your mate to leave while his Luna is changing clothes?¡± he asked coolly. His earlier anger was gone, reced by an amused glint as he watched me blush. The golden flecks in his eyes seemed to dance with mischief. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± he pressed, his voice dropping to that dangerous low tone. Defeated, I acquiesced. There was no point in arguing with him when he used that voice. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I settled into the grand chair by the window, closing my eyes as she began to change. The rustling of fabric filled the air, each sound making my muscles tense. My hand gripped the armrest tighter with each whisper of silk against skin. The scent of her arousal mixed with nervousness filled the room, driving my wolf wild. Suddenly, a soft touch on my arm broke through my concentration. ¡°Matthew¡­ Her voice was breathless, filled with distress. My eyes snapped open to see Olivia flushed and struggling for air. The dress was too tight, constricting her waist and chest so severely she could barely breathe. Her face was pale except for the bright red spots on her cheeks. Seeing her distress, my wavered. I stepped forward immediately, my hand reaching for the cor < Chapter 187 Change clothes together of her dress. ¡°You should have tried the size before wearing it,¡± I said, my voice inadvertently harsh. 48 Ports The worry for her difort made my tone sharper than intended. The tight dress revealed every curve of her figure, her full breasts and slender waist having a deadly attraction that made my blood burn. The look in my eyes made her blush deeper, tears welling up in her beautiful eyes. I finally managed to undo the top button, and she gasped in relief. I quickly draped a cloak over her shoulders, helped her sit in the chair, and called out to the Omega outside. ¡°Fetch a dress from Seraphina Kane. Now.¡± My hand reached under the cloak, feeling for the side buttons of the dress. This action had to be done without seeing, my fingers brushing against her warm skin. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I was stung by his sharp tone, tears threatening to spill over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dress to be so tight,¡± I whispered. ¡°I was nervous under your gaze.¡± Seeing me about to cry, Matthew¡¯s expression changedpletely. He looked as if he was being roasted by fire, his jaw clenched tight. He mustered his strength, slightly lifting the cloak to look at the row of buttons. When he saw my delicate skin, his breathing became ragged, his hands trembling slightly. Just then, the door creaked open without a knock. Matthew reacted instantly, pulling me fully into his arms and ring at the intruder with a look that could kill. It was Seraphina Kane, who froze in her tracks like a deer caught in headlights. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock? Get out,¡± hemanded, his voice filled with fury that made the air crackle with tension. A bewildered Seraphina protested, her voice rising to a whine. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring clothes? What are you afraid I¡¯ll see? We¡¯re both she¨Cwolves!¡± Her whining voice made me acutely aware of being held in Matthew¡¯s embrace. I tried to push him away, only to meet his intense golden gaze burning into mine. He held me tighter, his arms like steel bands around me. ¡°Leave the clothes and go. Now.¡± After the door closed with a sharp click, he gently ced me back on the chair. He ruffled my hair with surprising tenderness and told me to change before stepping out. Later, in the banquet hall, I found myselfmiserating with Seraphina Kane over dessert. The irony wasn¡¯t lost on me that I was bonding with Matthew¡¯s difficult rtive. ¡°You¡¯re right not to want my brother,¡± Seraphinained, stabbing her cake with unnecessary force. ¡°He¡¯s so busy with pack affairs, he¡¯s never taken you on a proper date, has he?¡± Finding a surprising ally, I yed along. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite cold, doesn¡¯t talk much. It¡¯s annoying trying to guess what he¡¯s thinking.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel Seraphina nodded vigorously, warming to the topic. ¡°And he¡¯s so controlling! Just earlier he scolded me for drinking moonlight wine, as if I¡¯m still a pupl Chapter 187 Change clothes together Just as she was building up steam in herints, we both looked up and froze. Matthew was standing there, his calm golden eyes fixed directly on us. The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. Seraphina yelped, spilled her champagne all over herself, and fled like her tail was on fire. That left me to face him alone. Iposed myself, feeling a bit guilty but defiant. Matthew sat down across from me, his movements fluid and predatory. His gaze fell on my champagne ss, its rim stained with my lipstick. ¡°Is it good?¡± he asked calmly. I nodded nervously, not trusting my voice. At that moment, Alpha Asher White and his friends approached to toast Matthew. Matthew turned to me, a gentle look recing the earlier intensity in his eyes. ¡°May I have a taste?¡± he asked softly, After I numbly nodded, he reached over and picked up my ss. In front of everyone watching, he raised it to his lips. He drank the entire ss of champagne, his lips pressing against the very spot my lipstick had marked. I stared, stunned, as he set the empty ss down with deliberate care. He leaned close, his gaze locking with mine. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess. Ask me.¡± My heart pounded so hard I was sure everyone could hear it. My voice came out as a low, husky whisper. ¡°Why did you drink my wine?¡± 2 Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 2.5K Alpha Two 188 Chapter 188: Darkness, he kissed her N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find¡¤novel Chapter 188: Darkness, he kissed her Chapter 188: Darkness, he kissed her (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew gently stroked my hair, his gaze as soft as a spring breeze. I waited for his answer about why he drank from my ss, my heart still pounding from the intimate gesture. Before he could reply, Alpha Asher White chuckled warmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a mate to drink what his Luna left?¡± The words hit me like cold water. Of course. Matthew had drunk my champagne to avoid arousing suspicion in front of our hosts. Thinking about his somewhat germaphobic personality, I felt a pang of unease. He must have forced himself to do it for appearances. I instinctively stepped back, and he withdrew his hand. Alpha Asher seized the moment, gesturing toward hispanion. ¡°Olivia, let me introduce you. This is Commander Garrett Flint, the head of our Arcane Intelligence Division.¡± Commander Garrett stepped forward, his expression skeptical as he studied me. ¡°He¡¯s developing a crime prediction system called the Oracle Engine and heard you helped me c***k that supernatural trafficking case. He¡¯d like to invite you as a consultant.¡± I could see the doubt in Commander Garrett¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t imagine this young, beautiful she¨Cwolf, the Alpha King¡¯s mate, was the legendary ¡°Cipher¡± he needed. He probably thought I was just a privileged Luna relying on my mate¡¯s status. Despite Commander Garrett¡¯s visible doubt, I greeted him professionally. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Commander.¡± ¡°The system¡¯s main challenge is predicting rogue wolves with no prior pack affiliations who might turn violent,¡± Garrett exined, his tone suggesting he held little hope for a solution from me. ¡°Traditional methods fail because these wolves have no traceable history.¡± Sensing my unease, Matthew took my hand. His warm, dry palm offered silent encouragement through our mate bond. The simple touch steadied me, reminding me of my capabilities. Bolstered by his support, I proposed a novel idea. ¡°We can make pack sentries the system¡¯s eyes.¡± Commander Garrett raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°Border patrol wolves observe behavioral patterns daily. We could use their field observations,bined with a     truly predictive system.¡± My confidence grew as I spoke, the familiar thrill of strategic thinking taking over. ¡°Instead of relying on past records, we predict future actions based on real¨Ctime behavioral analysis.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up with pride and something deeper. His thumb traced gentle circles on my hand, his admiration evident. Commander Garrett looked impressed despite himself, but remained pragmatic. ¡°The concept sounds too Chapter 18 Darkness, a round h perfect to be practical, Luna¡± I gently corrected him. Please call me ¡®Cipher¡® or ¡®Olivia¡± Then I surprised him by pulling out a business card from my purse. This is mypany, Shield Chair Technology. We specialize in predictive security systems.¡± The revtion shocked both Garrett and Alpha Asher. Their expressions shifted from polite interest to genuine surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not just a pampered Luna,¡± Commander Garrett said, finally showing real interest. ¡°You¡¯re an entrepreneur.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been developing simr systems for years,¡± I replied. ¡°The Oracle Engine project aligns perfectly with my research.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) I sat on the balcony, staring across at Olivia¡¯s master bedroom window. The distance felt like an ocean, but i could still see everything clearly. Matthew carried the slightly drunk Olivia into the bedroom. My heart clenched as I watched himy her gently on the bed and lean over her. My wolf roared in my mind, experiencing excruciating pain with every intimate moment between them. The mate bond might be severed, but the phantom ache remained, tearing through me like silver ws. As if sensing my presence, Matthew looked directly toward my window. Our eyes met across the distance for one burning moment. Then he shut the curtains, plunging me into darkness. A guttural rage erupted from my throat. I smashed my fist against the marble balustrade repeatedly, blood spattering the stone. The physical pain was nothingpared to the tearing agony in my heart. My mind reyed the scene endlessly, tortured by the thought that Aurora was conceived through such intimacy with another Alpha. ¡°Alpha,¡± Captain Ryker¡¯s voice cut through my fury. ¡°The adjacent building is already guarded by Matthew¡¯s elite guard. They¡¯ve positioned assistants next to all fire facilities.¡± The news deepened my despair, ruthlessly reminding me of my own powerlessness. I was trapped here, forced to watch the woman I loved with another man. Blood dripped from my knuckles onto the marble below. Each drop felt like another piece of my soul bleeding away. (God¡¯s POV) Inside the bedroom, Matthew tried to coax Olivia to drink some moonlight herb tea. He had deliberately asked Matilda to prepare it in advance to ease her slight intoxication. ¡°No, it tastes bitter,¡± she mumbled against his corbone her voice drowsy. ¡°I feel queasy.¡± Just then, Dr. Aris Lowell arrived, carrying blend tea for Luna Olivia.¡± Added to the library ne sent me with this special healing The moment Olivia smelled its sweet aroma, she changed her mind. ¡°I want to drink that.¡± Chapter 188 Dainese kissed Tou Matthew¡¯s expression cooled instantly. He recognized this as a gesture from Theodore, delivered through the healer. ¡°Thank you, Doctor. You may go,¡± he dismissed Dr. Aris curtly. Now he looked down at two cups on the nightstand¨Cone from him, one from his rival. The contrast was stark: bitter medicine versus sweetfort. He held Olivia¡¯s face gently, his voice dropping to a low whisper. ¡°Were you moved because Theodore blocked the silver knife for you?¡± Confusion and hurt shed in her eyes. She shook her head, tears welling up. ¡®No, Matthew. You were the one who truly protected me.¡± He leaned in, kissing away a tear that escaped down her cheek. The salt taste lingered on his lips. Then he switched off the lights, plunging the room intoplete darkness. In the ckness, he took a mouthful of his own bitter tea. Before Olivia could protest, he brought his lips to hers. Her eyes widened in shock as he kissed her, forcing the liquid into her mouth. The bitter herbs mixed with the warmth of his kiss. ¡°Just drink my cup,¡± he murmured against her lips, his voice carrying deep, possessive meaning. ¡°I drank too. We¡¯ll share the bitter and the sweet.¡± Olivia was overwhelmed, defenseless against his intensity. The darkness made everything more intimate, more overwhelming. He kept kissing her, his lips moving against hers with desperate hunger. Each kiss tasted of moonlight herbs and something uniquely him. In the darkness, he kept kissing her endlessly. Alpha Two 189 Chapter 189 Theodore¡¯s Schemes Chapter 189: Theodore¡¯s Schemes Chapter 189: Theodore¡¯s Schemes (Olivia¡¯s POV) The scent of moonlight wine filled the air, making one lose control and shed the pretenses they usually maintained. Matthew was constantly whispering in my ear. ¡°Your wine is so sweet.¡± His lips brushed against my temple. ¡°Is it still bitter?¡± Another kiss to my cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anything cold for the next few days.¡± His mouth found mine briefly. This content belongs to find(?)ovel ¡°Let Matilda stay.¡± Each word punctuated with gentle kisses as he fed me hangover tea brewed with moonlight herbs. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t drink.¡± His voice was low,manding. I had drunk a lot and was slowly feeling better, my hands resting on Matthew¡¯s chest. My face was hot as ! said, ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore, it¡¯s so bitter.¡± Matthew cupped my warm face, feeling my temperature rise because of him. A smile touched his lips as he pressed them against mine, murmuring, ¡°Mm.¡± He kissed me deeply, the taste of moonlight herbs lingering between us. I didn¡¯t know when Matthew left. I had been kissed into a daze and had fallen asleep. When I woke up, I found a bowl of hangover tea on the nightstand. A familiar scent hit me¨Cit was the same tea Theodore used to brew for me, a special recipe that took three hours. Frowning, I took the bowl out of the master bedroom and poured it into the sink. The attendant, Matilda, was surprised. ¡°Luna, why did you pour out the hangover tea Dr. Aris sent over?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the one the King fed youst night?¡± she asked. A memory surfaced in my mind. Matilda continued, ¡°Dr. Aris said it¡¯s a secret recipe from her hometown.¡± Hearing this, a shadow fell over my eyes. This wasn¡¯t a hometown recipe. It was a secret form Theodore had gone to great lengths to get from a reclusive old healer, just for me. Dr. Aris Lowell¡­ she was Theodore¡¯s spy. Blushing at the memory of the previous night, I asked when Matthew had left. Matilda exined that his Gamma, Joric te, hade for him on urgent business. After instructing Matilda and the nanny on caring for Aurora, I went to mypany. After familiarizing myself with thepany¡¯s structure, I held my first staff meeting. However, a software engineer named Bastian Miles voiced his frustration over months of unpaid wages. ¡°We haven¡¯t been paid in three months,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°How do we know you¡¯re any different from the previous management?¡± Chapter 189 Theodore Schemes 1 calmly asserted my authority. ¡°Theodore is no longer a shareholder. I am now the sole owner ¡°I promise to resolve the sry issue,¡± I continued. When Bastian remained skeptical, I instructed him to be my driver for the day. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡± The group then went to the Obsidian Quill Auction House. To my dismay, my mother¡¯s sacred ruby ne was up for auction. Both Theodore and Can Mooncrest. were present. They immediately engaged in a fierce bidding war. ¡°Fifteen million.¡± Theodore called out. ¡°Twenty million,¡± Can countered. ¡°Twenty¨Cfive million,¡± Theodore responded without hesitation. The thought of my mother¡¯s heirloom falling into their hands caused me immense distress. I desperately needed the money for mypany but couldn¡¯t bear the oue. Stepping out for air, I received a call from Matthew. ¡°I left a gift for Aurora in the entrance cab,¡± he said warmly. Just then, the auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell. ¡°Sold for thirty million to The Gilded Phantom!¡± The ne had been sold, not to Theodore or Can, but to a mysterious buyer on the phone. Overjoyed, my happiness was palpable to Matthew, who overheard themotion. ¡°Congrattions, CEO ckwood,¡± he said with amusement in his voice. Later, the auction house¡¯s Curator ryed a message from the buyer. ¡°The Gilded Phantom says you can repurchase the ne at the original price anytime you wish.¡± My good mood was short¨Clived. I ran into Theod¨®re on my way out. ¡°Olivia,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I need to ask you to look after Leo.¡± He paused, his expression pained. ¡°I was poisoned by silver when I blocked that knife for you. I need subsequent treatment, which makes it difficult to care for him properly.¡± The mention of his sacrifice made it hard to refuse. However, I immediately called Dr. Aris in front of him. ¡°Dr. Aris, you¡¯re fired. Don¡¯te to my home again.¡± I hung up before she could respond. I confronted Theodore directly. ¡°You/used Dr. Aris as a spy to monitor me. The hangover tea was proof.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Theodore denied. ¡°I was just worried. I only asked Dr. Aris to deliver the tea after seeing M. carry you home drunk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± I said coldly. ¡°That tea takes three hours to brew. You must have known in advance that I would be drinking.¡± His jaw tightened. ¡°Olivia, 1¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern I interrupted. If this happens again, I won¡¯t care about your so¨Ccalled desig grace. I turned and left without looking back (Theodore¡¯s POV) That evening, she took Leo home with her. The boy was wearing a hidden camera, though she didn¡¯t know it Across the street, hidden in a dark apartment, I watched her every move through the feed She knelt down to Led¡¯s level, her face gentle as she spoke to him. The camera captured every detail¨Cher individual eyshes, the soft curve of her lips, the warmth in her eyes. I selected several intimate, close¨Cup photos. One showed her face so closely that her individual eyshes were visible, as if the photographer was holding her. I sent them to Gamma Joric¡¯s phone. Then I typed a message: [Please tell Alpha Kane to stay away from my mate.] My finger hovered over the send button for a long moment. The photos showed what I could never have again -Olivia¡¯s gentle, maternal side, her unguarded moments. But Matthew Kane needed to understand. She was still mine, even if she didn¡¯t know it yet. I pressed send. The message disappeared into the digital void, carrying with it my desperate im on the woman I¡¯d lost through my own failures. In the darkness of the apartment, I continued watching the feed. Leo was showing her a drawing he¡¯d made, and her smile was radiant. That smile should have been for me. My hands clenched into fists as I watched the Alpha King¡¯s territory swallow up everything that had once been mine. But I wasn¡¯t finished fighting. Not yet. Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 2.7K Alpha Two 190 Chapter 190 The Lima Will Truly Reject You Chapter 190: The Luna Will Truly Reject You Chapter 190: The Luna Will Truly Reject You (God¡¯s POV) In the next moment, Theodore¡¯s phone exploded. Thick smoke billowed out, like a manifestation of furious rage. Simultaneously, the surveince camera hidden on Leo¡¯s body went dead. A fire rm red from the opposite building, and Olivia watched in horror as smoke poured from a window. Her building was close, and they needed to evacuate immediately. She grabbed Aurora from her crib while Nora gathered the baby supplies. ¡°Matilda, take Leo¡¯s hand!¡± she called out urgently. The elderly attendant quickly grasped the boy¡¯s small fingers as they rushed toward the stairs. Aurora whimpered in Olivia¡¯s arms, sensing the chaos around them. As they reached the ground floor, Olivia saw Theodore among the crowd of evacuated residents from the other building. His face was pale, streaked with soot. She took Leo¡¯s hand from Matilda and walked toward his father. It was the first time in three years that she had held her son¡¯s hand. His small fingers felt so warm against hers. He instinctively squeezed back, and for a moment, something tender flickered in her chest. But in the next instant, she let go. She pushed Leo into Theodore¡¯s arms. ¡°Take him,¡± she said curtly. As she turned to go back, Theodore followed her. ¡°Olivia, I just came back from my check¨Cup.¡± He held out a medical report with trembling hands. ¡°The healer said I might have after¨Ceffects from the silver poisoning.¡± The report was indeed dated just half an hour ago. The timestamp showed it was issued during the exact time of the explosion. ¡°The silver is spreading through my system,¡± he continued, his voice weak. ¡°I might not have much time left.¡± Olivia stared at the document, her mind racing. Theodore knew her likes, dislikes, and her temperament better than anyone, He knew she was an exceptionally kind¨Chearted she¨Cwolf. Because of this, he had arranged for an assassin to stab him with a silver knife. Not Matthew Kane. He knew Matthew was not an easy target. It was better to create an incident that would make her feel guilty for a lifetime. With Isadora giving her the medical report, it would lead to her rejecting Matthew at any future mating ceremony. He believed she wouldn¡¯t want Matthew anymore. As long as Matthew let go, she would surely return to him. Olivia sneered internally, realizing Theodore was trying to control her with the chains of being her savior. Her Chapter 190: The Luna Will Troly Reject You hand began to shift, fingers elongating into sharp ws. Without warning, she struck toward his chest, her ws finding his silver wound with ruthless precision. His face contorted in pain, and he suddenly went limp. But instead of falling away, Theodore pulled her into his embrace. He held her tightly, preventing her from escaping. ¡°Olivia,¡± he whispered softly in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. ¡°As long as you can control your anger, you can do whatever you want to me.¡± His arms tightened around her, trapping her against his chest. She could feel his heartbeat, erratic and desperate. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± A sweet, familiar voice interrupted them. A pair of handsnded on Olivia¡¯s shoulders, forcefully pulling her out of Theodore¡¯s embrace. She used the momentum to push him away, breathing a sigh of relief. She turned to see a distressed Seraphina Kane standing behind her. Her eyes were wide with shock and confusion. ¡°Liv, is it really because of Alpha Theodore that you and my brother are living separately?¡± Seraphina asked, clearly having heard pack gossip. Olivia shook her head firmly. ¡°No.¡± Seeing the fire rm had been turned off, Olivia gestured toward the building. ¡°Are you here to see Aurora? Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± But Seraphina¡¯s gaze was fixed on Theodore. Her face had gonepletely white. His white shirt was soaked with blood, a dark red line trickling down from where Olivia¡¯s ws had reopened his wound. The silver poisoning made the bleeding worse. ¡°Alpha Theodore!¡± she eximed in shock. Amidst Seraphina¡¯s startled cry, Theodore copsed to the ground with a heavy thud. An ambnce quickly rushed Theodore to the Crimson Infirmary. The sirens wailed through the night as they followed behind. In the sterile corridor, Healer Elias emerged from the treatment room, his face dark with anger. ¡°This was clearly intentional harm. Who on earth tore open your silver wound?¡± Theodore nced at Olivia, his eyes holding no usation. ¡°I was careless.¡± The healer was skeptical, his gaze shifting between them. But he didn¡¯t press further after meeting Th?s chapter is updated by F?nd-Novel Theodore¡¯s intense stare. Healer Elias then turned to Olivia. Luna Olivia is here too. I¡¯d like to discuss Leo¡¯s prognosis with both of you.¡± He looked at Seraphina pointedly. ¡°Miss Kane, could you please step out?* Seraphina reluctantly left the room, but she watched through the ss window. Her eyes were fixed on Theodore, who kept staring at Olivia. A sense of panic seemed to seize her. She pulled out her phone and began typing frantically. Chapter 190 The Luha Will Truly Reject You¡± ¡°The silver poisoning is affecting his nervous system,¡± Healer Elias exined. ¡°Leo needs to understand his father¡¯s condition might deteriorate.¡± Olivia nodded, keeping her expression neutral. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s prepared,¡± After the discussion, she left the infirmary, arranging for Rhonda to look after Leo during Theodore¡¯s recovery. (Olivia¡¯s POV) The next day, I went to Commander Garrett¡¯s security center as agreed. The scale of theputer equipment thrilled me. It wasparable to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s headquarters, powerful enough to support the perfect program I envisioned for Shield Chain Technology. ¡°Luna ckwood, after I exined your idea to my senior software engineers, they don¡¯t think it¡¯s feasible,¡± Commander Garrett said apologetically. ¡°Can I meet them and discuss it?¡± I asked. I couldn¡¯t imagine what ¡®Shield Chain¡® could achieve with such resources. ¡°They¡¯re currently in a meeting with a special guest, but for you, it should be fine,¡± Garrett replied. He led me toward the main conference hall. As we approached, I froze at the entrance. On the stage, I saw Matthew Kane. He exuded the powerful aura of an Alpha King as he delivered a captivating impromptu speech. The audience erupted in thunderous apuse. His presencemanded the entire room. ¡°It¡¯s almost over, let¡¯s go,¡± Garrett urged, but I turned to leave immediately. ¡°Commander, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± My mind was reeling, filled with the memory of the previous night. In a moment of absolute rity, I had returned his lingering kiss. I didn¡¯t know how to face him now. The intensity of that moment still burned in my memory. I walked away in a hurry, not watching my step. As I descended the stairs, I stumbled. One of my high heels flew off, ttering down the steps. I fell backward, expecting to hit the hard concrete. Instead, Inded in a firm embrace. A strong arm instantly wrapped around my waist. A familiar voice sounded by my ear, warm and amused. ¡°Am I going to eat you, Cipher?¡± Comments Alpha Two 191 Chapter 191: Held in His Arms Chapter 191: Held in His Arms. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I looked over and saw Matthew¡¯s face, which for some reason, I found even more handsome than the day before. He was slowly helping me up, and I murmured with some embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± What kind of a cold joke was this? ¡°Why were you running?¡± Matthew scooped me up by the waist, his voice soft. ¡°You almost fell.¡± It was a protective carry, his strong arms cradling me securely against his chest. I could feel the steady rhythm of his heartbeat through his shirt. ¡°Alpha King?¡± I eximed in a low voice, realizing that many people were following behind him. Not just his personal staff, but also some pack leaders and senior members of the Cipher Division. They were all watching us with curious expressions. I clutched the front of his shirt, a bit frantic. ¡°Put me down.¡± Matthew paused, looking down at me with a gaze so deep it seemed to want to see through my very soul. He simply stated, ¡°Your shoe is down there.¡± Only then did I realize I was missing a high¨Cheeled shoe. The ck stilettoy abandoned on the concrete steps below. I struggled in his arms, insisting, ¡°I can go down on one foot.¡± But Matthew began walking down the stairs, his voice distant and tired. ¡°Let them watch me let my Luna hop down the stairs while I do nothing?¡± I sensed the weariness in his tone and noticed the faint dark circles under his eyes. He clearly hadn¡¯t rested well. The pack officials behind us maintained a respectful distance, but I could feel their eyes on us. Some whispered among themselves. Before I knew it, I was ced in the pack¡¯s SUV. The leather seats were warm andfortable. Matthew stood before me and lifted my calf. Mortified, I tried to push his hand away, ncing nervously at the pack officials who were pretending to leave but still peeking. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on myself,¡± I whispered urgently. Matthew silently slipped the shoe onto my foot. His fingers were gentle as they adjusted the strap, but his touch sent electricity through my skin. Inside the car, Beta Tristan handed me a document. His expression was professional but kind. ¡°Luna, we¡¯d like your input on the family¨Cthemed segment of the Alpha King¡¯s uing address to the alli packs,¡± he said respectfully. ¡°The Luna¡¯s opinion is of course important.¡± I scanned the document quickly. It outlined various public appearances and photo opportunities. Chapter 191 Held in His A Wanting to avoid public appearances, especially with our format mate bond rejection fooring in 2 days suggested, ¡°Doing charity work at Lyra¡¯s Hope Sanctuary would probably produce a better ellers Just as I thought I had sidestepped the issue, Matthew, who had been resting with his eyes closed announced, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Kane Estate first. My grandma wants to see Aurora I turned to him, instantly tense. My stomach dropped with dread. I remembered that Elder Fenris did not like me. She had made that abundantly clear during our predicam 1 encounters. ¡°Why does she want to see my daughter?¡± I asked, immediately regretting my choice of words and correcting myself. ¡°Our daughter,¡± Tristan gently persuaded me, his voice diplomatic. ¡°If the family photos taken at the Kane residence are good enough, you wouldn¡¯t have to participate in the outdoor charity event I reluctantly agreed, seeing it as a chance to discuss my desire to regain sole custody of Aurora. ¡°Fine Bull want to talk to Matthew privately afterward.¡± The drive to the Kane Estate was filled with Aurora¡¯s happy energy as she bounced between her parentsps Original content can be found at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? She giggled and reached for both of us with her tiny hands. The proximity sometimes brought Matthew¡¯s and my faces close together, making me ufortable. I could smell his scent and feel his breath on my cheek. Aurora seemed oblivious to the tension, babbling contentedly as she yed with Matthew¡¯s tie. He smiled at her with genuine warmth. Upon arrival, however, my mood soured immediately, I found the so¨Ccalled family gathering was filled with beautiful, unfamiliar she¨Cwolves fawning over Matthew. Theypletely ignored me, as if I were invisible. Theirughter was too bright, their smiles too perfect. It felt less like a family gathering and more like arge¨Cscale matchmaking event for him. My chest tightened with anger and hurt. ¡°Alpha King, you look so handsome today,¡± one blonde she¨Cwolf cooed, touching his arm. ¡°The pack is so lucky to have such a strong leader,¡± another added, batting her eyshes. Annoyed and feeling out of ce, I stood up to leave. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch this charade any longer. But Matthew¡¯s arm wrapped around my waist, pulling me onto hisp. The sudden movement made Aurora squeal with delight. ¡°My Luna is tired,¡± he dered, his first words since arriving. His voice carried absolute authority. Then, to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, leave He shot a look at Elder Fenris, who, meeting his cold gaze, dismissed the women with a wave of her hand. But before leaving, Elder Fenris shot a pointed look at me. Her eyes were filled with disapproval and warnin ¡°One must learn to be content, and remember not to be fickle,¡± she said coldly. (Matthew¡¯s POV) Fimmediately defended h¨¦r, raising my tone. ¡°Grandmother?¡± Chette 191H 18 A The word came out sharper than I intended. My jaw clenched as I stared down the elderly she wolf. Elder Fenris left without saying anything else, her footsteps echoing in the suddenly quiet room. The room was now empty except for us and Aurora. I tried tofort Olivia, reaching for her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, grandmother just heard some rumors.¡± But she pushed away my hand and stood up abruptly. Aurora whimpered at the sudden movement. ¡°How can they be mere rumors? They are all true,¡± she angrily retorted. Her eyes shed with hurt and defiance. ¡°Her arrangements are for your own good. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to me, choose as you wish.¡± She turned to leave, but I grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into my embrace. My heart was pounding with frustration and fear. I was furious, breathing heavily, but suppressing my anger for Aurora¡¯s sake. The little pup was watching us with wide, curious eyes. ¡°Say that again?¡± I asked in a stern voice. Olivia, held in my arms, finally revealed her true purpose foring here. Her voice was steady but cold. ¡°Matthew, I want to redraft our partnership dissolution agreement. Give me sole custody of Aurora, okay?¡± I was stunned. The words hit me like a physical blow. Just the night before, she had been sopliant, even kissing me back. Her lips had been soft and willing against mine. Now she wanted topletely remove me from Aurora¡¯s life? The thought made my chest ache. I held her face in my hands, my gaze intense. I recalled the images Theodore had sent and Seraphina¡¯s words about her reconciliation with her ex¨Cpartner. The jealousy burned through me like acid. I lowered my voice, trying to control my emotions. ¡°Tell me honestly, which rumors are true?¡± I heard her mumble, her words barely audible: ¡°Those rumors, about separation, rtionship breakdown, about ex and current¡­¡± Her words made me increasingly angry. The thought of her going back to Theodore made my vision blur with rage. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I kissed her lips, pouring all my frustration and possessiveness into the contact. Get Bonus (Ad) 2.8K H Vote Alpha Two 192 Chapter 192: When will you let your mom give you a little brother? Chapter 192: When will you let your mom give you a little brother? (Olivia¡¯s POV) +0 Points Matthew paused, his intense gaze fixed on my hands pressed against his chest in resistance. I could feel the Content originallyes from find?novel tension in his muscles as he forced himself to calm down, though his eyes continued to roam over my face with an intensity that made my breath catch. His hands tightened around me, holding me captive as he asked softly, ¡°Is it also true that you¡¯re remarrying your ex¨Cmate?¡± The memory of our intimate night flooded my mind unbidden. Heat rushed to my cheeks as I remembered his touch, his whispered words, the way he¡¯d made me feelpletely his. I couldn¡¯t meet his piercing gaze, shaking my head quickly. ¡°No.¡± His gentle voice was a stark contrast to the overwhelming, non¨Cnegotiable aura he exuded. Every instinct told me that any wrong word could lead to unimaginable consequences. This was the Alpha King, and I was treading on dangerous ground. His mood visibly brightened at my denial. Before I could protest, he gently pulled me onto hisp, his arms encircling me possessively. ¡°Why do you want Aurora¡¯s custody back?¡± he asked, his voice deceptively calm. I remained silent, unable to voice the real reason ¨C that I needed distance from him, from this suffocating pull between us that threatened to destroy what little resolve I had left. He stroked my hair with surprising tenderness. ¡°What reason could be more important than Aurora¡¯s healthy growth?¡± Then he leaned in, his warm breath tickling my ear as he whispered, ¡°To the outside world, you are my Luna. Don¡¯t casually say things like letting me choose a she¨Cwolf I like. Not even when you¡¯re angry. Be careful of prying ears.¡± I nced towards the door and spotted a fleeting shadow. Someone had been listening. My heart sank as I realized how trapped I truly was. Defeated, I found myself acquiescing when he offered to have Gamma Joric arrange an early training program for Aurora at the pack¡¯s pup center. I knew it was the best and safest option, even though my original suggestion had just been an excuse to create distance between us. ¡°Fine,¡± I whispered, hating how weak I sounded. (God¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, in a corner of the Kane Estate gardens, Audrey clutched her phone with trembling fingers. Her voice was urgent as she spoke to the man on the other end. ¡°They¡¯re really separated,¡± she insisted, her eyes gleaming with malicious satisfaction. ¡°I have proof. They have a formal dissolution agreement.¡± < Chapter 192 When will you let your mom give you a little brother? Points > She schemed to expose the document, believing the public deception would ruin Matthew¡¯s reputation and halt his consolidation of power as Alpha King. Her mind was filled with images of Matthew¡¯s gentleness towards Olivia, the way he¡¯d seemingly saved her during the pack gathering. That moment had made her heart flutter with desperate longing. But her infatuation had quickly turned to burning jealousy as she watched them together on the shore, with Matthew being so attentive and his formidable Beta, Tristan, waiting on Olivia hand and foot. Suddenly, her life as a minor noble felt meaningless. She coveted the power and affection Oliviamanded so effortlessly, and she would do anything to tear it away from her. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure everyone sees what a fraud she really is,¡± Audrey whispered into the phone, her voice dripping with venom. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Sensing my dejection, Matthew had Tristan give me a task to lift my spirits. ¡°Investigate a rogue named Roric ¡®The Crow¡® ckwater,¡± Tristan exined, setting up aptop for me. ¡°He¡¯s the source of the recent rumors.¡± I immediately brightened, grateful for something to focus on besides the suffocating tension. My fingers flew across the keyboard as I became engrossed in the work, feeling more like myself than I had in days. It was then that Audrey approached us, her face flushed with determination. But Tristan skillfully intercepted her before she could reach Matthew. ¡°I have crucial information for the Alpha King,¡± she dered, her voice carrying across the garden. ¡°I demand to speak with him directly.¡± Tristan remained calm, his expression professionally neutral. ¡°I¡¯ll ry your message. What¡¯s the nature of this information?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t proceed without his personal guarantee of my safety,¡± Audrey insisted, clutching something to her chest. Tristan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Wait for my reply. And I suggest you don¡¯t share your ¡®evidence¡® with anyone else until then.¡± His tone was polite but carried an unmistakable warning. Audrey¡¯s face paled as she realized she was being effectively neutralized. The atmosphere at dinner grew tense from the moment we sat down. Elder Fenris was initially charmed by Aurora, cooing over her and praising her beauty. But soon, her attention turned to me withser¨Clike focus. ¡°When are you going to let your mom give you a little brother?¡± she asked pointedly, directing the question at Aurora but clearly intending it for me, My face turned white. The blood drained from my cheeks as every eye at the table turned to me. I had already sensed the elder she¨Cwolf¡¯s disapproval throughout the evening, but this direct attack left me feelingpletely humiliated. Aurora looked confused, ncing between Elder Fenris and me with innocent eyes. ¡°What¡¯s a little brother, Mama?¡± Added to the library The question hung in the air like a de. I felt a wave of relief that our separation was real ¨C I couldn¡¯t imagine enduring this scrutiny for the rest of my life. < Chapter 192 When will you let your mom give you a little brother? Barrett Kane cleared his throat ufortably. ¡°Mother, perhaps we should focus on enjoying our meal.¡± + Points But Elder Fenris wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°The girl needs siblings. A proper Luna provides heirs for the bloodline.¡± It was Matthew who finally came to my defense, his voice cutting through the tension like steel. ¡°Grandmother, this is a private matter between Olivia and me.¡± Elder Fenris huffed, her displeasure evident. ¡°Private matters be pack business when they affect the royal line.¡± Barrett tried to soothe her, his voice diplomatic. ¡°Matthew has it under control. What¡¯s meant to be will be.¡± But his words only made me feel worse. They reminded me of the beautiful she¨Cwolves Elder Fenris had no doubt arranged for Matthew¡¯s consideration. I was just a temporary inconvenience, an outsider who would eventually be reced. Quietly, I pulled my hand from Matthew¡¯s grasp under the table. After the ufortable meal, I headed for my room, desperate to escape the suffocating atmosphere. But Tristan stopped me in the hallway, his expression apologetic. ¡°The Alpha King needs to speak with someone first,¡± he exined quietly. I nced through the partially open door and saw a tearful Audrey being consoled by Matthew. He was holding out a tissue for her, his expression gentle and concerned. As she took it, her hand deliberately brushed against his, lingering longer than necessary. My stomach twisted with an emotion I didn¡¯t want to name. Pushing the scene from my mind, I focused on business instead. ¡°I found information on Roric ckwater,¡± I reported to Tristan, keeping my voice professional. ¡°He¡¯s been hired by multiple parties to spread conflicting rumors. Someone¡¯s ying a deeper game.¡± Tristan nodded, making mental notes. ¡°Excellent work. The Alpha King will be pleased.¡± Just then, Matthew emerged from the room, escorting a now blushing and shy Audrey. They stood close together as he spoke to her in low tones, and she gazed up at him with obvious adoration. The sight of them made my resolve crystallize. I wanted to take Aurora and leave immediately, but I knew Matthew would never allow it. ¡°Aurora has never experienced a proper pack moonlight ceremony,¡± he said softly when I tried to excuse myself. ¡°My grandmother has arranged something special.¡± I felt utterly powerless and exhausted. The final twenty¨Cthree days until our official separation stretched before me like an eternity. I tried onest time to assert some control. ¡°Mypany is very busy. I¡¯m heading back first, Alpha King.¡± I started to walk past him, but as Imoved, his hand shot out and grabbed mine. Before I could react, I was pulled into his embrace, his arms wrapping around me possessively. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he murmured against my ear, his voice carrying the absolute authority of an Alpha King who was used to getting his way. Alpha Two 193 < Chapter 193 You Can¡¯t Bully Me Like This Chapter 193: You Can¡¯t Bully Me Like This Chapter 193: You Can¡¯t Bully Me Like This (Matthew¡¯s POV) I wrapped my arm around Olivia¡¯s waist and lifted her small face. Her eyes were red¨Crimmed, tears threatening to spill. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked in a low voice. +8 Points She pressed against my hand, trying to dodge it as she rested her face against my arm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she said weakly, trying to pry my hands from her waist. ¡°Let go of me.¡± I held firm, refusing to let go. Instead, I tried to lift her face again. Olivia¡¯s eyes grew redder. Her voice, thick with tears, choked out, ¡°You can¡¯t hold me. We¡¯re separated. You¡¯re bullying me.¡± She thought for sure I would let go after she said that. Instead, I instantly lifted her face, my gaze searching Newest update provided by find?novel hers. From this close, I could see each of her eyshes. Just like in the photo Theodore had sent to te. As Olivia blinked, a tear fell onto my hand. I reached up to wipe it away, but she turned her head. After a tense moment, my heart softened. Just as I was about to release her, the door was suddenly pushed open. I instinctively pulled her back into my arms. Gamma Joric entered with a group of people, led by a young woman,my cousin Sara Fenris. ¡°Cousin, the moonlight ceremony is starting, let¡¯s go to the shore,¡± Sara said. Seeing Olivia¡¯s tear¨Cstreaked face, she eximed, ¡°Matthew, did you bully your mate?¡± I nced at Olivia. ¡°Did I?¡± Olivia shook her head. Sara thenined loudly about the guests my grandmother had invited. ¡°Especially that celebrity Audrey, who¡¯s always trying to mingle with the powerful Alphas,¡± Hearing the name Audrey, Olivia looked toward me. My gaze had been on her the whole time. Our eyes met, and I seemed to realize something Is she jealous because I was just talking to Audrey? She still cares about me. We strolled to the coastline, and under the night sky, Aurora rolled around on the beach, giggling, her body covered in sand. ¡°Baby, your mom and dad are here. Let¡¯s clean you up,¡± Nora said as she saw us approaching, and began wiping the sand off Aurora. Aurora cooperated with Nora¡¯s movements, and when she saw me walking over, she immediately reached out her hand, ¡°Daddy.¡± I knelt and finished wiping her face and hands before lifting her into my arms. < Chapter 193 You Can¡¯t Bully Me Like This + Points > We sat on a driftwood log away from the growing crowd. Moonlight ceremony fireworks began to bloom over the sea. As Aurora squealed with delight, I watched Olivia. She leaned back, her face illuminated by the explosions in the sky, still looking unhappy. I took her hand. She immediately tried to pull away, but I held it tightly against my chest. ¡°Let me guess why you¡¯re angry,¡± I began, my voiceced with amusement. ¡°Is it because of Audrey? You saw me talking to her and got angry?¡± My words hit their mark. Flustered and annoyed that I was teasing her, she tried to pull her hand back and sit up to leave. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Just as I freed my hand, Matthew swiftly pulled me onto hisp. ¡°It was business,¡± he whispered in my ear. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± I retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me. Even if it were a private matter, it would be normal. After all, we¡¯re already separ-¡± Before I could finish the word ¡°separated,¡± Matthew captured my lips in a deep kiss. The sky erupted in color. The sounds of cheers filled the air. My mind went nk. My heart felt as if it were exploding with the fireworks. I was terrified of a repeat of the other night. Afraid I would kiss him back and lose control. The image of him talking to a shy, smitten Audrey shed in my mind. A tear escaped my eye. Feeling my tear, Matthew broke the kiss and held me close. His voice was hoarse with a passion I¡¯d never heard before. ¡°I¡¯ll have Audreye and exin to you.¡± Burying my face in his chest, I began to sob uncontrobly. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me like this,¡± I murmured, pushing him away. My eyes, filled with tears, met his intense gaze. ¡°Alpha King, I can¡¯t help you anymore,¡± I said, my voice trembling. ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again. I want to go home. Let me and Aurora go home.¡± A shadow fell over Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°Fine,¡± he replied. When his hand brushed my back, I flinched as if stung. He dared not touch me again. The ride back to the apartment was silent, save for Aurora¡¯s cheerful chatter. After a proper goodbye, I watched his car leave before taking the caregiver Nora and Aurora inside. Only to find Dr. Aris Lowell waiting at the door. Instantly, I thought of Evelyn Croft, my once¨Cbest friend. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here,¡± I said coldly, unlocking the door and preparing to shut it after Nora and Aurora were inside. Dr. Aris stopped the door, her expression pained. ¡°Olivia, I swear I haven¡¯t done anything to hurt you. I didn¡¯t betray you. I didn¡¯t tell Alpha Theodore that Aurora is his daughter.¡± Hearing this, I frowned. If Dr. Aris had told Theodore, he wouldn¡¯t be this quiet. s Chapter 193 You Can¡¯t Bully Me Like This ¡°Olivia, I just thought Theodore could help cure you.¡± Points 7 I let her in. As we sat on the sofa, Dr. Aris pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have told you the truth sooner. I won¡¯t contact Alpha Theodore again, please let me continue treating you.¡± Before I could answer, Nora cried out in rm. She rushed from the room with Aurora in her arms. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s not good!¡± Aurora¡¯s body was red and burning hot. Panicked, I held my daughter, felt her forehead, and immediately called for an ambnce. (God¡¯s POV) As the ambnce sped away from the building, Theodore watched from a distance, his eyes filled with worry. He tried calling Dr. Aris, but she kept hanging up. A deep, obsessive fear spread through him as he ordered his head bodyguard Captain Ryker, ¡°Bring ra Thorne. We¡¯re going to the hospital, now.¡± 1 Get Bonus (Ad) > H Vote 3K Alpha Two 194 + Points > Chapter 194: The monitor was discovered Chapter 194: The monitor was discovered (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Aurora, Aurora,¡± Olivia called her daughter¡¯s name anxiously. When the therapist took the pup from her arms, her tiny body burned like fire in her embrace. The caregiver Nora immediately called Matthew Kane through their pack bond. Within minutes, a dozen medical experts arrived for a consultation. When Theodore Redgrave arrived, he was met with the sight of the emergency room swarmed by specialists. An immense panic instantly gripped his heart. He pushed aside a healer, his face contorted in anguish. His gaze met Olivia ckwood¡¯s frigid eyes. In that moment, the blood that had frozen in his veins began to flow again. Terrified, Olivia¡¯s hands and feet Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel went numb. Her voice trembled as she snapped at him, ¡°Get out!¡± Theodore looked at the tiny, suffering Aurora on the bed. His head bodyguard Captain Ryker pulled him away. He copsed onto a metal bench, the wave of panic receding. It left him breathless and weak. The image of the small, feverish, and struggling pup shed through his mind. He couldn¡¯t understand why seeing Matthew¡¯s daughter in pain caused him such profound agony. ¡°Alpha, what should we do with ra Thorne?¡± Captain Ryker¡¯s voice broke his train of thought. ¡°Send her back,¡± he ordered. Just then, another group entered the area. Matthew Kane, apanied by Beta Tristan, strode into the emergency room. He gently pulled Olivia out, holding her close. ¡°Let the healers work,¡± he whispered,forting her. Olivia pushed him away, and he released her, She leaned against the emergency room door, unwilling to move an inch. Aurora had been frail since birth. This sudden, persistent fever terrified her. She trembled with fear. Matthew stood before her, his voice low and soothing. ¡°She might have just caught a chill ying by the shore. Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± He reached for her hand. She tried to pull away, but he held it firmly. At that moment, Theodore¡¯s ice¨Ccold voice cut through the air, ¡°Let go of her.¡± Ignoring the pack enforcers who moved to intercept him, Theodore walked directly towards them. A single look from Matthew halted the enforcers. Gamma te stepped in to block Theodore. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you holding her,¡± Theodore repeated. ¡°Let go of her.¡± 173 Chapter 194 The monitor was discovered Olivia, her attention entirely fixed on the emergency room, was oblivious to their conflict. Matthew released her hand, only to pull her into a full embrace. She sagged against him, her head resting on his shoulder. Tears streamed from her red¨Crimmed eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t take good care of her,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine,¡± Matthew gently patted her back. Gamma Joric quietly told Theodore, ¡°Alpha Redgrave, now is not the time to speak with our Luna.¡± Theodore¡¯s heart twisted with a sharp, piercing pain. He watched another Alphafort the woman he loved, powerless to do anything but stand and watch. Soon, a healer emerged with good news. ¡°Alpha King, Luna, the pup¡¯s fever has broken.¡± He exined that it was gastroenteritis caused by undercooked seafood. She could be discharged in the morning if the fever didn¡¯t return. Olivia rushed inside. Meanwhile, Leo, who had been waiting for his father to pick him up from the infirmary, arrived at the emergency area. He saw his mother tenderly caring for Aurora. She wiped her forehead, pressed her own against the pup¡¯s, and gently wrapped her in a nket. He suddenly recalled the scene from his childhood when she had cared for him, gently stroking his head, with tears falling on his face. But back then, he hadn¡¯t cherished her, thinking she was too strict with him, and he had said many hurtful words that deeply wounded her. Leo¡¯s painful tears welled up in his eyes, and his heart ached with immense sorrow. He longed to run into his mother¡¯s arms. But he knew he couldn¡¯t interrupt. Matthew entered the room, giving Leo a brief nce before approaching Olivia. He leaned down and ced a natural, gentle kiss on her hair. The gesture was reminiscent of how Theodore used to be. He took her hand, softly rying the healer¡¯s diagnosis and urging her not to worry. Olivia pulled her hand away and continued tending to Aurora. As she did, she looked over at Leo. Seeing the tears in his mother¡¯s eyes, he ran to her and hugged her. ¡°Mom, sister will be okay,¡± he whispered. As he held her, her hand brushed against the ne he wore. Her expression instantly turned to ice and fury. With a sharp tug, she broke the pendant. A tiny ck device¨Ca tracking device¨Cfell out. Her face a mask of rage, she stormed out of the room. She confronted Theodore, who had been watching with a flicker of hope. ¡°p!¡± The sound echoed as she struck him across the face. She threw the device at him. ¡°Theodore Redgrave, you used Leo to spy on me! You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± she shrieked. She pulled out her phone to call the pack enforcers. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Leo cried, throwing himself in front of his father. < Chapter 194 The monitor was discovered ¡°Mom, it¡¯s mine, please don¡¯t take Dad away!¡± He spoke this lie with his eyes closed. Olivia stared at her son, her eyes filled with a sorrow so deep. It was as if she had lost something irretrievable. He hugged her, feeling the same devastating loss. But she pushed him away. ¡°I never want to see either of you again,¡± she said, her voice hollow. She threw the rest of the ne to the ground and swayed. She nearly fell before Matthew caught her. He spoke gently into her ear, ¡°Leo is just a pup. The device wasn¡¯t his.¡± His words miraculously softened her gaze. Leo¡¯s aching heart eased slightly as he looked at Matthew. A new thought took root: Matthew was a good uncle. He wished, just for a moment, that he could be his son, like Aurora. He nced at his father, who could only watch in sad defeat. Matthew guided Olivia back toward the room. Before Olivia could enter the emergency room, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside. She looked over, her eyes widening in astonishment. The she¨Cwolf was being held back by the pack enforcers. ra Thorne knelt on the floor, facing her. She screamed, ¡°Sister, please let me go! I¡¯m not well, I¡¯m really not well, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± 1 Alpha Two 195 Chapter 195: Seeing ra Again Chapter 195: Seeing ra Again (Olivia¡¯s POV) All the memories of Theodore¡¯s affair with ra rushed into my mind like a tidal wave. The betrayal, the lies, the humiliation ¨C everything crashed over me at once. I strode towards ra and pped her hard across the face with all my strength. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your sister!¡± I screamed. ra was knocked to the ground by the force of my blow. My gaze fell upon Theodore and Leo, and the gaping wound in my heart ripped open again. ¡°Get out!¡± I shrieked hysterically. ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°My Love, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± Theodore began to argue, stepping forward. Read full story at Find[?]ovel But he and Leo were swiftly pulled out of the emergency room by pack enforcers before he could say another word. ra sobbed pitifully on the floor, a tooth falling from her mouth. Blood trickled down her chin as she crawled towards me in terror. ¡°Sister, please, for Father¡¯s sake, spare me, my heart¡­¡± she pleaded desperately. Just as Matthew pulled me into his warm embrace, Theodore¡¯s sentinels grabbed ra and dragged her out of the room. Her screams echoed down the hallway until they faded into silence. Once they were gone, I stared at the bloodstains on the floor and began to tremble violently. My whole body shook as if I were having a seizure. Dr. Aris, standing nearby, panicked and fumbled in her bag for moonlight herb tablets. ¡°King, Luna is having an attack!¡± she cried out. Matthew held me, but I pushed him away with what little strength I had left. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I choked out. Seeing the concern in his eyes, I took the tablets and water from Aris with shaking hands. Then I stumbled into the emergency room where Aurora Jay. I copsed beside the hospital bed, clinging tightly to Aurora, my entire world. After a long while of gasping for air, I finally calmed down. Matthew stood behind me, not saying anything, but his hand remained on my shoulder like an anchor. (God¡¯s POV) In the back of a ck SUV, ra trembled on the floor mat, ovee with fear. Her once¨Cbeautiful features were gone, reced by a gaunt, emaciated look. efnaci Her clothes were ragged, and her skeletal wrists were covered in scars, both old and new. ¡°Alpha Theodore, please let me go,¡± she begged from the darkness of the vehicle. ¡°Since you escaped, why didn¡¯t you run further away?¡± Theodore¡¯s voice was low andced with a rolling fury from the darkness. < Chapter 195 Seeing ra Again ¡°How dare you show up and provoke her!¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it, I¡­¡± ra¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she cowered. ¡°You deserve to die,¡± Theodore growled, his Alpha presence filling the confined space. A piercing scream suddenly erupted from within the ck SUV, echoing through the night. +8 Points > The next day, Aurora was discharged from the infirmary. Matthew drove them back to their residence at the Kane Estate. Aurora was still in his arms, clinging to him, unwilling to get down. ¡°You have to be good and listen to your mother, don¡¯t make her angry,¡± Matthew gently chided her. Aurora obediently let him put her down. She took Olivia¡¯s hand, and Olivia immediately squeezed it, her eyes lowered. ¡°Thank you so much forst night, Matthew,¡± she said formally. This time, she didn¡¯t watch him leave. She took Aurora¡¯s hand and, without a backward nce, walked into the manor and entered the elevator. Matthew¡¯s gaze lingered on the elevator doors before he returned to his car. ¡°King, the photos Audrey provided have been verified and can be used as evidence,¡± Gamma Joric reported through the pack link. ¡°Hand her over to the pack tribunal,¡± Matthew said without emotion. ¡°But, Audrey seems to still be worried about her personal safety. She wants to see you again.¡± Matthew¡¯s face darkened in the morning light, and a chill instantly filled the car. Gamma Joric immediately understood through their bond. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, King. I will handle Audrey.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I settled Aurora in, gave instructions to the caregiver Nora, and then washed up and changed before rushing to mypany, Shield Chain Technology. I spent the entire day training employees and developing security software. Work was the only thing that could distract me from the chaos in my personal life. As I was leaving thepany building, a familiar figure caught my eye. ¡°Ellie?¡± I was overjoyed, my heart lifting for the first time in days. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Aunt Livy! I¡¯m never leaving you again!¡± ra eximed happily, running into my arms. ¡°Dad got a new position, so we¡¯re all living here now.¡± ¡°Killian?¡± I looked at Killian Vance with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not a permanent move to the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel,¡± Killian exined with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m a visiting professor at the Aegis Institute here, mentoring some students. The main research facility is still at Crestwood University.¡± ¡°i see,¡± I smiled, ruffling ra¡¯s hair affectionately. < Chapter 195: Seeing ra Again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± ra insisted, hugging me tighter. ¡°I¡¯m staying here from now on, I¡¯ve already transferred schools. Aunt Livy, I¡¯m not going back.¡± Killian smiled helplessly, and I replied, ¡°Alright. Aurora will have apanion then.¡± ¡°Let me treat you to dinner,¡± I said, leading them away from the building. ¡°Killian, when you have time, could you help me look for a vehicle? Around 300,000, something reliable.¡± +3 Points) Hearing this, Killian paused. As the Alpha King¡¯s mate, how could she not have a dedicated car and driver? Perhaps the rumors were true¨Cthat she and Matthew were in conflict over Theodore and had separated. At the thought of Theodore, Killian¡¯s expression grew colder. He had no right to be near her. I took them to The Sovereign¡¯s Table. I was surprised to see a group of young nobles I vaguely recognized from Alpha Asher White¡¯s gathering. Even more surprising was that Audrey was among them. The three of us sat down, ordered, and were soon deep in conversation when a stirred at the entrance. I looked over and my eyes met Matthew¡¯s inscrutable gaze. I quickly looked away, but in my periphery, I saw the group, including Audrey, rush to greet him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong between you and the King?¡± Killian finally dared to ask. ¡°Isn¡¯t he here to see you?¡± My expression was indifferent. ¡°He probably has friends here.¡± ¡°Those people?¡± Killian was astounded. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even make it into his inner circle, would they?¡± Seeing my expression, he didn¡¯t press the matter. After a while, as we were preparing to leave, one of the young nobles approached our table. After a while, as we were preparing to leave, one ¡°King Matthew is feeling unwell, Luna, could you go take care of him?¡± My response was cold. ¡°He has plenty of people around him, he doesn¡¯t need me.¡± With that, I took ra¡¯s hand, walked out of the restaurant, and left in Killian¡¯s car. had just arrived home and put down my bag when the doorbell rang. Afraid of disturbing Aurora and the caregiver Nora, I quickly opened the door. A tall, powerful figure blocked me at the entrance, and Matthew¡¯s familiar scent filled my senses. Get Bonus (Ad) > 3.1K Vote Alpha Two 196 Chapter 196: Revealing Her True Power Chapter 196: Revealing Her True Power (Theodore¡¯s POV) + Points 3 ¡°No, Alpha,¡± Captain Ryker said, his voice strained as he tried to reason with me. ¡°After thest attempt to take Luna Olivia from the Royal Infirmary, my sentinels are under heavy scrutiny from the Alpha King¡¯s enforcers in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel.¡± I paced the room like a caged wolf, my hands clenched into fists. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the scrutiny!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to extract her without causing a major territorial incident,¡± Ryker continued, his tone growing more urgent. ¡°Alpha, you need to retreat. Luna Olivia will be safe under Master Healer Alistair¡¯s care.¡± But I was losing control, the walls of my carefully constructed world crumbling around me. I grabbed Ryker¡¯s cor, desperation wing at my throat. ¡°If Olivia stays here, she¡¯ll discover what I¡¯ve done!¡± My voice cracked with raw panic. ¡°She will despise mepletely, never want to see me again, and never forgive me.¡± Chapters first released on findnovel The weight of my actions pressed down on me like a crushing stone. The shooting, the cover¨Cup, the lies- everything woulde to light. Just then, my phone rang. I released Ryker and snatched it up. ¡°Alpha Theodore, the witness has recanted their testimony,¡± the voice on the other end said quickly. ¡°They im they were mistaken about seeing you with the killer.¡± A sliver of hope pierced through my despair. ¡°What changed their mind?¡± ¡°Unknown, but it buys you time.¡± I immediately made another call, my fingers trembling as I dialed. ¡°I need someone who was present at the mating ceremony,¡± I said into the phone. ¡°Anyone who can testify to my whereabouts during the shooting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m offering a handsome reward through the pack¡¯smunicationwork,¡± I added, my voice growing steadier. ¡°Find me witnesses. Find me alibis.¡± The line crackled with static before the response came. ¡°We¡¯ll put out the word, Alpha.¡± I hung up and turned to Ryker, who was watching me with concern. ¡°Double the guard on all our territories,¡± I ordered. ¡°And keep monitoring Matthew¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± But even as I gave the orders, I knew I was fighting a losing battle. Time was running out, and Olivia was slipping further away from me with each passing hour. (God¡¯s POV) That night, rumors spread like wildfire on the werewolf forum about the famous actress Audrey being urgently taken to the medical room and P Added to the library bowerful Alpha King. Olivia saw the news when her subordinate, Bastian Miles, carelessly shared it in their secure work group chat through Shield Chain Technology¡¯s encryptedwork. , unambitious brother with disdain before turning a critical gaze on Olivia. Dressed in a crisp white blouse, dark jeans, and boots, with her hair in a neat ponytail, Olivia looked professional. But in Lydia¡¯s mind, one word screamed out: ¡°An empty vase with only beauty.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the famous Luna,¡± Lydia said, her voice dripping with hostility. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Commander Flint cleared his throat ufortably. ¡°Lydia, with her advanced military training and experience with human government defense systems, is highly qualified,¡± he exined to Olivia. ¡°I had intended to hire both of you as consultants.¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Both of us? Commander, surely you don¡¯t need two consultants for one position.¡± She stepped closer to Olivia, her posture aggressive. ¡°Especially when one of them is only here because of her mate bond connection to the Alpha King.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t back down. She met Lydia¡¯s hostile gaze with calmposure. ¡°I¡¯m here because of my qualifications,¡± Olivia said evenly. ¡°I have a vision for improving the Oracle Engine¡¯s predictive capabilities.¡± 2/3 < Chapter 196: Revealing Her True Power ¡°Oh really?¡± Lydia scoffed. ¡°And what would a pampered Luna know about military strategy?¡± +8 Points > ¡°The system could be integrated with the pack¡¯s territory surveincework for real¨Ctime threat tracking and disaster prevention,¡± Olivia continued, ignoring the insult. Lydiaughed harshly. ¡°Pure fantasy from a pampered Luna who¡¯s never seen realbat.¡± The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Commander Flint shifted nervously, clearly ufortable with the confrontation. ¡°Ladies, perhaps we could-¡± ¡°No,¡± Lydia interrupted, her eyes zing with challenge. ¡°I propose apetition. A tactical simtion to determine who¡¯s truly qualified for this position.¡± Olivia¡¯s expression remained perfectly calm. ¡°If I win, the consultant position is yours,¡± she stated quietly. ¡°And if I win, you leave and nevere back,¡± Lydia shot back. Commander Flint stepped forward, rm written across his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary. I fear the fallout if the Alpha King¡¯s mate is-¡± ¡°Humiliated?¡± Olivia finished, a slight smile ying at her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander. That won¡¯t happen.¡± Both she¨Cwolves were resolute, their gazes locked in silent battle. The challenge was epted. Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote Alpha Two 197 Chapter 197: How Could the Cipher Be a Woman Chapter 197: How Could the Cipher Be a Woman (God¡¯s POV) Thepetition took ce in the mainmand hall, surrounded by senior strategists and tech specialists. The air buzzed with anticipation as word spread through the building. Olivia sat down at her workstation with the same calm she¡¯d shown throughout the confrontation. Her fingers moved across the keyboard with practiced ease. To the onlookers, it seemed she was casually running diagnostics whilepeting. In reality, she had unleashed something far more powerful. She activated her own advanced system that she had developed during her time as ¡°Cipher.¡± The Oracle Engine enhancement roared to life, connecting to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s vastputationalwork. The system, which had been dormant in the supernatural dark web, awakened with unprecedented power. Lines of code flowed across her screen like digital lightning. Simultaneously, she discreetly essed ssified military databases. Within minutes, she found Lydia¡¯s record¨Cbreaking performance on this exact tactical simtion. Olivia¡¯s lips curved in a slight smile as she coolly engineered her own solution to surpass it by the slimmest of margins. Every calction was precise, every move deliberate. The simtion concluded with a soft chime. The results appeared on the main disy screen. Olivia had won decisively. While Bastian cheered ecstatically for his Queen, Lydia stared at her screen in utter disbelief. ¡°Impossible,¡± she whispered, her face pale with shock. The she¨Cwolf she had dismissed as a delicate, clueless Luna trophy had just effortlessly defeated her with skills that rivaled the most legendary strategists. ¡°How?¡± Lydia¡¯s voice was barely audible. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The room erupted in murmurs of amazement. Commander Flint looked between the two she¨Cwolves, his expression a mixture of relief and awe. ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said to Olivia. ¡°The position is yours.¡± But Lydia couldn¡¯t ept the result. Her pride, her reputation, everything she¡¯d built was crumbling before her eyes. Stunned and unable to process what had just happened, she immediately took out her encryptedmunication device. Her fingers flew across the screen as she contacted her ally in the human territories. ¡°Help me investigate someone, right now, immediately,¡± she typed urgently. ¡°I want all her information¨Cfind out who she is!¡± (Lydia¡¯s POV) The person on the other end of the encryptedmunication device asked in a foreign¨Csounding ent, < Chapter 197: How Could the Cipher Be a Woman ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Olivia ckwood!¡± I replied tersely, my voice tight with frustration. ¡°She beat you?¡± the person asked again, disbelief evident in their tone. +8 Points > ¡°Cut the crap!¡± I said in a low voice, ncing around to make sure no one was listening. ¡°Do you have the results yet?¡± ¡°Done!¡± the person said. ¡°What kind of graduate from some obscureputer science college is this? She really beat you?¡± N gritted my teeth, the humiliation burning in my chest. ¡°Yes! That she¨Cwolf was ying Minesweeper while ¡°ying what?¡± the person asked, astonished. ¡°Minesweeper!¡± I hissed into the device. ¡°Could it be¡­ the Cipher?¡± The person¡¯s voice trailed off into uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Cipher¡¯s system operates within a game, and when it¡¯s running, all you can see is the game interface, nothing else.¡± I was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing. The sound echoed through themand hall, drawing curious stares. ¡°How is that possible? How could the Cipher be a she¨Cwolf, especially one like her¡­¡± So beautiful and delicate, not at all like someone in theputer science field. Before I could finish, I found myself the center of everyone¡¯s attention in themand hall. Warriors and technicians were all looking at me with confusion and concern. I awkwardly ended the call. ¡°Talk to you next time.¡± A dumbfounded Commander Garrett Flint finally came to his senses. ¡°I dere, Luna Olivia is the winner.¡± ¡°But actually, I could hire two consultants,¡± he added quickly, his voice hopeful. ¡°Luna Olivia wouldn¡¯t have any objections, would she?¡± Olivia shook her head calmly. ¡°No need!¡± I stood up and walked over to Olivia, my pride demanding onest stand. ¡°A bet is a bet. You are the consultant for the Arcane Intelligence Division!¡± ¡°However, you only won by a hair¡¯s breadth! It was a narrow victory due to various factors, and it doesn¡¯t mean your skills are superior to mine.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I extended my hand towards Lydia, offering a gesture of goodwill despite her hostility. Lydia looked at my fair hand in surprise, then saw my faint smile and reached out her own. Lydia gripped my hand tightly, her fingers digging into my skin with unnecessary force. To her, my friendly gesture was nothing but a provocation. She snorted coldly, ¡°You should be d you have a good mate! Otherwise, with your diploma, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to step into the Arcane Intelligence Division!¡± I winced and rubbed my hand, watching Lydia leave without a backward nce. The diamond setting on my Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel 48 Points < Chapter 197 How Could the Cipher Be a Woman mating ring had pressed into my skin during her aggressive handshake. ¡°Sis! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Bastian Miles shouted nervously at his departing sister. ¡°Where did your sportsmanship go!¡± ¡°Luna Olivia, are you okay?¡± Commander Flint asked with concern. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding¡­¡± I looked down and saw that the diamond setting on my mating ring had cut my skin. A thin line of blood traced across my knuckle. 3 Get Bonus (Ad) > 3.2K E Alpha Two 198 Chapter 198: Revealing Her True Power Chapter 198: Revealing Her True Power (Theodore¡¯s POV) ¡°No, Alpha,¡± Captain Ryker said, his voice strained as he tried to reason with me. ¡°After thest attempt to take Luna Olivia from the Royal Infirmary, my sentinels are under heavy scrutiny from the Alpha King¡¯s enforcers in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel.¡± I paced the room like a caged wolf, my hands clenched into fists. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the scrutiny!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to extract her without causing a major territorial incident,¡± Ryker continued, his tone growing more urgent. ¡°Alpha, you need to retreat. Luna Olivia will be safe under Master Healer Alistair¡¯s care.¡± But I was losing control, the walls of my carefully constructed world crumbling around me. I grabbed Ryker¡¯s cor, desperation wing at my throat. ¡°If Olivia stays here, she¡¯ll discover what I¡¯ve done!¡± My voice cracked with raw panic. ¡°She will despise mepletely, never want to see me again, and never forgive me.¡± Discover more novels at Find~Novel The weight of my actions pressed down on me like a crushing stone. The shooting, the cover¨Cup, the lies- everything woulde to light. Just then, my phone rang. I released Ryker and snatched it up. ¡°Alpha Theodore, the witness has recanted their testimony,¡± the voice on the other end said quickly. ¡°They im they were mistaken about seeing you with the killer.¡± A sliver of hope pierced through my despair. ¡°What changed their mind?¡± ¡°Unknown, but it buys you time.¡± I immediately made another call, my fingers trembling as I dialed. ¡°I need someone who was present at the mating ceremony,¡± I said into the phone. ¡°Anyone who can festify to my whereabouts during the shooting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m offering a handsome reward through the pack¡¯smunicationwork,¡± I added, my voice growing steadier, ¡°Find me witnesses. Find me alibis.¡± The line crackled with static before the response came. ¡°We¡¯ll put out the word, Alpha.¡± I hung up and turned to Ryker, who was watching me with concern. ¡°Double the guard on all our territories,¡± I ordered. ¡°And keep monitoring Matthew¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha¡± But even as I gave the orders, I knew I was fighting a losing battle. Time was running out, and Olivia was slipping further away from me with each passing hour (God¡¯s POV) That night, rumors spread like wildfire on the werewolf forum about the famous actress Audrey being urgently taken to the medical room and personally cared for by the powerful Alpha King. Olivia saw the news when her subordinate, Bastian Miles, carelessly shared it in their secure work group chat through Shield Chain Technology¡¯s encryptedwork. < Chapter 198 Revealing Her True Power ¡°Boss, look at this,¡± Bastian¡¯s message appeared on her screen. ¡°The King¡¯s got himself a new she¨Cwolf.¡± The apanying photo showed Audrey, wearing a medical mask, getting out of Matthew¡¯s vehicle. Although she could only see his silhouette below the neck, Olivia recognized him immediately. The mark she had left on his neck was clearly visible. + Points > Her wolf Zoe stirred restlessly in her mind, wanting to find their mate and demand answers. The betrayal cut deep, sharper than any silver de. A momentter, a message from an encrypted contact appeared on her phone. The sender¡¯s identity was as mysterious as Matthew himself. ¡°Pack business.¡± The words felt hollow, like a p across her face. Pack business¨Cwas that what she was to him now? Hurt and disillusioned that the Alpha who had held her so tenderly justst night was now with another she¨Cwolf, Olivia¡¯s fingers moved with cold precision. She blocked his number, then Beta Tristan¡¯s, severing all packmunication links. The digital silence that followed felt like a door mming shut. ¡°So much for holding me while I sleep,¡± she whispered bitterly to herself. The following afternoon, Olivia took Bastian Miles to the Arcane Intelligence Division. The building hummed with supernatural energy, its walls lined with advanced technological equipment. They were met by Commander Garrett Flint, a stern¨Cfaced wolf with calcting eyes. Beside him stood a she¨Cwolf whom Bastian was shocked to recognize. ¡°Lydia?¡± Bastian¡¯s voice cracked with surprise. ¡°Hello, brother,¡± the she¨Cwolf replied coldly. She was tall and athletic, with short¨Ccropped hair and the bearing of a seasoned warrior. Lydia Miles had been living in the human territories for years, studying advanced warfare tactics. She eyed herzy, unambitious brother with disdain before turning a critical gaze on Olivia. Dressed in a crisp white blouse, dark jeans, and boots, with her hair in a neat ponytail, Olivia looked professional. But in Lydia¡¯s mind, one word screamed out: ¡°An empty vase with only beauty.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the famous Luna,¡± Lydia said, her voice dripping with hostility. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you,¡± Commander Flint cleared his throat ufortably. ¡°Lydia, with her advanced military training and experience with human government defense systems, is highly qualified,¡± he exined to Olivia. ¡°I had intended to hire both of you as consultants¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Both of us? Commander, surely you don¡¯t need two consultants for one position.¡± She stepped closer to Olivia, her posture aggressive. ¡°Especially when one of them is only here because of her mate bond connection to the Alpha King.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t back down. She met Lydia¡¯s hostile gaze with calmposure. ¡°I¡¯m here because of my qualifications,¡± Olivia said evenly. ¡°I have a vision for improving the Oracle Engine¡¯s predictive capabilities.¡± < Chapter 198 Revealing Her True Power ¡°Oh really?¡± Lydia scoffed. ¡°And what would a pampered Luna know about military strategy?¡± ¡°The system could be integrated with the pack¡¯s territory surveincework for real¨Ctime threat tracking. and disaster prevention,¡± Olivia continued, ignoring the insult. Lydiaughed harshly. ¡°Pure fantasy from a pampered Luna who¡¯s never seen realbat.¡± The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Commander Flint shifted nervously, clearly ufortable with the confrontation. ¡°Ladies, perhaps we could-¡± ¡°No,¡± Lydia interrupted, her eyes zing with challenge. ¡°I propose apetition. A tactical simtion to determine who¡¯s truly qualified for this position.¡± Olivia¡¯s expression remained perfectly calm. ¡°If I win, the consultant position is yours,¡± she stated quietly. ¡°And if I win, you leave and nevere back,¡± Lydia shot back. Commander Flint stepped forward, rm written across his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary. I fear the fallout if the Alpha King¡¯s mate is-¡± ¡°Humiliated?¡± Olivia finished, a slight smile ying at her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander. That won¡¯t happen.¡± Both she¨Cwolves were resolute, their gazes locked in silent battle. The challenge was epted. Thepetition took ce in the mainmand hall, surrounded by senior strategists and tech specialists. The air buzzed with anticipation as word spread through the building. Olivia sat down at her workstation with the same calm she¡¯d shown throughout the confrontation. Her fingers moved across the keyboard with practiced ease. To the onlookers, it seemed she was casually running diagnostics whilepeting. In reality, she had unleashed something far more powerful. She activated her own advanced system that she had developed during her time as ¡°Cipher.¡± The Oracle Engine enhancement roared to life, connecting to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s vastputationalwork. The system, which had been dormant in the supernatural dark web, awakened with unprecedented power. Lines of code flowed across her screen like digital lightning. Simultaneously, she discreetly essed ssified military databases. Within minutes, she found Lydia¡¯s record¨Cbreaking performance on this exact tactical simtion. Olivia¡¯s lips curved in a slight smile as she coolly engineered her own solution to surpass it by the slimmest of margins. Every calction was precise, every move deliberate. The simtion concluded with a soft chime. The results appeared on the main disy screen. Olivia had won decisively. While Bastian cheered ecstatically for his Queen, Lydia stared at her screen in utter disbelief ¡°Impossible,¡± she whispered, her face pale with shock The she¨Cwolf she had dismissed as a delicate, clueless Luna trophy had just effortlessly defeated her with skills that rivaled the most legendary strategists ¡°How?¡± Lydia¡¯s voice was barely audible. ¡°How is this possible?¡± < Chapter 198 Revealing Her True Power The room erupted in murmurs of amazement. Commander Flint looked between the two she¨Cwolves, his expression a mixture of relief and awe. ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said to Olivia. ¡°The position is yours.¡± +8 Points > But Lydia couldn¡¯t ept the result. Her pride, her reputation, everything she¡¯d built was crumbling before her eyes. Stunned and unable to process what had just happened, she immediately took out her encryptedmunication device. Her fingers flew across the screen as she contacted her ally in the human territories. ¡°Help me investigate someone, right now, immediately,¡± she typed urgently. ¡°I want all her information¨Cfind out who she is!¡± a 1 Alpha Two 199 Chapter 199: How Could the Cipher Be a Woman Chapter 199: How Could the Cipher Be a Woman (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the pack infirmary to apologize on behalf of my sister,¡± Bastian said anxiously. +8 Points > ¡°it¡¯s not necessary. It will heal on its own soon.¡± I took off the ring and put it in my purse, nning to find a time to return it to Matthew. Commander Garrett asked, ¡°Luna Olivia, when can you start providing guidance?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow,¡± I said calmly, shaking Commander Garrett¡¯s hand with my other hand. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Commander Flint.¡± My sincere gaze made Commander Garrett feel a bit embarrassed. Just a few minutes ago, he had been skeptical of my persistence, thinking I was a high¨Cmaintenance figure he couldn¡¯t afford to offend due to my mate bond with the Alpha King. It seemed I really was aputer expert. He would have to have a good chat with Alpha Asher White about his initial doubts. In the vehicle, I sat in the passenger seat looking at myptop. The time had been too short just now, and the Minesweeper system hadn¡¯t been fully upgraded yet, but a few more sessions would do the trick. Bastian watched in amazement¨CI was ying Minesweeper! His Alpha Queen was truly a hidden talent! His sister was incredibly skilled and had been courted by major corporations since returning to the territory. He was surprised to see her at the Arcane Intelligence Division today, as she had previously been leaning towards Crimson Pack or Thorne Industries. The vehicle suddenly stopped by the roadside. I slowly looked up to see that Bastian had gotten out and opened my door, practically trying to guide me out. ¡°Luna Olivia, you must get this injury looked at properly. I¡¯ll cover all the medical expenses!¡± I was startled. No one had ever been so forward with me, but I realized Bastian didn¡¯t mean any harm. Since being kidn*pped and tied up with a silver rope by Silvanus earlier, the healing speed of my hand wounds had been very slow, and I hadn¡¯t fully recovered even after such a long time. I gently pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look, just let go of me first.¡± Bastian finally realized what he had done and quickly let go, his face slightly flushed. I put away myptop, ced it in myrge briefcase, and led the way into the Infirmary. Bastian followed closely behind me. ¡°Luna Olivia, let me carry your briefcase for you.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°Luna Olivia¡­¡± He tried to grab it again. I was speechless at his persistence. A cool, indifferent voice sounded nearby. < Chapter 199 How Could the Cipher Be a Woman + Paints > Read full story at Find¡ïNovel In an instant, Bastian¡¯s arms were seized, and he was pulled away from me by pack enforcers. I was pulled into an embrace, and the familiar scent of pine and authority filled my senses. Matthew Kane asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡± I shook my head abruptly and stepped back from his embrace. But Matthew saw my bleeding hand and pulled me back. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± ¡°No, I did it myself by ident,¡± I said quietly, trying to remove his hand from my waist, only for him to grab my hand as well. ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing! Let her go!¡± Bastian yelled, his hands held by the pack enforcers, unable to move. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you holding her! You¡­¡± At his words, the pack enforcers instantly pinned him to the ground. I quickly exined, ¡°He¡¯s an employee of mypany! Please let him go!¡± Matthew nced over, and the pack enforcers pulled Bastian up from the floor. Bastian had a defiant look on his face. ¡°Do you know who my father is?¡± I walked over anxiously, signaling for Bastian to be quiet. ¡°I know him, he is¡­?¡± Matthew had the pack enforcers release Bastian. Bastian eagerly asked, ¡°Who is he, Luna Olivia?¡± ¡°He was touching you, don¡¯t be afraid. This is the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, no one dares to act recklessly here. My father¡­ is a pack Elder! He enforces thew!¡± As Bastian said this, he shot a disdainful look at Matthew. The Elder was Matthew¡¯s ally. I couldn¡¯t let his ally know the truth about ourplicated rtionship. I frowned, feeling troubled. Just then, Beta Tristan stepped forward. ¡°This is our Alpha King, and the Alpha King¡¯s mate.¡± Bastian looked at me, then at themanding man, and shrieked, ¡°He¡¯s your mate!¡± I was speechless. I regretted not asking Commander Garrett toe out with me today. Bastian¡¯s mood swung dramatically. He rushed forward, trying to shake Matthew¡¯s hand, but was blocked by Beta Tristan. ¡°Luna got a cut on her hand from a ring whilepeting with my sister.¡± ¡°Medical fees, nutritional supplements, emotional distresspensation, I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡± Bastian dered enthusiastically. Matthew nced at Bastian and said coolly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Before Bastian could say more, he was escorted out of the Infirmary by the pack enforcers. Matthew walked up to me, reaching for my hand. I dodged him. Beta Tristan said, ¡°The Master Healer is waiting for Luna Olivia.¡± Matthew asked coolly, ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± He lowered his hand. < Chapter 199 How Could the Cipher Be a Woman +8 Points > Hearing Beta Tristan¡¯s words, I didn¡¯t want to keep the healer waiting and walked in the direction Beta Tristan indicated. Matthew walked behind me. The healer quickly treated the wound. ¡°Luna, be sure not to let it touch water for the next two days. Apply the moonlight herb salve once a day. It will scab over and fall off in two days. You can back then for scar removal treatment. However, the scar removal treatment will be a bit painful.¡± I nodded, put the salve in my briefcase, and stood up to leave. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I stepped out of the healer¡¯s office, my expression darkening as I watched her hurried, retreating figure. She hadn¡¯t only blocked my contact information, but Beta Tristan¡¯s as well. She wanted nothing to do with me, and she was truly testing my patience. My gaze flickered as I saw her running back toward me, panting. For a moment, it was as if I were seeing our first meeting all over again, years ago in Europe. The way she had run toward me then, anxiously looking for hermunication device. Young, determined, yet so bright and radiant. She stood before me, took the mating ring from her briefcase, and held it out to me, panting, ¡°Alpha King, here you go.¡± 3 Get Bonus (Ad) > 3.2K E Vote Alpha Two 200 Ghapter 200 The hitman hied by Theodore Chapter 200: The hitman hired by Theodore Chapter 200: The hitman hired by Theodore (God¡¯s POV) Upon hearing Olivia¡¯s words, Matthew felt his heartbeat skip a beat. His wolf Titan growied furiously in his mind, the sound reverberating through his consciousness like thunder. The pack healer cleared his throat diplomatically. ¡°Alpha King, perhaps a jade ring would be less irritating to Luna¡¯s skin. Silver can sometimes cause reactions in sensitive wolves.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes never left Olivia¡¯s face as he gestured to Beta Tristan. Without hesitation, Beta Tristan produced an elegant wooden box from his jacket. Matthew opened it to reveal a stunning jade ring, its deep green surface carved with intricate wolf motifs. He took Olivia¡¯s left hand gently and slid the ring onto her ring finger. Olivia stared at the ring in stunned silence. How had he anticipated her returning the other ring? The jade felt warm against her skin, perfectly fitted as if made specifically for her. ¡°Beautiful,¡± the healermented approvingly. ¡°Much better suited for Luna¡¯s delicate skin.¡± Matthew¡¯s fingers caressed her hand as he admired the ring. ¡°Perfect,¡± he agreed, his voice low and intimate. Olivia felt her cheeks flush. She tried to pull her hand away, but Matthew stepped forward instead. His arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her against the wall behind her. She found herself trapped between his solid chest and the cool surface. ¡°Matthew, please let go,¡± she whispered, acutely aware of the healer¡¯s presence. Get full chapters from find?novel He leaned closer, his pine scent overwhelming her senses. ¡°Have dinner with me tonight. We need to discuss pack creche options for Aurora.¡± His refusal to release her made her heart race. The familiar scent that had once brought herfort now made her feel dizzy with conflicting emotions. ¡°I can¡¯t let go anymore,¡± he whispered, his gaze intense and unwavering. Olivia became aware of movement in her peripheral vision. Several pack members had gathered, some already holding their phones up to capture the scene. ¡°Matthew, we¡¯ll end up on the trending topics,¡± she warned, her voice barely audible. His response was simple and direct. ¡°Do you care?¡± The question hit her like a physical blow. She remembered her recent deration that she couldn¡¯t help him, the pain in his eyes when she¡¯d said those words. A pang of conflict shot through her chest. Despite everything, she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Please let me go.¡± Instead ofplying, Matthew¡¯s grip tightened. His other hand cupped her face as he leaned down and captured her lips in a deep, possessive kiss. The pack enforcers moved swiftly and discreetly, clearing the area of onlookers. Matthew held her tightly against him, his voice husky with emotion when he finally broke the kiss. Chapter 200 The tofan hell Theodore ¡°You¡¯re too disobedient,¡± he whispered against her lips. The kiss left Olivia breathless and teary¨Ceyed. Her legs felt weak, and she could barely stand without his support. When he finally released her mouth, he gently wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumbs. Only then did she realize they werepletely alone in the healer¡¯s office. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew held me close, his arms still wrapped around my waist. His expression had grown serious, almost vulnerable. ¡°I need to exin about Audrey,¡± he said quietly. He gestured to Beta Tristan, who produced a thick file marked with the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s seal. The pages were heavily redacted, ck lines covering most of the text. ¡°She¡¯s listed as a key witness in a ssified case,¡± Matthew exined, pointing to Audrey¡¯s name on the document. ¡°Her interaction with me was purely professional. Nothing more.¡± The exnation cleared the air between us, and I felt some of the tension in my shoulders ease. His honesty meant more to me than I wanted to admit. ¡°About your phone,¡± he said, his tone carefully neutral. ¡°Beta Tristan couldn¡¯t reach you earlier.¡± Guilt washed over me. I couldn¡¯t admit that I¡¯d blocked both of them in a moment of emotional turmoil. I pulled out my phone with trembling fingers. Under his watchful, knowing gaze, I quietly unblocked both his and Beta Tristan¡¯s numbers. A small smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he watched me. ¡°Beta Tristan has already taken Aurora to the Sovereign¡¯s Table. She¡¯s waiting for us there.¡± At the restaurant, Alpha Asher White greeted us warmly at the entrance. His genuine smile put me at ease as he led us to a private dining room. During the meal, Alpha Asher pointedly addressed me. ¡°Luna Olivia, I want you to know that Matthew firmly rebuffed all of Audrey¡¯s advances yesterday. She was quite persistent, but he made his position crystal clear.¡± I felt heat rise in my cheeks at the obvious reassurance. Matthew simply watched my slightly guilty expression with that same faint smile, saying nothing. After dinner, we visited several pack creches in the territory. Aurora seemed drawn to the third one we visited, her little hands reaching eagerly for the colorful toys and her eyes bright with interest. ¡°This one,¡± I decided, watching as she gurgled happily in Matthew¡¯s arms. We settled into the outdoor y area, where Aurora was ced in a sandbox filled with soft, clean sand. She immediately began exploring with her tiny fingers,pletely absorbed in her new environment. The peaceful moment was shattered by the arrival of pack enforcers escorting two familiar figures. Theodore walked confidently behind them, while Leo timidly stayed close to his father¡¯s side. The enforcers stopped Theodore for a thorough search, their movements professional but clearly unwee. Leo¡¯s eyes found mine across the yground, and he took hesitant steps toward me. ¡°Mommy?¡± he called softly, his voice uncertain. Chapter 200 The hitman hired by Theodar I remembered Matthew¡¯s earlier advice that Leo was just a child caught in the middle of adult conflicts. My heart softened as I looked at my son¡¯s confused, hopeful expression. ¡°Come here, sweetheart,¡± I said gently, opening my arms. Leo ran to me and settled beside Aurora in the sandbox. The two children began ying together, their innocentughter a stark contrast to the tension between the adults. Theodore approached once the enforcers finished their search. His trademark smirk was firmly in ce as he walked directly to Matthew. ¡°You can never drive me away from my mate¡¯s side,¡± Theodore taunted, his voice carrying across the yground. ¡°My bond with Leo, whom Olivia raised herself, is stronger than any bond you could ever have with Aurora.¡± Just then, Beta Tristan approached Matthew and whispered something in his ear. I caught the words ¡°Audrey¡± and ¡°missing.¡± Theodore¡¯s smirk widened as he overheard the conversation. ¡°You know why you can¡¯t beat me, Matthew? You have to follow the rules. You¡¯re always a step behind.¡± He turned toward me with obvious satisfaction, clearly pleased with whatever advantage he thought he held. But as he took his first step in my direction, another figure appeared. Den Shaw walked directly toward Theodore, his face grim with determination. He stopped beside me, pointing an using finger at Theodore. ¡°It was Theodore who hired a killer to assassinate the Alpha King!¡± ? 3.3K Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 201 Chapter 201 Theodore Redgrave is Arrested Chapter 201: Theodore Redgrave Is Arrested Chapter 201: Theodore Redgrave Is Arrested (Olivia¡¯s POV) Hearing Den¡¯s usation, I turned back to look at Theodore in shock. My voice cut through the air like a de, slicing into his heart. ¡°Why do you hate me so much? Why must you destroy everyone I care about?¡± Theodore met my gaze, which held no love, not even disgust, only a towering rage. ¡°Livvy, I love you. I would never hurt you, let alone the people you care about.¡± He grabbed my hand desperately. ¡°Den is lying.¡± I violently shook his hand off. My body trembled with fury as I stared at him. ¡°Theodore, have I ever done anything terrible to you?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that, Livvy!¡± Theodore panicked, his heart clearly aching. ¡°You haven¡¯t, you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t.¡± My voice grew colder with each word. ¡°I¡¯ve never wronged you, Theodore, but you¡¯ve hurt me time and again, hurt the people I care about, and trampled on my heart.¡± I took a shuddering breath. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s done terrible things, Theodore. This time, you finally can¡¯t escape. You can finally disappear from my world. As if you never existed. I¡¯ll just pretend I never knew you.¡± An image surfaced in my mind: at sixteen, after a severe illness that nearly cost me my wolf, I was brought to ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel Stonehaven City for treatment. Lifelessly, I sat by the window, leaning my body out, when a voice called to
    1. me.
    ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s dangerous to sit there.¡± He had gently entered my world, giving me warmth. Now, the image of the eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold Theodore vanished from my eyes, as if he had never been there at all. (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Livvy, Livvy¡­¡± Theodore embraced her, desperate to exin, to win back her heart. Olivia could feel his panic, his fear that if he let go now, she would be gone forever. ¡°Livvy, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± His hands were instantly seized by pack enforcers. One stepped forward, his voice firm and official. ¡°Theodore Redgrave, we are enforcement officers from the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel. A witness has testified that you are a suspect in the mating ceremony shooting case.¡± The officer continued. ¡°We are now summoning you for investigation based on the case¡¯s progress. This is not a conviction. You have the obligation to answer questions truthfully, and the right to state your case and defend yourself. Pleasee with us.¡± Theodore held onto Olivia¡¯s trembling body, watching her look at him with nothing but hatred. More enforcers swarmed in, prying his hands away. He clenched his fists, veins popping on his forehead. He watched helplessly as she was pulled from his arms 13 Chapter 201 Theodore Redgrave is Anested and into Matthew¡¯s protective embrace. Olivia could see the mad jealousy in his eyes, the regret. His bloodthirsty gaze gradually cooled, and he looked at her with his old, gentle expression. ¡°Livvy, I will cooperate with the investigation and prove my innocence to you.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t look at him again. Matthew¡¯s arms around her felt like the only safe ce in the world, By Olivia¡¯s feet, Aurora red at Theodore with fierce determination. She flung sand from her shovel at him and yelled, ¡°Bad uncle, go away!¡± Leo stood frozen in shock and fear. At eight years old, he understood what the enforcers were saying: his father had hired a killer to kill Uncle Matthew. He couldn¡¯t believe his father would do such a thing. He feared Olivia would hate him too. Olivia saw him wanting to take her hand but being too scared of rejection. Suddenly, Aurora¡¯s soft little hand reached out and held his. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t cry,¡± she said, wiping his tears with her free hand. Leo realized she was his real sister, not some distant rtive. He held her hand tightly as Theodore was led away. In the interrogation chamber at the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, Theodore sat silently. He brushed the sand Aurora had thrown on his pants, listening as hiswyer and the pack enforcers debated over the twenty million transfer receipt provided by Den Shaw. Nora took Aurora and Leo to wash their hands. Matthew carried Livvy to a nearby pavilion and sat her on his She was still trembling, but her anger copsed as she watched Leo¡¯s small, retreating figure. Matthew held her close, letting her rest her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with guilt. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, your safety wouldn¡¯t be threatened.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of someone targeting Matthew with a gun because of her. Her hands unconsciously wrapped around his neck, her face pressed against his warm skin. Matthew held her tighter, caressing the back of her neck. ¡°How could it be your fault?¡± he murmured. ¡°The people who want to kill me are more than just Theodore. And he can¡¯t hurt me. Am I not perfectly fine?¡± She quieted in his arms, realizing what a huge trouble she had brought him. He should take a simple, beautiful, younger she¨Cwolf as his mate, not be entangled with herplicated past. After a long silence, Matthew whispered, ¡°Take the pups and go back to the estate. Get some good rest.¡± She didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she looked up at him, her soft gaze meeting his intense one, and kissed his lips. He was stunned for a moment before cupping her face and kissing her back. The kiss was deep and meaningful, a true meeting of hearts. Nora quickly covered the pups¡® eyes, though Aurora peeked through her fingers with a wide, knowing smile. Livvy¡¯s body trembled slightly in his embrace, and he held her tighter. She could feel his heart pounding with sweet, uncontroble joy. He intertwined their fingers, whispering Chapter 201 Theodore Redgrave is Arrested lovingly, I¡¯lle to you tonight.¡± She didn¡¯t reply, burying her face in his chest with aplex expression swirling through her mind. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I arranged for them to be sent back to the Kane Estate. My mood was bright all day, better than it had been in a long time. When I finished my work and returned to the estate, I found the door ajar. Something cold settled in my stomach. In that instant, I strode inside. In the living room, Aurora¡¯s pink tent, scooter, and pink bunny doll were all gone. Everything belonging to them had vanished. A storm gathered in my previously calm eyes. I called her through our mate bond, but felt only emptiness where our connection should be. The silence was deafening. I tried her phone with trembling fingers. The call connected. Olivia¡¯s voice came through, distant and final. ¡°Matthew, I don¡¯t want to be your mate. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± 2 Alpha Two 202 < Chapter 202 He Wants His Crown, and He Wants His Mate Too +8 Points > Chapter 202: He Wants His Crown, and He Wants His Mate Too Chapter 202: He Wants His Crown, and He Wants His Mate Too (Matthew¡¯s POV) The phone call was instantly disconnected before I had a chance to speak. I stood by the window, my gaze meeting Theodore Redgrave¡¯s chilling stare from the territory across the way. For the first time, my eyes held an unprecedented coldness. She had the audacity to call me, then hang up like some petnt child. Beta Tristan entered the room, his footsteps measured and careful. ¡°Alpha King, Luna Olivia sold her apartment this afternoon.¡± My jaw clenched. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Not only that, but she also unenrolled Aurora from her pup creche. She moved near herpany¡­¡± His voice trailed off as he met my piercing gaze. I stood in the now¨Cempty estate room, clutching a silk hair ribbon Olivia had left behind. The delicate fabric still carried her scent ¨C moonlight and jasmine. ¡°Are they safe?¡± I asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Alpha King. They¡¯re secure.¡± Beta Tristan cleared his throat. ¡°Theodore Redgrave is out on bail. His My fingers tightened around the ribbon. ¡°And the evidence?¡± ¡°With the witness missing and the evidence gone, the Pack Joint Enforcement has no direct proof. They¡¯re keeping him under surveince.¡± I said nothing, staring out at the darkening sky. Olivia was pulling away from me, building walls I couldn¡¯t breach. Beta Tristan shifted ufortably. ¡°Alpha King, Luna Olivia must have misunderstood something. If you coax her, she¡¯ll surely around.¡± I merely nced at him, saying nothing. He didn¡¯t understand. This wasn¡¯t about coaxing or misunderstandings. This was about Olivia choosing to run rather than fight for us. (God¡¯s POV) Olivia settled into a furnished apartment near herpany headquarters, throwing herself into her work. The sterile walls and generic furniture felt like a prison, but it was her choice. The caregiver, Nora, worried about her but focused on caring for Aurora. She knew Olivia was shouldering the immense burden of raising a pup and running apany alone. ?????? ???? f?ndnovel Before leaving the Kane Estate, Olivia had contacted Isadora Redgrave to return Leo. The boy needed to be with his father¡¯s family, not caught in this mess. From the window of the Redgrave Manor, Leo watched Matthew¡¯s sleek vehicle drive away. His father¡¯s manic Chapter 202 He Wants His Crown, and He Wants His Mate Too voice roared in his ears. ¡°Did you see that, son? Your mother doesn¡¯t want the Alpha King! She¡¯lle back one day.¡± For the first time, Leo felt a deep resentment towards the father he once admired. The man who had destroyed everything good in their family. He finally gathered the courage to confront him. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t hate Uncle Matthew at all.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°She even kissed him today.¡± Leo¡¯s voice trembled but remained firm. ¡°Mom wants Aurora, and Aurora is Uncle Matthew¡¯s pup.¡± The crystal ss in Theodore¡¯s hand began to c***k under the pressure of his grip. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want me because I¡¯m your son, Leo continued, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn from Uncle Matthew and make Mom happy for once!¡± In a sh of rage, the crystal ss in Theodore¡¯s hand shattered, drawing blood. The sharp fragments scattered across the marble floor. Isadora rushed in to protect her nephew, pleading with her brother. ¡°Brother! Leo is right. You¡¯ve done too many things to hurt Luna Olivia.¡± She grabbed Theodore¡¯s bleeding hand, wrapping it in her silk scarf. ¡°If you love her, let her go.¡± After she bandaged his hand, Theodore hugged a terrified Leo. The boy¡¯s small body shook against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you,¡± Theodore whispered, his voice deceptively soft. As the boy sobbed in his arms, Theodore¡¯s grip tightened slightly. ¡°Tell Daddy¡­ how did your mother kiss Uncle Matthew?¡± (God¡¯s POV) With only 20 days remaining before the partner alliance dissolution agreement takes effect, the coronation ceremony of the Alpha King was drawing near. Matthew was busier than ever. He had never intended to choose between his duties and his love. He was determined to have it all. He wanted his crown, and he wanted his mate too. His days were consumed by endless meetings as his new royal council settled in. Territory disputes, trade agreements, security protocols ¨C the weight of an entire continent rested on his shoulders. Yet he had always carved out time for Olivia and Aurora, taking her every word to heart. Until now. Beta Tristan returned from a worried call with the caregiver. Matthew was in a high¨Clevel video conference about territorial security deployments. The holographic disy showed troop movements across three time zones. Alphamanders waited for his orders. Beta Tristan approached cautiously, leaning in to whisper. ¡°It was Nora¡¯s call, she said Luna Olivia¡­¡± Matthew cut him off with a coldmand. ¡°Get out.¡± Beta Tristan left, bewildered. He couldn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s recent decisions. 213 < Chapter 202: He Wants His Crown, and He Wants His Mate Too +6 Points > Like appointing Tasha as a spokesperson despite her past mistakes concerning Olivia. And now, he refused to even hear about her. Beta Tristan knew the political necessity of a proper mating ceremony for Matthew to ascend to the highest position. He also knew, with absolute certainty, that it could only be Olivia. It was an impossible situation. He called the caregiver back, his voice carefully neutral. ¡°Nora, the Alpha King is too busy to visit right now.¡± Just then, Matthew emerged from the conference room. His enhanced hearing caught every word through the phone¡¯s speaker. Olivia¡¯s voice was tired but resolute. ¡°Beta Tristan, I¡¯m fine. Nora is just overreacting.¡± Matthew froze, his hand still on the door handle. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell the Alpha King. I don¡¯t need a visit.¡± The words hit him like silver bullets to the chest. She didn¡¯t need him. She didn¡¯t want him. Get Bonus (Ad) > ? Vote 3.4K < Alpha Two 203 Chapter 203: Unable to Get Close Chapter 203: Unable to Get Close Chapter 203: Unable to Get Close (God¡¯s POV) * Points Tristan felt like he was being sliced by a sharp de under Matthew¡¯s gaze. The phone in his hand seemed to burn against his palm. Matthew stepped forward and took the phone without a word. His voice was ice¨Ccold when he spoke. ¡°Got it.¡± The call disconnected with a sharp click. Matthew stared at the device for a long moment, his jaw clenched tight. Then he turned and walked back into the conference room. The heavy door closed behind him with finality. Tristan stood alone in the hallway, wondering what had just happened. Through the ss, he could see Matthew resuming his seat at the head of the Royal Council table. The Alpha King¡¯s face showed no emotion as he continued discussing territorial security deployments. But Tristan noticed how his knuckles were white where they gripped the edge of the table. Later that night, a cheerful Olivia stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat of a new champagne¨Ccolored Mercedes. The sleek vehicle gleamed under the streetlights. ¡°Killian, your taste is excellent,¡± she eximed, running her hand along the smooth hood. ¡°The driving feel and interior of this car are perfect for Aurora and me.¡± She was thrilled to no longer have to rely on her employees for rides. The independence felt liberating after weeks of depending on others. Killian stood on the other side of the car, his gaze profound as he watched her excitement. ¡°My taste has always been good,¡± he replied softly. Olivia missed the deeper meaning in his words. She simply smiled, impressed by his knowledge of cars. ¡°How did you know exactly what I needed? It¡¯s like you read my mind.¡± Killian¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I pay attention to details that matter.¡± The caregiver Nora helped Aurora and ra out of the car. Both pups were giggling from their first ride in the new vehicle. ¡°Luna Olivia, you should invite Professor Vance to stay for dinner,¡± Nora suggested, worry creasing her features. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten so thintely.¡± Olivia looked down at herself, surprised. She hadn¡¯t noticed the weight loss. ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea. Killian, please stay I insist.¡± The group entered the building,ughing and talking. Their voices echoed in the stairwell as they climbed to Olivia¡¯s floor. To any observer, they appeared as harmonious as a family. Aurora babbled happily in Nora¡¯s arms while ra chattered about her day at the academy. its upants from view. Inside, Tristan felt the air freeze around him. His Alpha King sat motionless, staring out the window. A territorial development filey untouched in Matthew¡¯sp. It had been there for ten minutes without him turning a single page. The silence stretched until Matthew finally spoke. ¡°Killian is too idle.¡± His voice was deadly quiet. Tristan felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Professor Vance submitted two research projects to the Aegis Institute,¡± Tristan replied swiftly. ¡°They certainly need to be looked into.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes never left the building where Olivia had disappeared. ¡°Make sure they receive immediate attention.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha King.¡± Soon after the ck SUV departed, Killian¡¯s phone buzzed urgently. He nced at the screen and his expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Olivia. Something urgent hase up at the Institute.¡± He gathered ra quickly, apologizing for the sudden departure. ¡°The researchmittee needs me immediately.¡± Olivia watched them leave with confusion. ¡°But dinner is almost ready.¡± ¡°Another time,¡± Killian called over his shoulder as they hurried toward the elevator. Olivia stood in her doorway, looking at all the food Nora had prepared. It seemed wasteful now with just the two of them. But she felt genuinely happy that her former colleague¡¯s project was receiving attention. ¡°At least something good came of tonight,¡± she murmured. The mate bond dissolution would take effect in neen days. The countdown felt like a weight on her chest. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Three dayster, I was at the Shield Chain Technology headquarters when Commander Garrett Flint approached my desk. He carried an elegant envelope in his weathered hands. Ms. ckwood, this is for you.¡± 1 opened it carefully and my eyes lit up immediately. The prestigious International Software Expo Parallel Forum invitation gleamed with official seals. ¡°Are you really giving this to me?¡± asked excitedly, hardly believing what I was seeing. Invitations to this event were notoriously difficult to obtain. For a newpany like mine, it was nearly impossible. ¡°I thought you might be interested,¡± Commander Flint said with a slight smile. I was eager to learn about thetest developments in internationalputer technology. More importantly, I wanted to find high¨Clevel experts to challenge my skills. < Chapter 203 Unable to Get Close + Points > That void had been gnawing at me since leaving the Shadow Syndicate. I missed the intellectual stimtion of working with brilliant minds. ¡°This is incredible. Thank you so much.¡± Commander Flint found my excitement perplexing. He knew that with Matthew¡¯s influence, I could have as many such invitations as I wanted. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He simply nodded and walked away. I clutched the invitation to my chest, already nning what I would wear. This was exactly what I needed to reignite my passion for the work. That afternoon, I arrived at the forum venue. The convention center buzzed with activity as the tech world¡¯s elite mingled. I stood out awkwardly among Commander Flint¡¯s team of gruff, senior engineers. Their weathered faces and practical clothing made my business attire seem out of ce. When Commander Flint introduced me as a consultant to some of the experts from the promotional posters, my eyes sparkled with admiration. These were legends in the field. ¡°I¡¯m particrly interested in your work on neural interface protocols,¡± I said to one renowned researcher. But when I tried to discuss the role of werewolf mental power skills in brain¨Cmachine interaction, I was met with a contemptuous gaze. ¡°That¡¯s hardly relevant to seriousputer science,¡± the expert dismissed. I waspletely ignored and marginalized. The other researchers turned away, clearly uninterested in continuing the conversation. My cheeks burned with embarrassment. I had been so excited to engage with these brilliant minds, only to be treated like an amateur. Just then, amotion erupted near the entrance. Alpha King Matthew made his entrance, surrounded by an entourage of admirers. The very engineers who had just snubbed me immediately rushed toward him. Their eager faces transformed as they pushed past me. ¡°Alpha King! What an honor!¡± The crowd brushed past me, surging toward the entrance like a tide. Bodies pressed against me from all The rightful source is find?novel sides. I tried to maintain my bnce but the force was overwhelming. My feet slipped on the polished floor. Just as I was about to be knocked over, unable to keep my bnce, a hand wrapped around my waist. Strong fingers held me steady against the chaos. A familiar, concerned voice sounded by my ear. ¡°Be careful, why are you so dazed?¡± Vote 3.4K Alpha Two 204 Chapter 204 Lydia¡¯s Challenge Again Chapter 204: Lydia¡¯s Challenge Again Chapter 204: Lydia¡¯s Challenge Again (God¡¯s POV) Olivia almost immediately pushed away Killian¡¯s steadying hand, turning to look at him in surprise. ¡°Killian, what are you doing here?¡± Killian straightened his jacket, his eyes meeting hers calmly. ¡°I received an invitation.¡± Olivia¡¯s expression brightened with understanding. She remembered the urgent call that had pulled him away from dinner three nights ago. ¡°The research project proposal you rushed toplete overnight were they satisfied with it?¡±
    ¡°It still needs discussion,¡± Killian replied carefully. He didn¡¯t tell Olivia that it was Beta Tristan contacted him directly. He didn¡¯t want her to know that he was being controlled by others. In front of her, he should be omnipotent. Olivia offeredfort with a warm smile. ¡°At least it¡¯s a good start.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze lingered on the two of them from across the crowded room. His golden eyes tracked every gesture, every shared nce between them. ¡°Alpha King, shall we sit in the backstage area for a moment?¡± The Head of Information Technology Department from the Eastern territories approached respectfully. Matthew withdrew his gaze reluctantly and followed the man inside. His jaw remained tightly clenched Killian looked at Olivia, his gaze burning and sincere, as if he were admiring a priceless work of art. To this day, he still found it hard to believe that she had saved him from danger multiple times. She seemed able to instantly control everything invisible and intangible. The moment she saved him felt like being blessed by the Moon Goddess herself. ¡°Professor?¡± A gentle voice came from nearby. Killian and Olivia looked over and met Lydia Miles¡¯s approaching gaze. The brilliant she¨Cwolf walked over with Latest content published on F?nd-Novel a practiced smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Lydia, you¡¯ve returned to the country too?¡± Killian¡¯s tone was politely distant. ¡°Just came back recently. I was nning to get my work settled and then visit you in Stonehaven City.¡± Lydia nced meaningfully at Olivia. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You know Luna Olivia?¡± Both Killian and Olivia frowned at the mocking title ¡°Luna Olivia.¡± ¡°Liv and I are friends,¡± Killian replied firmly. Liv? Such an intimate way of addressing her. Lydia had also seen Killian¡¯s protective gesture of supporting Olivia earlier, In the past, when Lydia had deliberately fallen in front of him, he had helped her up too, but only < Chapter 204 Lydia¡¯s Challenge Again by supporting her arm briefly. This was different. Killian noticed that Olivia was being marginalized by the software engineers present. Fortunately Lydia had arrived at the right moment. ¡°Lydia, Olivia is an expert inputer science. You can consult her if you have any questions.¡± Several big names from the promotional posters also walked over, drawn by themotion. ¡°Lydia probably doesn¡¯t need to consult Luna Olivia about anything,¡± Loric Steele, chief software engineer of Mooncrest Global, interjected. He seemed quite protective of Lydia. ¡°I heard Luna Olivia is a new consultant at the Arcane Intelligence Division and even suggested some far¨Cfetched proposal to Commander Flint.¡± He scrutinized Olivia with obvious disdain. ¡°Luna Olivia doesn¡¯t look like a rising star in theputer industry, but her ideas are quite naive.¡± ¡°Well, Luna Olivia has the privilege to be naive,¡± another expert chimed in with a sneer. ¡°If you or I proposed such ideas, we¡¯d be scolded bloody by our bosses.¡± They kept calling her ¡°Luna Olivia,¡± mocking her for relying on her mate¡¯s connections. The title dripped with condescension. Killian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°With Olivia¡¯s professional abilities, if she can conceive it, she can definitely achieve it.¡± Olivia responded with a warm smile, grateful for his defense. The several people present exchanged knowing nces. ¡°Professor, you¡¯re a scientist. Although ye the forefront of technology like us inputers, different fields are like different mountains ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand what kind ofputer skills can be called professional.¡± ¡°Luna Olivia¡¯s ideas aren¡¯t just naive and far¨Cfetched,¡± Loric looked at the elegant she¨Cwolf before him with obvious contempt. ¡°They¡¯re simply impossible to achieve.¡± ¡°In a few months, Commander Flint will probably regret missing out on Lydia.¡± He gestured toward the approaching figure. ¡°Lydia, you should still help out when the timees. After all, it¡¯s for the pack territories.¡± Loric looked meaningfully at Commander Garrett Flint approaching their group. Lydia felt a bit guilty remembering that she had lost to Olivia, but Olivia¡¯s proposal was definitely impossible to implement. When the time came, Flint would still need her solution. ¡°Yes, if Commander Flint needs anything, I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± They thought these words would please Commander Flint and demonstrate their loyalty. ¡°No need,¡± Flint stood firmly beside Olivia, his weathered face stern. ¡°With Miss Olivia here, I believe the Arcane Intelligence Division¡¯s system won¡¯t have any problems.¡± Not only Loric, but all theputer experts present were surprised by his unwavering confidence. At this moment, thunderous apuse erupted all around them. The Head of Information Technology Department and Alpha King Matthew Kane walked onto the stage and sat in the central seats. Chapter 204 Lydia¡¯s Challenge Again From a distance, several people saw Matthew standing on the stage, exchanged meaningful nces, and immediately understood the situation. ¡°Ability truly cannotpare to absolute power,¡± Loric said with thick sarcasm. The contemptuousment made Commander Flint frown immediately. ¡°Miss Olivia earned her position as Arcane Intelligence Division consultant through her abilities alone. ¡°Miss Lydia, didn¡¯t you share the results of yourpetition with Miss Olivia with your friends?¡± Before Lydia could speak, Flint was already defending Olivia like rapid fire. ¡°You lost.¡± ¡°Precisely because you lost, I hired Miss Olivia as my consultant.¡± His voice carriedplete conviction. ¡°She has the ability.¡± This statement made several expert¡¯s look at Lydia in shock. ¡°What did youpete in?¡± ¡°How could Lydia possibly lose?¡± Lydia also found it impossible to ept, but it had indeed happened. Full of resentment, she could only make excuses. ¡°That day, I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± If Olivia could beat Lydia, with such ability, it would be impossible to have no reputation at all in the industry Loric said dismissively, ¡°Lydia¡¯s abilities are well¨Crecognized. She¡¯s an outstanding Harvard graduate. He turned his challenging gaze to Olivia. ¡°I wonder which university Luna Olivia graduated from? Olivia remained silent. At eighteen, she had been arranged by Matthew Kane to go to the European under the pretense of studying abroad. There was indeed a university there, but she had never bothered to remember the school¡¯s name. Seeing Olivia unable to answer for a long time, everyone assumed it must be some third¨Crate school. ¡°Even experts make mistakes. Deciding such an important position based on onepetition ¨C Commander Flint, I strongly disagree.¡± Loric was determined to help Lydia save face today. He despised those who used their mate¡¯s power and influence to steal opportunities from ordinary wolves. ¡°Moreover, is Luna Olivia¡¯s educational background really sufficient for this position?¡± Commander Flint was in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know which university Olivia had graduated from either, having never seen her academic credentials. At this time, the Head of Information Technology Department had prepared some testing segments specifically for Alpha King Matthew¡¯s viewing. Pre¨Cselectedputer software engineers were going on stage for demonstrations. Loric suddenly strode over and called out from below the stage. ¡°Minister, let our Lydiapete with Luna¡­ Although he kept mocking Olivja, facing Matthew¡¯s indifferent gaze from the stage, he didn¡¯t dare finish his sentence with the disrespectful title. ¡°pete with Miss Olivia, the new consultant from the Arcane Intelligence Division.¡± to     get along with But seeing him today, he clearly felt an aura of authority and distance, with an extremely cold presence He just wanted to quickly go through the procedures without making any mistakes and send the Alpha King away safely. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± the Minister began diplomatically. Loric and the others knew Olivia was the Alpha King¡¯s mate because of Lydia¡¯s previousints. But the Minister had never seen her in person and knew nothing about their rtionship. After he spoke, Matthew¡¯s calm voice was heard from the stage: ¡°Let here over.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew sat there, his entire being radiating the indifference and authority of an Alpha King, making the entire forum more solemn. His gaze looked toward me with such coldness, carrying a hint of dismissal. I lowered my eyes to avoid his prating stare. Loric led the Minister of Information Technology¡¯s people over to our group. I said calmly, ¡°Miss Lydia lost to me, so the consultant position is mine. I don¡¯t want topete again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. That day, I wasn¡¯t feeling well, which is why I lost to you,¡± Lydia snapped back. ¡°What, with your mate here today, are you afraid of losing to me?¡± Her voice dripped with malice. ¡°Afraid people will say he¡¯s abusing his power?¡± Hearing this direct attack on Matthew, I looked at Lydia unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t nder him.¡± ¡°With your educational background, you couldn¡¯t even meet the threshold for the Arcane Intelligence Di. Lydia¡¯s voice grew more vicious. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t rmended you to Commander Flint, how could you possly have been invited for the consultant position?¡± I saw Matthew walking toward us with purposeful strides. Before he even reached my side, I panicked and said quickly, ¡°Miss Lydia, people should have some self¨Cawareness.¡± I turned to leave, desperate to avoid another confrontation. My hand was instantly grabbed by a warm, familiar grip, pulling me back to face a pair of intense golden eyes. Comments Alpha Two 205 Chapter 205: Olivia,I have been released. Chapter 205: Olivia,I have been released. (God¡¯s POV) Lydia gripped Olivia¡¯s wrist tightly, her fingers digging into skin with enough force to leave marks. Pain shot through Olivia¡¯s arm, but she refused to show weakness. In Lydia¡¯s eyes, Olivia¡¯sck of formal education made her earlier words sound like pure provocation. ¡°So what if her mate is Matthew Kane?¡± she thought bitterly. ¡°My father is the director of the pack enforcement bureau, and I never unt my connections.¡± She despised she¨Cwolves who relied on their mates to get ahead. The very sight of Olivia¡¯s beautifulposed face made her blood boil. ¡°Today, if you don¡¯tpete with me, don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± Lydia dered, her voice sharp with authority. Killian stepped forward and firmly pulled Lydia¡¯s hand away from Olivia¡¯s wrist. His ice¨Cblue eyes shed with protective anger. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he said coldly. Matthew, watching from a distance, saw the ufortable expression on Olivia¡¯s face as she rubbed her reddened wrist. His jaw tightened imperceptibly. Commander Garrett Flint felt a headacheing on. He recognized that Olivia¡¯s qualifications viere bing a sensitive issue that could spiral out of control. To cate the increasingly aggressive Lydia, he proposed diplomatically, ¡°Miss Olivia, how about one more round? Let¡¯s convince Miss Milespletely.¡± Faced with Commander Flint¡¯s suggestion and Lydia¡¯s relentless pressure, Olivia had no choice but to nod in agreement. ¡°Fine.¡± As the group moved toward the stage, Matthew descended to make room for them. He took a seat in the front row alongside the other officials, his golden eyes never leaving Olivia¡¯s figure. Olivia deliberately avoided his gaze, focusing on the path ahead. But as she passed him, her wrist was gently held. She looked up to see Beta Tristan, before Olivia could process the surprise, Beta Tristan wrapped her sore wrist with a warm towel. ¡°Thank you,¡± Olivia murmured softly. She continued to the stage, walking past Matthew without another nce. The familiar scent of his presence made her heart race, but she forced herself to remainposed. Matthew sat with the head of the Information Technology Department, his expression perfectly calm. But his eyes were fixed on Olivia¡¯s hands as they moved across the keyboard with practiced precision. He noticed the faint scars on her fingers from two days ago, which she hadn¡¯t bothered to treat. Her hands. were bare, the emerald ring conspicuously absent. Chapter 205 Olivia, have been released The sight of her naked ring finger sent a sharp pang through his chest. Amid the murmurs and gasps from the audience, he watched her work. Her fingers flew across the keys with an almost supernatural speed and uracy. She won against Lydia decisively, but her face showed no excitement. Only a hint of boredom, as if her opponent was too weak to be a real challenge. Still, she refused to look in his direction. ¡°A narrow victory!¡± one expert eximed, though his voice carried obvious surprise. Loric Steele and several other topputer engineers exchanged shocked nces. They murmured among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s better.¡± But they all knew the truth. Lydia was a top talent among the new generation. Anyone who could go head¨Cto¨Chead with her was extraordinary. Their gazes fell on Olivia¡¯s delicate figure, marveling at the hidden strength beneath her elegant exterior. Commander Flint quickly stepped in to smooth things over. ¡°You are both incredibly talented,¡± he said diplomatically. He turned to Lydia with a conciliatory smile. ¡°Miss Miles, if Miss Olivia needs your help in the future, please don¡¯t refuse.¡± For Lydia, one narrow victory could be dismissed as an ident. But two consecutive defeats felt like she was beingpletely overpowered by Olivia. A sense of unease settled in her heart. A growing fear that Olivia¡¯s true strength was far beyond what she couldprehend. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Lydia told herself desperately. ¡°It must have been a fluke.¡± Seeking to regain her footing, she said with forced confidence, ¡°Computer skills are multifaceted. You might be faster and have a lower error rate in a million¨Clevel concurrent cache elimination mechanism, but that doesn¡¯t mean your other abilities are stronger than mine.¡± She paused, then added with a hint of smugness, ¡°Ultimately,puter applications are judged by the products they create! I heard from Commander Flint that you have a techpany.¡± At the mention of herpany, Olivia looked at Commander Flint with surprise. He mentally cursed himself for telling Lydia about it during their earlier conversation. ¡°What does yourpany do? What are your products?¡± Lydia pressed, sensing an opportunity to regain face. The other experts leaned in, their curiosity piqued. ¡°Security software,¡± Olivia replied simply, her voice steady. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? findnovel The room erupted in barely containedughter. Several experts exchanged knowing looks. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to upgrade,¡± someone chuckled condescendingly. ¡°Security software is so basic these days.¡± Lydia finally felt like she had regained some face. She smiled mockingly and handed Olivia her business card with theatrical flourish. Chapter 205 Olivia! have been released ¡°If you can¡¯t think of a new product, you¡¯re wee to visit my Industries, for a tour Olivia¡¯s purpose for being there was towork and learn about potentialpetitors. Her dim eyes finally lit up with a spark of genuine interest. ¡°Can I bring my employees along to learn?¡± she asked with sincere earnestness. Her genuine request caught Lydiapletely off guard. The invitation had been purely sarcastic, meant to humiliate rather than help. Faced with Olivia¡¯s clear, gentle gaze, Lydia found herself trapped by her own words. ¡°You can bring one or two,¡± she agreed reluctantly. As they left the stage, Lydia noticed Killian anxiously approaching Olivia. Knowing his feelings for her, Lydia¡¯s mood becameplex and bitter. She nced at Matthew, then turned to Killian with forced brightness. ¡°Professor, will you join us for dinner? She knew he wouldn¡¯te unless Olivia did. Before he could answer, Olivia¡¯s excited voice cut in, ¡°Killian, let¡¯s go!¡± Matthew nced over, his gaze brieflynding on Olivia¡¯s animated face. Then he turned and left with the other officials, not a single word exchanged between them. Killian¡¯s gaze on Olivia grew noticeably warmer. ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed softly. The group arrived at The Sovereign¡¯s Table, a new restaurant specializing in Northern Territory cuisine that Lydia had rmended. A series of ssic dishes were served, all of which happened to be Clivia¡¯s favorites. ¡°The taste is so authentic,¡± she praised after taking a bite of moonberry venison. The familiar vors brought back memories of her time in the Northern territories. She happily chatted with the other experts, learning about their products and market positions. Relief washed over her as she realized no one was developing protection systems, leaving the market wide open for herpany. In a very good mood, Olivia excused herself from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± As she came out of the restroom, she ran right into a familiar figure. Theodore stood there, his dark eyes fixed on her with an intensity that made her freeze. He looked at her and said quietly, ¡°Olivia, I am innocent. I have been released.¡± 2 H 3.5K Alpha Two 206 < Chapter 206 Are You Going To Leave Him? Chapter 206: Are You Going To Leave Him? Chapter 206: Are You Going To Leave Him? (Olivia¡¯s POV) I stared coldly at Theodore, who didn¡¯t dare take a step closer. The night he was arrested, I had quietly infiltrated the enforcement bureau¡¯s system and learned the progress of the case. +3 Points) A so¨Ccalled extortion? The pack sentinels Theodore kept were not for show. It was impossible for him to be extorted. Den Shaw had been arrested and wanted to turn state¡¯s evidence to expose Theodore. I was certain that Den wasn¡¯t lying. Theodore was. It was he who had instructed Den to hire an assassin to kill Matthew Kane. I justcked the evidence, but once I found it, I would personally bring him to justice. ¡°Alpha? Are you here to inspect the restaurant?¡± a voice came from the doorway. Lydia, who had just returned from abroad and was out of the loop on the local gossip, didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between Theodore and me. Theodore¡¯s gaze shifted from me to Lydia. ¡°Yes. Are you here for dinner with friends?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, let me introduce you,¡± Lydia began. ¡°This is¡­¡± But I cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Miles, let¡¯s talk next time.¡± With that, I walked straight between them, the hem of my dress brushing against his suit trousers. As I passed by Theodore, I saw him looking haggard, with a dejected look in his eyes when he looked at me. In my heart, I felt no sympathy, only disgust and hatred. He had almost caused me to lose Matthew. Suddenly, an idea shed through my mind, and I stopped in my tracks, turning to look at him. Theodore¡¯s eyes revealed a surprised and joyful expression. ¡°Shadowtech Industries¡­¡± I murmured, the realization dawning on me. ¡°Miss Miles, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be visiting yourpany.¡± It was Theodore¡¯spany. After saying this, I returned to the private dining room. (God¡¯s POV) Olivia emerged momentster, supporting a slightly drunk Killian. When Killian saw Theodore, the alcohol¡¯s effect vanished. He sobered up instantly and warned Theodore fiercely, ¡°Stay away from Olivia! If you get near her again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± He then hurried after Olivia, who was already heading downstairs. Lydia stood frozen, utterly bewildered. ¡°Alpha, you guys¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, turning to Theodore. He was enveloped in a profound sadness, his handsome face gaunt, like a walking corpse. ¡°Was Olivia really nning to visit Shadowtech Industries?¡± he asked her. < Chapter 206 Are You Going To Leave Him? ¡°Yes,¡± Lydia replied. ¡°She was very interested in ourpany¡¯s products, but then suddenly, for some reason, she said she wasn¡¯ting.¡± Theodore instructed, ¡°She¡¯s noting, so you send the things to her. Whatever she wants, you give it to her.¡± Lydia was stunned. She was the chief software developer, not a delivery girl. Theodore paused, then added, ¡°Forget it.¡± Just as Lydia thought he¡¯de to his senses, he continued, ¡°Even if you send them, she won¡¯t look at them. She¡¯ll just throw them all away.¡± Lydia waspletely exasperated. Her Alpha, the male she admired¨Call of them were orbiting around Olivia, Checktest chapters at F¦Énd£Îovel a mated she¨Cwolf. It was too much to bear. She silently vowed not to be so courteous to Olivia the next time they met. Back in his office at the Redgrave Pack Tower, Theodore reyed the surveince footage from the private room, watching the clip of Olivia happily eating over and over. This restaurant was opened for her. Every dish was tailored to her taste. His phone rang. A voice on the other end reported, ¡°Alpha, Luna has been in contact with a pup academy.¡± ¡°Transfer Leo there,¡± he ordered without hesitation. (Olivia¡¯s POV) I was driving Killian back to his vi. After a moment of silence, I asked, ¡°Killian, which academy does ra attend?¡± ¡°Moonridge Academy,¡± he replied. ¡°You must have spent a long time researching before choosing it for her?¡± ¡°Yes, quite a while,¡± Killian said, still not understanding my point. ¡°I want to send Aurora to the pup academy under this education group, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need a letter of rmendation,¡± I exined. ¡°Could you write one for me?¡± Killian paused. ¡°Olivia, what¡¯s going on with you and the Alpha King?¡± he asked, his voiceced with concern. ¡°I wanted to ask when we were at The Sovereign¡¯s Table. The Alpha King was drunk, and you didn¡¯t go to take care of him.¡± ¡°The rumors are saying you and the Alpha King have separated because of Theodore. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d do that for him.¡± ¡°What happened? Was the Alpha King not good to you, or was the Kane family?¡± I knew I could trust Killian, but Matthew is now at a critical moment, ¡°No, we¡¯re fine,¡± I said evasively. The car stopped at the vi. As I helped the tipsy Killian out, he continued his questioning, his grip tightening on my arm. ¡°When I went to your house yesterday, I didn¡¯t see a single thing belonging to the Alpha King. Today, you two didn¡¯t say a word to each other, not even a nce.¡± ¡®And¡­ where¡¯s your mating mark? Why do you need me to write a rmendation letter for Aurora?¡± < Chapter 206. Are You Going To Leave Him? +0 Points > He pulled me to a stop, his eyes fiery with a mix of heat and excitement. ¡°Did you break up with the Alpha King?¡± Just then, a soft ¡°bang¡± sounded from behind. A searchlight from outside the vi switched on, instantly illuminating us and stretching our shadows across the ground. I turned to see a tall, straight figure walking towards me, shadows and light flickering across his sharp, handsome face. It was Matthew. His indifferent gaze fell on our sped hands as he stood there, silent and imposing. Killian looked from Matthew to me. He asked again, ¡°Olivia, did you and the Alpha King break up?¡± E 3.5K Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 207 Chapter 207: To snatch with one¡¯s life is indeed impressive Chapter 207: To snatch with one¡¯s life is indeed impressive (Olivia¡¯s POV) 40 Points) Matthew was exuding a cold aura as he walked towards the vi, seemingly not caring about my answer at all. His tall figure brushed past me, the sleeve of his white shirt lightly grazing the butterfly sleeve of my dress. My gaze instinctively followed him, watching his upright back as he sat down on the sofa. His eyes casuallynded on Cain Nightwood, who hade downstairs upon hearing the noise. As Matthew began speaking with the apprehensive Cain, my hand was suddenly gripped tightly. I turned to meet Killian¡¯s nervous gaze, my thoughts pulled back to the present. Just then, Tristan entered from outside. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Professor Vance. The King and Miss ckwood¡¯s rtionship is very good.¡± Despite Tristan¡¯s words, Killian still held onto my hand, his eyes fixed on my dim, calm expression. ¡°Olivia, but you two don¡¯t look well. Not at all.¡± As I hesitated, Tristan stepped forward and took Killian¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me help the professor inside. The King is waiting to hear your report on the research n.¡± Tristan applied some force, and as the effects of the alcohol washed over him, Killian felt dizzy andcked the strength to argue. He had no choice but to release my hand. As Killian was led inside, I quietly said, ¡°Tristan, I¡¯ll be going then.¡± As I turned to leave, Matthew¡¯s gaze followed me through the French window. Suddenly, a small figure darted down the stairs and grabbed my hand. Matthew retracted his gaze. ¡°Mommy, can you y with me for a while before you go?¡± ra said excitedly, pulling me towards the stairs. ¡°My dinosaur armor won first ce in thepetition, and I got first ce in my exams, and I¡­¡± She was eager to share all her achievements. ra, unafraid of Matthew, simply offered a breezy ¡°Hello, Uncle Matthew¡± as she passed. I, still in my high heels, was pulled along by the girl. At thending, I tried to avoid Matthew, but my heel wobbled. Just as I was about to fall, arge hand supported my lower back, and the familiar scent of pine and earth enveloped me. I quickly grabbed the handrail, steadied myself, and escaped his touch, following ra into the children¡¯s room. (Matthew¡¯s POV) In the study, I was supposed to be listening to Killian¡¯s enthusiastic report, but my mind was elsewhere, distracted by the sounds ofughter from the children¡¯s room. I could still feel the lingering coolness of her body on my hand. She was so thin, with no fat on her waist. She had lost more weight. < Chapter 207: To snatch with one¡¯s life is indeed impressive + Paints After the report, Olivia came downstairs, only to find me standing in the back garden. Tristan approached, iming my car had an issue and they needed a ride. Olivia got into the driver¡¯s seat, but I promptly sat in the passenger seat, my unique scent filling the small space. When she asked where we were going, Tristan replied from the back, ¡°Infirmary.¡± Olivia shot a worried nce at my weary¨Clooking face and pressed down on the elerator. (Olivia¡¯s POV) At the infirmary, we were met by the head healer, who insisted I needed immediate moonlight herb treatment for the scar on my hand. The silver wound caused by Little Silvanus had healed, but the scar remained. Previously, when Lydia grabbed me, she touched the wound, which was noticed by Matthew. During the painful procedure, I felt Matthew¡¯s presence behind me and tensed, determined not to make a sound. Afterwards, my hand was bandaged. Tristan took my keys, insisting I shouldn¡¯t drive. The front passenger seat was now filled with files, leaving me no choice but to sit in the back next to Matthew. I thanked him quietly, but he didn¡¯t respond. I asked Tristan about my diploma, and Tristan said I could go to the Kane estate, where Matthew had been carrying my files with him. The car soon arrived at the Kane Estate. Before I could leave, Victoria Kane appeared, excitedly pulling me inside to see a renowned healer she had invited. (Matthew¡¯s POV) After the consultation, Olivia retrieved her diploma from me in a small hall. I remained silent. Her eyes reddened, and she turned to leave, but Victoria stopped her, insisting she stay the night. When Olivia refused and left, I calmly asked my mother for the healer¡¯s diagnosis. Victoria, knowing I hadn¡¯t slept in two days, hardened her heart and put her n into motion. She told me Olivia¡¯s body could be conditioned to conceive, then used reverse psychology, taunting that I couldn¡¯tpete with Theodore¡¯s ¡°bitter¨Cflesh¡± schemes. Unfazed, I pressed, ¡°And what if she can¡¯t be conditioned?¡± Victoria dered they could have Seraphina Kane bear a child for them to raise. Having forced my mother¡¯s hand and gotten her tomit to a path, I stood up and walked out. Olivia had just started her car when the door was pulled open. She looked up into my eyes. She looked at my weary expression and the dark circles under my eyes, and nervously grabbed my hand, ¡°Matthew, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her hand was slender and soft, holding mine tightly, making it look exceptionally small. The moment she grabbed my hand, the anger in my heart suddenly dissipated. How could I not be angry? So willful. I bent down, myrge hands slipping under Olivia¡¯s arms and the crook of her knees, lifting her out of the car and into my arms. She looked at me in astonishment, ¡°Matthew?¡± Checktest chapters at find?novel < Chapter 207 To snatch with one¡¯s life is indeed impressive + Points) Her small mouth was instantly sealed, and my hoarse, emotional voice sounded by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± 3 Get Bonus (Ad) > 3.5K E Vote Alpha Two 208 Alpha Two 208 < Chapter 208 Kissing Her Lips + Prints > Chapter 208: Kissing Her Lips Chapter 208: Kissing Her Lips (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew carried me into the courtyard, his lips never leaving mine. My heart raced wildly as his strong arms held me securely against his chest. When he finally ced me on therge bed, my face waspletely flushed, my breathing in short gasps. I looked around the room in confusion, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings. The ceremonial attire we had worn on our mating day still hung on the clothing rack beside me. The wall was decorated with balloons and ribbons spelling out ¡°M & O¡± in elegant script. ¨C My eyesnded on arge family photo of the three of us ¨C Matthew, Aurora, and me smiling together. The image made my heart clench with emotion. As I took it all in, Matthew stood before me, waiting patiently. His dark eyes watched me intently, his expression unreadable. He gently lifted my chin with his finger, brushing away my messy hair to reveal my face. When I finally looked up into his dark eyes, tears welled up unbidden. The coldness and distance he had shown me over the past two days had hurt more than I wanted to admit. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± I whispered, my voice breaking. Seeing my tears, Matthew leaned down, his expression softening. He kissed the corners of my lips tenderly. ¡°So willful,¡± he whispered against my skin. He moved to kiss the tip of my nose, his breath warm against my face. ¡°So disobedient,¡± he murmured. A tear escaped down my cheek, and he kissed it away, his lips gentle against my skin. ¡°Still using tears toin?¡± His voice held no anger now, only a tender exasperation. He wrapped his strong arms around my waist, his hands gently cradling the back of my head as he deepened the kiss. The familiar scent of pine and earth enveloped me, making me dizzy with longing. When I tried to pull away to catch my breath, he held my hands above my head. I struggled halfheartedly, confused by his sudden change in demeanor. ¡°I don¡¯t like children,¡± he whispered against my lips, his voice low and intense. The statement caught me off guard, and I froze in his arms. I ¡°Matthew Kane doesn¡¯t like children,¡± he continued, his dark eyes boring into mine. ¡°Matthew Kane likes Olivia ckwood,¡± His words stunned me into silence. All this time, I had thought¡­ ¡°Who can deal with me?¡± he asked, his volce rough with emotion. ¡°You think you can?¡± His kisses grew more forceful, filled with a mixture of frustration and relief. He was no longer angry, yet the fire of his emotions remained undiminished. < Chapter 208 Kissing Her Lips +8 Points > Hearing his confession, I stopped struggling and kissed him back with equal fervor. The tension that had built between us finally dissolved into passion. He held me tenderly as I cried out all my pent¨Cup grievances, his hands gently massaging the wrist that had been hurt earlier. He coaxed me until my tears subsided, my soft protests melting away under his loving embrace. ¡°I thought you were angry with me,¡± I whispered against his chest. ¡°I was,¡± he admitted, stroking my hair. ¡°But not for the reasons you think.¡± (Theodore¡¯s POV) My ck SUV remained parked outside her former apartmentplex all night. The hours ticked by slowly as I waited, smoking cigarette after cigarette to calm my nerves. She never returned, As dawn broke, I extinguished myst cigarette and started the engine. My body felt weary, drained of all energy. The pain in my chest had be a constantpanion, a reminder of what I had lost. When I returned to my residence, I was surprised to find my mother, Eleonora Redgrave, waiting for me. Beside her stood an elderly man with a long white beard and piercing eyes. ¡°Theodore,¡± my mother said, her voiceced with concern, ¡°look who¡¯se to Stonehaven. It¡¯s Master Elmsworth.¡± The old healer¡¯s eyes widened as he took in my appearance. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and took my wrist, his fingers pressing against my pulse points. ¡°Alpha, how has your health deteriorated so badly?¡± he asked, his brow furrowed with concern. My mother¡¯s face crumpled with worry. ¡°Please take a good look at him,¡± she pleaded. ¡°He might listen to a few words from you.¡± I tried to pull away, but Master Elmsworth¡¯s grip was surprisingly strong for his age. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I insisted, though the dark circles under my eyes and my pallidplexion told a different story. Master Elmsworth shook his head, already reaching for his medicine bag. ¡°Your pulse is erratic, and your energy is severely depleted,¡± he said firmly. ¡°This is not something to be taken lightly.¡± As the healer wrote out a prescription, my mother recounted our family¡¯s recent troubles. The affair, Olivia¡¯s departure, the custody battle for Leo, and now Aurora¡¯s birth ¨C she spared no detail. Suddenly, Master Elmsworth¡¯s hand paused over the parchment. A look of realization crossed his face. ¡°No wonder the pulse feels so simr,¡± he murmured, more to himself than to us. ¡°So, the Kane family¡¯s Queen is your former Luna, Theodore¡¯s mate.¡± Hearing this, I shot up from my seat. My towering frame overshadowed the healer as I gripped his hand tightly. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve seen Olivia?¡± My voice was hoarse with desperation. Master Elmsworth nodded slowly. ¡°The Kane family invited me specifically to treat their Queen¡¯s health. They insisted I stay for some days.¡± This content belongs to find?novel ¡°But,¡± Master Elmsworth continued, ¡°the Kane family asked me to tell her there is hope for healing her condition. They said with eighteen days of treatment, she might be able to bear children safely.¡± I frowned, my mind racing. ¡°Eighteen days?¡± I repeated. +8 Points > ¡°Yes,¡± the healer confirmed. ¡°Though between us, I¡¯m not convinced such a quick recovery is possible. I don¡¯t know why they insisted on that timeframe.¡± The realization hit me like a thunderbolt. ¡°That¡¯s exactly when Matthew¡¯s public mating announcement period ends,¡± I said, my voice hardening with anger. My mother gasped, understanding dawning on her face. ¡°They¡¯re deceiving her,¡± I growled, pacing the room like a caged animal. ¡°Keeping her at the Kane estate with a false pretense of a happy mating to get through this critical period.¡± The thought of Olivia being manipted, being lied to, made my blood boil. She deserved better than this deception. ¡°I have to tell Olivia,¡± I dered, already heading for the door. ¡°She needs to know the truth.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I woke up feeling warm and content, wrapped in soft sheets that smelled of moonlight herbs and Matthew¡¯s distinctive scent. Looking down, I realized I was wearing a nightgown I didn¡¯t recognize. The memory ofst night flooded back ¨C how Matthew had cared for me, bathing me and changing my clothes since my hand was injured. The thought made me blush furiously. I found him sitting at a desk across the room, his brow furrowed as he reviewed documents. His jaw was clenched tight, and I could see the tension in his shoulders. ¡°No, that¡¯s uneptable,¡± he snapped into his phone. ¡°Tell them the budget overrun needs proper justification. I won¡¯t approve it otherwise.¡± He ended the call abruptly, muttering under his breath. Beta Tristan¡¯s voice had sounded stressed even from where I stood. Seeing the fire in Matthew¡¯s eyes, I walked over quietly and gently took his hands in mine. His cufflinks were undone, and I began to button them carefully. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± I murmured, focusing on the task. He watched me silently for a moment before responding. ¡°The council is trying to allocate more funds for unnecessary security measures.¡± I smiled softly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry when theyughed at my diploma or said I relied on you. I¡¯ll just prove them wrong when my software is released.¡± < Chapter 208 Kissing Her Lips His expression softened, and he pulled me into his arms, pressing a kiss to my forehead. ¡°Alright, you go show them,¡± he said softly, his breath tickling my ear. ¡°Just don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± +5 Points I hugged him back, feeling a surge of hope warming my chest. ¡°Two more days,¡± I whispered, looking up at him. He kissed me again, his lips gentle against mine. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied simply. Later that morning, I drove Aurora to the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s pup training center. The day was bright, and my spirits were high despite the lingering uncertainty about my health. As I got out of the car, a strong hand suddenly grabbed my wrist. I froze, recognizing the touch instantly. Theodore¡¯s voice came from beside my ear, low and urgent. ¡°Olivia, the Kane family is deceiving you.¡± H 3.6K Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote Alpha Two 209 < Chapter 209 Make Olivia Permanently Lose Her Ability To Have Children Chapter 209: Make Olivia Permanently Lose Her Ability To Have Children Chapter 209: Make Olivia Permanently Lose Her Ability To Have Children (Theodore¡¯s POV) Olivia instantly shook off my hand. The rejection stung like silver against bare skin. + Po She turned away from me, focusing entirely on Aurora in the car seat. Her movements were gentle as she fixed the pup¡¯s tiny pigtails. ¡°Be a good girl for the teachers, sweetheart,¡± she murmured softly. Aurora¡¯s bright eyes spotted me over her mother¡¯s shoulder. The little pup made a yful face at me, sticking out her tongue. Even a child could sense I was unwee here. I stepped forward desperately, blocking Olivia¡¯s path to the entrance. ¡°Olivia, have you forgotten Master Elmsworth?¡± She paused, her body tensing. ¡°He is the master who diagnosed you at the Kane Manorst night,¡± I pressed on. ¡°I brought him with me as proof.¡± The elderly healer stepped out from behind my SUV. His white beard caught the morning sunlight as he approached us slowly. Master Elmsworth¡¯s weathered face was filled with reluctance. But he had agreed toe, to tell her the truth. ¡°Luna,¡± he began, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°Lady Victoria did indeed ask me to lie to you.¡± Olivia¡¯s face went pale. Her grip tightened on Aurora¡¯s car seat handle. ¡°Your body cannot handle another pregnancy,¡± the master continued. ¡°Your life will be in danger if you conceive again.¡± I seized the moment, stepping closer. ¡°Don¡¯t you see, Olivia? The eighteen days Master Elmsworth was asked to stay matches exactly with the eighteen¨Cday public notice period for Matthew¡¯s coronation.¡± Her eyes widened slightly, but she remained silent. ¡°They¡¯re lying to you to ensure his coronation goes smoothly!¡± My voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Once it¡¯s over, you¡¯ll have no value to them. The Kane family will abandon you!¡± Olivia¡¯s expression hardened like ice. ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me. Lady Victoria won¡¯t lie to me either.¡± icq. Her words cut deeper than any de. ¡°Only you, Theodore, would lie to me,¡± she continued coldly. ¡°Only your mother, Eleonora, would lie to me. Not everyone is as unscrupulous as you are for their own selfish desires.¡± I reached out instinctively, trying to touch her arm. Aurora¡¯s tiny fist shot out, pping my hand away with surprising force. < Chapter 209 Make Olivia Permanently Lose Her Ability To Have Children The light touch felt like a profound blow to my heart. Even this innocent pup rejected mepletely. Two pack enforcers materialized from the shadows. They had been monitoring me, waiting for any sign of aggression. ¡°Step back, Alpha Redgrave,¡± one of them warned firmly. I had no choice but to retreat. I watched helplessly as Olivia walked away, carrying Aurora toward the Readplete version only at Find[?]ovel entrance. My heart ached with a pain I couldn¡¯t describe. She was slipping away from me forever. N turned to Master Elmsworth, my face a mask of exhaustion and despair. ¡°Master, you have to help me.¡± The old healer¡¯s eyes filled with concern at my expression. ¡°Don¡¯t let her have a chance to get pregnant,¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Give her a dose of wolfsbane tincture. End her fertility for good.¡± Master Elmsworth sighed deeply. ¡°Alpha, your obsession will destroy you both.¡± My voice broke with a lifetime of pain. ¡°She will die. How can let her die?¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) After dropping Aurora at the Shadow Syndicate¡¯s pup training center, I sat in my car for a long moment. Theodore¡¯s words echoed in my mind like a haunting melody. I pulled out my phone and called Matthew. ¡°The preschool interview went perfectly,¡± I said, forcing lightness into my voice. ¡°Your one¨Cword rmendation letter worked wonders.¡± ¡°Admit¡® is a powerful word when ites from the right person,¡± Matthew replied with amusement. ¡°Would you like to have lunch together?¡± My smile froze as I remembered Victoria Kane waiting in her office. The bitter scent of moonlight herb tea filled my memory. ¡°I¡¯m too busy today,¡± I lied smoothly. ¡°Rain check?¡± ¡°Of course. I love you, Olivia.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I whispered, ending the call. The drive to the Kane Estate felt endless. Each mile brought me closer to a truth I wasn¡¯t ready to face. Victoria Kane was indeed waiting in her office. A thermos of bitter¨Csmelling moonlight herb tea sat on the polished table between us. The familiar scent was a trigger. It was the same moonlight herb I had taken years ago in a futile attempt to have another child with Theodore. The truth crashed down on me like a copsing building. ¡°Lady Victoria, there¡¯s no need,¡® I said, my voice hollow. ¡°The herbs can¡¯t cure me.¡± Victoria¡¯sposed mask cracked. Tears filled her eyes as she leaned forward. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m so sorry, she whispered. ¡°These eighteen days are crucial for Matthew¡¯s coronation. The pack needs stability¡± < Chapter 209 Make Olivia Permanently Lose Her Ability To Have Children My chest felt tight. ¡°Is Matthew part of this deception?¡± ¡°No!¡± Victoria¡¯s response was immediate and fierce. ¡°He truly believes the herbs will work. He loves you deeply, regardless of whether you can bear children.¡± I stared at the thermos, feeling a chill settle in my bones. ¡°You want me to y along for eighteen days.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Victoria begged. ¡°After the coronation, we can find real solutions. But right now, the kingdom needs this.¡± I nodded slowly, my heart breaking. ¡°I understand.¡± But internally, I resolved to leave Matthew once the period was over. I couldn¡¯t build a life on lies, no matter how well¨Cintentioned. Later, I threw myself into work at the Shield Chain Technology office. My fingers flew across the keyboard with desperate energy. The newptop couldn¡¯t handle my frantic typing. Sparks flew from the keyboard before smoke began pouring from the vents. ¡°Olivia!¡± Killian¡¯s voice cut through my haze. ¡°What are you doing to that poor machine?¡± I looked up, dazed. ¡°I think I killed it.¡± Killian pulled me away from the smokingptop. ¡°Come on. You need lunch and fresh air.¡± As we left the building, Matthew¡¯s ck SUV pulled up across the street. Through the tinted windows, I could see his golden eyes watching us. They turned to ice as he witnessed his mate, who was ¡°too busy¡± for lunch,ughing and leaving with another male. At the crowded shopping center, we stumbled upon a Mooncrest Global technology demonstration. Advanced security drones hovered above the crowd, showcasing their capabilities. Suddenly, the drones began malfunctioning. Their sensors shed red as they dove toward the panicking crowd. People screamed and ran in all directions. Children cried as parents scooped them up. While everyone fled, I remained calm. I opened my backupptop and essed the Oracle Engine system. My fingers danced across the keys with practiced precision. Within seconds, I had infiltrated the drones One by one, the malfunctioning machines powered down andnded safely. The crowd¡¯s panic subsided as quickly as it had begun. I closed theptop, ready to leave with Killian ¡°Who are you?¡± a sharp voice demanded. Lydia Miles stepped out from the crowd, her eyes zing with fury. She snatched myptop before I could react. ¡°Why did you invade the drones¡® system?¡± she shouted, drawing everyone¡¯s attention back to us. Alpha Two 210 Chapter 210 Beating up Evelyn
    • & Points
    Chapter 210: Beating up Evelyn Chapter 210: Beating up Evelyn (Olivia¡¯s POV) As the malfunctioning security drones powered down andnded safely, the crowd¡¯s panic began to subside. But then Lydia Miles¡¯s sharp usation cut through the air like a de. ¡°Who are you?¡± she demanded, snatching myptop before I could react. ¡°Why did you invade the drones¡® system?¡± Angry gazes turned toward me. People who had been grateful moments before now looked at me with suspicion and fear. Loric Steele, the lead engineer from Thorne Industries, came down from the demonstration stage with disbelief written across his face. His eyes were wide as he stared at me. ¡°She was operating herptop right after the drones began attacking!¡± Lydia shouted, holding my device above her head like evidence. ¡°She¡¯s the hacker!¡± Killian immediately stepped between us, his ice¨Cblue eyes shing with protective fury. ¡°This is not your property!¡± he said firmly. ¡°You yourself said that she used theputer after the drones malfunctioned. It wasn¡¯t her who caused the ident.¡± Loric tried to push past Killian to grab myptop, but the professor blocked him with surprising strength for his lean frame. Ignoring Killianpletely, Loric managed to open myptop. His confident expression faltered as he stared at the screen. It waspletely nk. A pristine blue screen, as if the device were brand new. I watched understanding dawn in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t looking at the hacker who had caused the chaos. He was looking at someone far more skilled¨Csomeone who had invaded the system afterward and shut down the malfunction in mere seconds. His face went pale as realization hit him. During the malfunction, he had felt two forces battling in the system. One had been blocked by another, more powerful presence. That more powerful presence had been me. ¡°It¡¯s not her! How could it be her!¡± The cold, familiar voice made my blood freeze. I looked up to see Evelyn Croft pushing through the crowd toward me. My former friend¡¯s face was twisted with malicious glee. She had found her moment to strike. ¡°I¡¯ve known Olivia for over a decade,¡± Evelyn announced loudly, making sure everyone could hear. ¡°Her degree from Crestwood University was bought with a donation from Theodore Redgrave. She has no real skills!¡± The crowd murmured, hanging on her every word. ¡°Her previous victories against Lydia must have been through cheating,¡± Evelyn continued, her voice dripping Chapter 210 Beating up Evelyn with venom. ¡°She was nothing but a figurehead consultant for the Crimson Pack¡¯s corporate empire. A pretty face with no substance!¡± My hand trembled with fury as she dragged my reputation through the mud. This woman I had once considered a friend was destroying me in public. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I strode forward and delivered a sharp p across Evelyn¡¯s face. The sound echoed through the shopping Center. ¡°You have no right to nder my name,¡± I said, my voiceced with ice. Evelyn touched her reddening cheek, but her sneer only widened. ¡°nder? I grew up with you in the rogue camps. You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of?¡± She stepped closer, her eyes zing with jealousy and hatred. ¡°Everyone indulged you because of Theodore. Now that you¡¯ve found another powerful Alpha, do you think everyone will still bow to you? Dream on!¡± Her voice rose to a shriek. ¡°This is the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel! No one can cover the sky with one hand here!¡± ¡°Who dares bully my sister?¡± A cold voice interrupted our confrontation. The crowd parted as Can Mooncrest appeared, his wheelchair rolling directly toward us. To everyone¡¯s shock, he positioned himself at my side. Evelyn¡¯s face lit up, thinking he was there to support her. She tried to approach him, but he gestured for his bodyguard to block her path. ¡°My sister¡¯s abilities are beyond doubt,¡± Can said, examining me with calcting eyes. ¡°Olivia is my aunt¡¯s daughter. My aunt ran away from home years ago. We have just gotten to know each other.¡± He turned to me with what he probably thought was a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to meet our family elders.¡± Another calcting rtive trying to exploit my reputation. I had dealt with enough of these parasites. ¡°I have nothing to do with you,¡± I said firmly, ¡°and I¡¯m certainly not your sister!¡± I grabbed the stunned Killian¡¯s arm and pushed through the crowd, desperate to escape. But Evelyn wasn¡¯t finished with me. She caught up as we reached the edge of the crowd, her face twisted with rage at being rejected and humiliated. ¡°You b***h!¡± she snarled, swinging her hand toward my face. Killian instinctively moved to protect me, taking the p meant for me across his own cheek. Something inside me snapped. Added to the library My wolf, Zoe, snarled beneath the surface. The sight of my men being hurt because of me unleashed a fury I hadn¡¯t felt in years. 214 Chapter 210¨CBeating up Evelyn I turned on Evelyn with predatory grace. The first p sent her stumbling backward. The second knocked her to the ground. * Prints ¡°You warn me?¡± I said, looking down at her sprawled form. ¡°It¡¯s Can who¡¯s pestering me! If you have the ability, make him stay away from me.¡± Killian gently took my hand, his touch warm and concerned. I noticed blood seeping through the bandage on my finger where the silver wound had been treated. The force of my ps had reopened it. A camera sh suddenly lit up the area. Evelyn scrambled up from the floor, her phone in hand. The screen disyed a photo of Killian holding me during the initial drone chaos. ¡°You jump from one Alpha to another,¡± she threatened, waving the phone like a weapon. ¡°I really feel sorry for your second chance mate.¡± Her smile was vicious. ¡°I¡¯m sure the pack media would be very interested in these photos.¡± I reached for the phone, but arge, cold hand grasped my wrist before I could grab it. In an instant, I was lifted into a broad, strong embrace. The familiar scent of pine and earth enveloped me like a protective cocoon. Get full chapters from Find¡ïNovel I looked up into Matthew Kane¡¯s handsome but indifferent face. His golden eyes werepletely unreadable. At Matthew¡¯s subtle signal, Beta Tristan appeared and confiscated Evelyn¡¯s phone. He presented it to the Alpha King with practiced efficiency. As Matthew scrolled through the photos, I felt an inexplicable tension radiating from his powerful frame. His jaw was set in a hard line. I wrapped my arms around his neck, burying my face in his chest. His familiar scent calmed my racing heart. ¡°I can exin,¡± I mumbled against his shirt. Without a word, Matthew carried me to his armored SUV. He settled me on hisp, facing him, my legs. straddling his powerful thighs. He took the heavyptop bag from my shoulders and set it aside with careful precision. From the vehicle¡¯s first¨Caid kit, he retrieved moonlight herb salve and wrapped it around my bleeding finger. His touch was gentle despite the tension I could feel coiled in his muscles. Then he loosened his tie and unbuttoned the top buttons of his shirt, revealing the strong column of his throat. He pinned my injured hand gently behind my back, pulled me closer with his other arm, and lifted my face to meet his gaze. His breath lingered near my lips, warm and intoxicating. His golden eyes held a jealousy and desire I had never noticed before. ¡°Then exin it well,¡± he whispered. The moment my lips parted to speak, Matthew imed them in a possessive kiss that stole my breath and scattered my thoughts like leaves in a storm. Chapter 211 Chance Encounter Chapter 211: Chance Encounter Alpha Two 211 Chapter 211 Chance Encounter Chapter 211: Chance Encounter Chapter 211: Chance Encounter (Evelyn¡¯s POV) I stared at my phone in disbelief. The screen waspletely nk. All the photos I had taken were gone. A Pack Enforcer stepped forward, his voice stern and cold. ¡°You took private photos without permission. They have been deleted. If there is a next time, you will not be let off so lightly.¡± My hands trembled as I clutched the useless device. The enforcers moved to guard the armored SUV where Olivia had disappeared. I recalled the man who had swept her away. He was tall, powerfully built, and exuded an aura of Alpha authority that even Theodorecked. The way he had lifted Olivia so effortlessly, the protective way he held her ¨C it made my chest burn with jealousy. What had Olivia done to deserve the devotion of two such exceptional Alphas? First Theodore, now this mysterious stranger whomanded such respect that his enforcers could delete evidence without consequence. Killian was stopped by the guards as he tried to approach the heavily secured vehicle. He could only wait anxiously outside, his ice¨Cblue eyes filled with concern. I watched the SUV¡¯s tinted windows, knowing Olivia was inside with yet another powerful man wrapped around her finger. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Inside the SUV, the air was thick with intimacy. Matthew¡¯s kiss was a blend of possessiveness and tender restraint that made my head spin. As I lost myself in his gentleness, I tried to exin the situation. ¡°There were so many people, a stampede was starting¡­ Killian¡­ Killian¡­¡± Before I could finish, Matthew teasingly captured my earlobe with his teeth. A jolt shot through me, making me squirm in his arms. I pushed weakly against his chest. ¡°He was just protecting me.¡± Matthew looked at me, his expression unreadable. He pulled me closer, his lips brushing against mine as he murmured a simple, ¡°Mm.¡± It was as if he both heard and ignored my exnation. He kissed me again, deeply, his hand caressing the skin over my heart. The overwhelming sensation brought tears to my eyes. Hot drops rolled down my cheeks as emotion crashed over me. Matthew felt my tears and immediately pulled back. His golden eyes filled with concern as he held me softly. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± he asked gently. I tried to kiss him back, but he stopped me, seeing my emotional state. His thumb brushed away my tears. Chapter 211 Chance Encounter ¡°Don¡¯t fight with people,¡± he advised softly. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Your hand will hurt.¡± His gaze was intense as he continued. ¡°I feel heartache.¡± His words pierced my defenses. I looked at him, stunned by the raw honesty in his voice. He kissed me again, this time with a bitter sweetness that made my chest ache. After we both calmed down, I remembered my promise. ¡°Myptop short¨Ccircuited and burned out. Killian happened to be there and helped me. I have to treat him to dinner.¡± Matthew¡¯s tone was t. ¡°He¡¯s really free.¡± He lowered the car window, his gaze meeting Killian¡¯s anxious one outside. ¡°Care to join us for dinner?¡± We arrived at a restaurant called The Sovereign¡¯s Table. Killian watched me cling to Matthew¡¯s arm as we walked. The two of us appeared so close that yesterday¡¯s distance felt like an illusion. In the corridor, we were stopped by a senior pack elder in formal robes. The old man smiled warmly at Matthew. ¡°Shall we sit together? I have an acquaintance of yours here.¡± Matthew nced at me for approval. I nodded, and we followed the elder into arge private dining room. Inside, my eyes met the surprised, intense gaze of Theodore. He was seated next to the beautiful she¨Cwolf celebrity, Audrey Vale. O T rm bells rang in my mind. Audrey was a key witness against Theodore in our separation proceedings. Her presence here felt like a betrayal. I gripped Matthew¡¯s arm tightly and whispered through our newly formed mate bond. ¡°Is she here¡­ has she been bought off?¡± Matthew calmly squeezed my hand. His voice came through our bond, warm and reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯l handle it.¡± His confidence calmed my racing heart. Soon after, a pack healer arrived to treat my injured hand with moonlight herb salve. Seeing this, Theodore anxiously approached our table. ¡°Was it me? Did I hurt you this morning?¡± His voice was filled with concern, casting a chill over the room. I simply ignored him, turning to take Matthew¡¯s hand in mine. Defeated, Theodore retreated to his seat. He looked like a pathetic shadow of his former Alpha self. The dishes began to arrive ¨C a spread of Stonehaven cuisine, all of my favorites. I ate with relish while Matthew watched me quietly. When I finally put down my fork after a moonberry tart dessert, my eyes were sparkling. ¡°Was it good?¡± he asked, his gaze lingering on my glossy lips. ¡°Delicious,¡± I replied softly. ¡°Let me have a taste?¡± he murmured. 213 Content originallyes from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Chapter 211 Chance Encounter Before I could offer him a plece, he leaned in. He cupped my face and pecked my lips gently. He cleverly shielded the kiss from the rest of the table with his hand. But the gesture was more suggestive than concealing. ¡°So sweet,¡± he whispered in my ear. Blushing furiously, I hid my face against his arm. ¡°Matthew!¡± A strange, wonderful feeling filled my heart. But I forced myself to suppress it, knowing I couldn¡¯t let myself fallpletely for him yet. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± I announced, needing to escape the intensity. (God¡¯s POV) Across the table, the sharp snap of silver cutlery echoed through the room. Theodore¡¯s dark eyes, filled with immense pain, followed Olivia as she left. He shot up from his seat and started after her, a desperate need to hold her, to kiss her, to ask if her hand was okay consuming his every thought. But the Pack Enforcers immediately moved to block him, forcing him to stand and watch as she disappeared from sight. Theodore spun around, his furious gaze locking onto Matthew¡¯s cool, indifferent one. He lunged, grabbing a fistful of Matthew¡¯s cor. His voice was the hysterical roar of a trapped Alpha. ¡°Do you think you can love her more than I do? No one will ever love her more than me!¡± The words tumbled out in a desperate rush. ¡°Do you know how many times her heart has stopped in my arms? She can¡¯t get agitated, she can¡¯t handle it! She¡¯s so fragile she could shatter at any moment!¡± His voice cracked with anguish. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll get tired of it, too!¡± As the words left his mouth, his gaze shifted past Matthew¡¯s shoulder. Theodore frozepletely. Standing there was Olivia, her eyes wide with a mixture of profound sorrow and burning anger. 3 E 3.7K Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote Alpha Two 212 Chapter 212: He opened eighteen restaurants for you Chapter 212: He opened eighteen restaurants for you (Olivia¡¯s POV) Theodore released Matthew¡¯s cor, his hands shaking as he frantically tried to reach me. But the Pack Enforcers blocked his path, their bodies forming an imprable wall between us. My voice cut through the air like a de, each word carving into his heart. ¡°We are no longer mate. Don¡¯t you remember that I rejected you?¡± I clutched my chest, feeling the familiar ache that had haunted me for years. ¡°You could have rejected me properly. Instead of cheating on me, betraying our bond, and forcing Leo to grow up in a broken home.¡± Theodore¡¯s face crumpled with anguish. ¡°Olivia, please¡ª¡± ¡°All of this is your fault,¡± I continued, my voice steady despite the pain. ¡°After I left you, your various actions were nothing more than selfish excuses.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that!¡± Theodore cried out, struggling against the enforcers who began dragging him away. ¡°You don¡¯t understand-¡± His desperate protests faded as they hauled him from the room. Matthew walked toward me, his movements careful and gentle. He reached for my hand, but I pulled away. My emotions were a storm I couldn¡¯t let him see. ¡°I forgot my phone,¡± I said, avoiding his gaze. Matthew simply opened his other hand. My phone rested in his palm, as if he¡¯d known I would need it. Looking at his hand, a pang of sorrow hit me. I would never meet anyone as gentle or considerate as him again. I was lucky to have met him at all. As I reached for the phone, he caught my hand. ¡°Be careful not to get it wet,¡± he reminded me softly. I pulled my hand free, nodded lightly, and walked away without meeting his eyes. The washroom was quiet except for the soft sound of makeup being applied. Audrey Vale stood at the mirror, her reflection perfect and untouchable. I activated the recorder on my phone before speaking. ¡°Why did you disappear before testifying? And why are you here with Theodore now?¡± Audrey¡¯s demeanor was cool as she turned to face me. ¡°I was mistaken about what I saw. Theodore wasn¡¯t with any killer.¡± Her eyes burned with resentment. ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so careless with the hearts of Alphas like Theodore and Matthew.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I demanded. ¡°Who are you to use Theodore of cheating when you¡¯re two¨Ctiming him yourself?¡± she sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Her voice grew sharper. ¡°At the dinner table, he was constantly serving you food, and you ate everything. Chapter 212 He opened eighteen restaurants for you Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know?¡± Confusion must have shown on my face because Audrey¡¯s smile turned vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that The Sovereign¡¯s Table is Theodore¡¯s restaurant?¡± she delivered the final blow. ¡°He opened eighteen restaurants for you, all of them serving Stonehaven cuisine.¡± The words hit me like a physical blow. Suddenly, I remembered Matthew hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite of the meal. I turned and left without another word, leaving Audrey staring at her beautiful reflection. She wondered bitterly why Alphas¡® eyes never lingered on her the way they did on me. This text is hosted at F¦ÉndNovel Matthew was waiting in the hallway, his golden eyes immediately finding mine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this was his restaurant?¡± I demanded, breathless with anger and hurt. ¡°I only realized when we arrived,¡± he exined quietly. ¡°Your well¨Cbeing was more important than revealing the truth at that moment.¡± ¡°But he was the one controlling thezy susan, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Matthew¡¯s quiet ¡°yes¡± was all the confirmation I needed. Looking into his gentle golden eyes, I saw a tenderness I had never touched before. Tears streamed down my face as I threw myself into his arms. ¡°Your feelings are important too,¡± I sobbed into his chest. ¡°Your feelings are very important.¡± He held me close, his arms a sanctuary from the chaos. Then he kissed me tenderly, and for a moment, the world felt right again. (God¡¯s POV) From a distance, Theodore watched her melt into another Alpha¡¯s embrace. His fist mmed into a marble pir, knuckles splitting and bleeding. Audrey approached him with concern. ¡°Theodore, your hand-¡± He snapped, grabbing her by the throat and pinning her against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have something on me.¡± His grip tightened as he showed her his phone. The recording from the washroom yed clearly. ¡°Who gave you the nerve to criticize my mate?¡± he hissed. He threw her to the ground, his voice cold as winter. ¡°Go back to the Northwood Manor. Now.¡± Audrey crumbled, remembering how she had onceughed at ra for confronting the Luna. Now she understood the gnawing pain of watching the Alpha you desirevish his heart on another. A pack enforcer helped her up, harding her a stack of entertainment contracts. Theodore¡¯s promise to make her a superstar. But her desires had changed. She now wanted only to destroy Olivia. After Olivia drove off, Matthew stood outside with Killian. The scientist¡¯s heart ached seeing them together, the intimacy he could never share. Chapter 212 He opened eighteen restaurants for you Matthew¡¯s tone was deceptively mild as he faced Killian. ¡°Can¡¯t you give up? I¡¯ve always considered you a friend.¡± His golden eyes hardened slightly. ¡°Or¡­ do you want to be my enerny?¡± Killian was stunned. He knew Matthew was the power behind Olivia¡¯s rescues, an Alpha King of immense influence. Torn between his feelings and his professional responsibilities, he reluctantly got into the car with Matthew to report on his project. Back in her office at Shield Chain Technology, Olivia sat under the newly installed sprinkler system. She opened herptop, fingers flying across the keyboard as she activated her encryption¨Cbreaking system. The familiar code flowed across her screen, each line a piece of her past as Cipher. High above her, the sprinkler head¡¯s hidden monitor shed a red dot. On the other end of the monitor, a figure from the Umbral Syndicate stared at the encryption system Alpha Two 213 Chapter 213: Can You Handle It? Chapter 213: Can You Handle It? (Theodore¡¯s POV) In the manor¡¯s study, I sank into the leather sofa, my gaze shifting between Olivia¡¯s figure on therge surveince screen and the rogue hacker I had hired. Roric ¡°The Crow¡± ckwater was practically vibrating with excitement. ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re not going to believe this,¡± he rasped, his scarred fingers dancing across his keyboard. ¡°Your mate isn¡¯t just some pretty Luna. She¡¯s Cipher.¡± I frowned, watching Olivia on the screen as she seemed to y some simpleputer game. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Cipher!¡± Roric¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed. ¡°The legendary operative who rose in the Shadow Syndicate thirteen years ago, only to vanish just as quickly.¡± He pointed at the fleeting lines of code on her screen, his voice dropping to an awed whisper. ¡°She was Matthew¡¯s most strategically minded agent. They say she could predict the future, understand battle situations thoroughly without even being on the battlefield.¡± My chest tightened. Thirteen years ago. When she was barely eighteen. ¡°More impressive than a typical Alpha was her ability to create mental shields using her own capabilities,¡± Roric continued. ¡°Three years after her reappearance, she acquired new skills. Computer technology became her specialty.¡± I stared at the screen, watching my mate¡¯s fingers fly across the keyboard with practiced ease. The woman I thought I knew was dissolving before my eyes. ¡°I need to publicize this discovery,¡± Roric said eagerly. ¡°The bounty alone-¡± ¡°No.¡± My Alphamand mmed into him like a physical force. ¡°You will tell no one.¡± He submitted immediately, his head bowing. But his eyes still gleamed with avarice. The revtion sent me spiraling into memories of our past. Thirteen years ago, Lyra had insisted Olivia study advanced strategic systems. She imed her daughter had a natural gift for warfare and intelligence. ¨C ? ¨C I remembered those all¨Cnight training sessions. Olivia¡¯s pale face from exhaustion. How I would get angry at her dedication, only to relent and provide her with thetest equipment. The memory of her soft, yielding self in my arms was a stark contrast to the distant, powerful she¨Cwolf she had be. ¡°There¡¯s more, Alpha,¡± Roric¡¯s gravelly volce pulled me back. ¡°A two¨Cmillion¨Cdor bounty is on Cipher¡¯s head. Posted by a shadowy organization seeking the operative who allegedly sabotaged a critical military strike.¡± My blood ran cold. This was why she had hidden her Identity so carefully. Even from me, her mate. A bitter thought emerged: Was Matthew pursuing her for her abilities rather than true love? The thought solidified my belief that I was the only one who truly loved her for herself. Chapter 213 Can You Handle It? I regretted ever encouraging her training. Her independence was what had given her the strength to leave me. As I watched, lost in anguish, Olivia on the screen suddenly looked up. Her eyes seemed to pierce through the camera and directly into my soul. ¡®Cut the feed, I ordered harshly. The screen went ck. (God¡¯s POV) Meanwhile, in a dimly lit office across the territory, old Alpha Fan Moonstone dismissed the reports with a wave of his weathered hand. ¡°Rumors,¡± he scoffed to his Beta. ¡°This Olivia disrupting our conspiracy against the Wolf King? She¡¯s nothing more than a pretty ornamental Luna.¡± His Beta shifted ufortably. ¡°But Alpha, the intelligence suggests-¡± ¡°Intelligence suggests nothing,¡± Fan snapped. ¡°Matthew Kane¡¯s weakness for beautiful she¨Cwolves is well documented.¡± The office door opened, and Ethan Moonstone entered. His cold, calcting gaze swept the room before settling on his father. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve just met with Can Mooncrest,¡± Ethan announced. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something interesting about our long¨Clost ¡®sister.¡± Fan¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°The daughter of Lyra ckwood,¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was ice. ¡°Olivia.¡± The news shocked Fan into silence. ¡°This daughter couldn¡¯t possibly inherit her mother¡¯s legendary abilities,¡± Fan finally said, though uncertainty crept into his voice. Ethan¡¯s smile was sharp as a de. ¡°Father, I will personally investigate her.¡± Realizing he was powerless to stop his son, Fan could only turn to his Beta. ¡°Obtain the mate contract termination documents from Matthew Kane¡¯s camp. At all costs.¡± (Olivia¡¯s POV) I packed myptop and left the Shield Chain Technology office, only to be met by Bastian Miles in the hallway. His expression was grim. ¡°We have a problem,¡± he said without preamble. ¡°Apex Dynamics is systematically crushing our business.¡± For original chapters go to F¦ÉndNovel My jaw tightened. ¡°Theodore¡¯s new tech subsidiary.¡± ¡°They¡¯re canceling our contracts, spreading rumors about our capabilities,¡± Bastian continued. ¡°We¡¯re facing a direct challenge at the uing government technology tender.¡± I suspected this wasn¡¯t Theodore¡¯s direct doing. Someone else was pulling the strings. ¡°Should we seek a mediator through pack channels?¡± Bastian suggested. ¡°No,¡± I decided. ¡°We¡¯ll face this challenge head¨Con.¡± Papa said he will always protect us.¡± The innocent words stunned me. My eyes met Matthew¡¯s warm, golden gaze. He gently took my briefcase with one hand while scooping up Aurora with the other. His natural ease with our daughter made my heart clench. I noticed his clothes hanging beside mine in the wardrobe. Separate but connected, a visual representation of our careful rtionship. ¡°This small apartment is inconvenient for an Alpha King and his royal duties,¡± I said, deflecting. He saw through me immediately. Setting Aurora down to y, he pulled me against his chest. My body fit perfectly against his powerful frame. He tilted my chin up, his lips brushing against mine as he drew my legs around his waist. Hisrge hand cupped the back of my head. His kissnded on the corner of my mouth as he whispered against my skin. ¡°You can handle being my Luna Queen, want to try?¡± 1 Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 214 Chapter 214 Are You Very Worried? Chapter 214: Are You Very Worried? Chapter 214: Are You Very Worried? (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew¡¯s words echoed in my mind, mixing with Theodore¡¯s cruel taunts from the restaurant. ¡°You can¡¯t handle it,¡± Theodore had sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so fragile you could shatter at any moment. He¡¯ll grow tired of you eventually.¡± The memory sent heat flooding through my cheeks as Matthew¡¯s lips found the sensitive spot where my neck met my shoulder. His hands traced patterns along my skin, leaving faint marks that would fade by morning. He pressed me closer, his grip firm on my waist. My hand flew instinctively to my heart, but he caught it gently in his own. ¡°Olivia.¡± His voice was rough with concern as he saw the panic in my eyes. He pulled me into his arms, and I copsed against his shoulder. Hot tears soaked through his shirt as the weight of everything crashed over me. ¡°Is it ufortable here?¡± His hand rested over my racing heart, feeling its frantic rhythm. I shook my head, wrapping my arms around his neck. I pressed my face against his warm skin, feeling the steady pulse of his heartbeat beneath my cheek. He sighed, reining in his desire as he sensed my distress. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after having dinner with you and Aurora.¡± A knock interrupted us. I quickly wiped my eyes as Matthew straightened his shirt. Seraphina Kane stood at the door, holding an ornate thermos. Her smile was bright but strained. ¡°Sister¨Cinw! Mother Victoria sent this special herbal tea for you.¡± She bustled into the apartment without waiting for an invitation. At the dinner table, she poured the dark, bitter¨Csmelling liquid into a delicate cup. ¡°It¡¯s from an ancient recipe. It nourishes the body and helps couples conceive pups sooner.¡± I reached for the cup, but Matthew¡¯s hand intercepted mine. ¡°All medicine has its toxins,¡± he said calmly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to drink it.¡± Seraphina¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°But it¡¯s such a gentle form. Mother Victoria specifically-¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Aurora¡¯s small voice cut through the tension. Her mouth was full of venison, making her words slightly muffled. ¡°Papa¡­ Papa said he doesn¡¯t want more pups¡­ only me¡­¡± Tears filled my eyes as I looked at Matthew. Did he really mean that? Or was he just protecting me from whatever was in that tea? He reached over and gently wiped a tear from my cheek. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± he whispered. Before I could respond, he took the cup from my hand and drank the entire bitter concoction in one gulp. His face didn¡¯t even twitch at the taste. ¡°Just say your sister¨Cinw drank it,¡± he told a stunned Seraphina. She stared at him in amazement. ¡°You¡­ you really love her that much.¡± Chapter 214 Are You Very Worried? After dinner, Matthew retreated to the study with Gina Frost, Tasha, Commander Garrett Flint, and Beta Tristan. Their voices carried through the thin walls as they discussed territorial security. Seraphina lingered, fidgeting with her phone. Finally, she pulled me aside with desperate eyes. ¡°Sister¨Cinw, my birthday is tomorrow night.¡± Her voice was pleading. ¡°Can you help me invite Alpha Theodore?¡± She thrust her phone at me, showing trending photos of Theodore with Audrey Vale. The headlines screamed about his new filmpany and their rumored mating announcement. ¡°I can ept losing to you,¡± Seraphina¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°But why should I lose to this b***h?¡± My stomach churned. She still harbored feelings for Theodore. The thought of them together, of being one big family so I could see Leo more often, made me feel sick. I debated telling her about Theodore¡¯s attempt on Matthew¡¯s life. But that would only create more chaos. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that,¡± I said gently. Her phone rang, and she answered with a bright ¡°Hello, Ethan!¡± 1 froze. Ethan Moonstone. My half¨Cbrother who wanted me dead. As she chatted, myptop screen caught my attention. The Minesweeper game I¡¯d left open was ying by itself. Numbers shed across the grid in patterns only I would recognize. Someone was trying to hack my system. A loud ¡°BANG¡± echoed from downstairs, shaking the entire building. I instinctively grabbed Aurora, shielding her small body with mine. Matthew burst from the study, his arms immediately wrapping around us both. ¡°What happened?¡± His Alphamand filled the room. Chapters first released on find{n}ovel Commander Garrett Flint appeared behind him. ¡°A kettle exploded in a downstairs unit, Your Majesty. Probably a gas leak.¡± I knew better. My hidden system had detected the intrusion, traced it back, and fried the hacker¡¯s device. The explosion was the sound of their equipment being destroyed. I pressed closer to Matthew, whispering through our mate bond. ¡°There¡¯s a hacker nearby.¡± His arms tightened around me. ¡°Gina will handle it,¡± he murmured back, his lips brushing my ear. (God¡¯s POV) From across the room, Tasha watched their intimate exchange. Her heart clenched with a pain she could no longer deny. She¡¯d loved Matthew for years, watching from the shadows as he built his kingdom. Now this she¨Cwolf had waltzed back into his life and imed everything Tasha had dreamed of. The way he held Olivia, the way his entire body curved protectively around her and the pup ¨C it was everything Tasha had imagined for herself. Outside the apartmentplex, Ethan Moonstone hurled his smokingptop out of the silver Bentley¡¯s window. The device hit the pavement and shattered into pieces. Chapter 214. Are You Very Worried? ¡°Sir?¡± His driver nced nervously in the rearview mirror. ¡°She wasn¡¯t even near aputer,¡± than snarled. ¡°One of Kane¡¯s experts must have blocked the attack.¡± But doubt gnawed at him. The counterstrike had been too precise, too personal. It felt like Cipher¡¯s work. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the existence of a rival who could match his skills. Not when he¡¯d spent years perfecting his craft in the shadows. He waited until Seraphina and Matthew¡¯s rage departed. The apartment building grew quiet, most residents settling in for the night. Ethan stepped out of the car, his ck suit blending seamlessly with the darkness. The silver¨Cloaded pistol felt cold and familiar in his hand. He¡¯d studied the building¡¯syout for weeks. The security wasughably weak for someone supposedly under the Alpha King¡¯s protection. The apartment door was unlocked ¨C arrogant of them to feel so safe. He pushed it open gently, the hinges silent on well¨Coiled pins. Comments Alpha Two 215 28 Chapter 215 The Mysterious Alpha Ethan Chapter 215: The Mysterious Alpha Ethan Chapter 215: The Mysterious Alpha Ethan (God¡¯s POV) The apartment was empty. Ethan Moonstone realized he had fallen into a trap. Outside the door, a dark figure slipped in. Ethan grabbed the intruder¡¯s neck, but was thrown to the floor with an over¨Cthe¨Cshoulder throw. The moment he saw the person¡¯s face clearly, he tucked his silver¨Cloaded pistol back into his jacket. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my mate¡¯s apartment?¡± Theodore Redgrave looked down at Ethan condescendingly. Ethan got up from the floor and studied Theodore. ¡°As far as I know, this is Matthew Kane¡¯s mate¡¯s apartment.¡± He immediately realized that the man in front of him was the cheating ex¨Cmate who pretended to be deeply in love. ¡°And you¡¯re definitely not Matthew Kane.¡± Ethan moved past Theodore toward the exit. His wrist was immediately grabbed by Theodore. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you exin yourself!¡± After Theodore learning Olivia¡¯s identity, especially when Jack said that many hackers had recently flooded into the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, summoned by a top¨Clevel hacker from the dark web for a major operation. He came to the Citadel for two reasons: first, he was hired by Theodore, and second, he wanted to participate in this operation. If he could take the lead in the operation, he could make a name for himself on the dark web. It might be targeting Olivia. Theodore couldn¡¯t rest easy watching from afar. He wanted to warn Olivia to be careful, to protect her. ¡°What? Do I need to exin my interactions with Mrs. Kane to you, an unrted ex¨Cmate?¡± Ethan sneered, gripping Theodore¡¯s wrist in return. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a beloved mistress you¡¯ve loved for five years, and even had a daughter with? You even deceived your own mate, cheating right under her nose. If you love her so much, just keep loving her.¡± His eyes and tone were filled with obvious contempt. ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave her alone?¡± ¡°You!¡± Theodore was left speechless by this stranger who had appeared out of nowhere to lecture him. Ethan pulled out a lighter, lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and blew the smoke rings at Theodore¡¯s angry face. His contemptuous gaze cast a shadow of gloom. ¡°That woman lived for decades, was blind for decades, and when she was dying, she actually mated her daughter to someone like you.¡± Chapter 215. The Mysterious Alpha Ethan ¡°How ridiculous.¡± He suddenly pulled Theodore back, then pushed him away forcefully. Theodore was caught off guard and crashed into the door. Just as Theodore was about to chase after him, Ethan pulled his silver¨Cloaded pistol from his jacket and aimed it at his forehead. He flicked his cigarette ash to the ground, curved his lips into a smile, his voice ice¨Ccold. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, I¡¯m not the assassin you hired. Bullets don¡¯t have eyes.¡± Theodore froze in ce, only able to watch helplessly as this inexplicable man left. He knew everything! The ¡°that woman¡± he just mentioned was Lyra ckwood. He knew Lyra! Every word was defending Olivia! He probably wouldn¡¯t pose a danger to Olivia. But if he wasn¡¯t here to harm Olivia, why was he carrying a gun? The moment Ethan walked out of the apartment, he put away his pistol and held his phone to his ear. ¡°Are you already at the cinema?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the residentialplex, nning to pick you up¡­¡± 11 As he walked out of the apartment, Matthew Kane¡¯s indifferent face appeared in his line of sight. It really was a trap. At that moment, Theodore also followed him out. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Matthew¡¯s expression was calm and unreadable. Ethan¡¯s gaze fell on the woman in the car behind him. She really looked like Lyra ckwood from his memories. So gentle, as if a breeze could blow her away. ¡°The elders arranged it, I couldn¡¯t refuse. I came to pick up Seraphina for a movie.¡± Ethan exined his presence to Matthew and walked directly toward Olivia. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get close! He has a gun!¡± Theodore shouted excitedly, watching Ethan approach Olivia. But Matthew remained motionless, waiting for Ethan to approach. Redser dots had already appeared on Ethan¡¯s body, moving from his heart/to his temple. Standing in front of Matthew, he pulled out his pistol and handed it over. At that moment, the sniper on the rooftop loaded his rifle. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me either?¡± Meeting Matthew¡¯s oppressive, indifferent gaze, Ethan stepped back, pressed his hands on the gun grip, and instantly disassembled the pistol. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel Looking at Matthew, he released his hands, and the gun parts fell to the ground. There were no bullets inside. ¡°My father was worried and gave me one to scare someone.¡± < Chapter 215 The Mysterious Alpha Ethan He said tly, as an exnation. 237=== ¡°Did I frighten you?¡± Ethan looked at Olivia. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Alpha Moonstone¡¯s son, Ethan, also the match Seraphina is considering, and I grew up with Matthew.¡± Ethan wore gold¨Crimmed sses, and looked refined and elegant. He didn¡¯t seem as cold as Seraphina had described, and he was quite talkativepared to Matthew. Olivia didn¡¯t respond to him. Whoever had appeared in her apartment at this moment could potentially be the hacker who had just tried to infiltrate her apartment¡¯swork. Theodore¡­ Olivia ruled him out directly. He had no interest inputers whatsoever. But Ethan¡­ ¡°Olivia, he knows Lyra.¡± Regardless of whether Ethan had ulterior motives, Theodore felt he had to be cautious. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get close to you.¡± Olivia looked surprised. A barely perceptible sinister look shed in Ethan¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at Theodore. ¡°Lyra ckwood was the eldest daughter of the Mooncrest pack before she ran away, a genius she¨Cwolf who emerged thirty years ago. Who wouldn¡¯t look up to her as a role model? Is it strange that I know her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about my mother?¡± Olivia got out of the car and walked up to Ethan. ¡°Of course.¡± Ethan¡¯s gaze fixed on Olivia¡¯s bright little face, constantly ovepping with the image of Lyra in his mind. His hands hanging at his sides trembled from suppressing his anger, veins bulging on the backs of his hands. ¡°Olivia, he¡¯s not a good person.¡± Theodore clearly sensed that Ethan had ill intentions. Ethan seemed angered by Theodore¡¯s words and turned to scold him. ¡°Alpha Redgrave is such a good person, yet he conspired with Can Mooncrest to cklist Shield Chain Technology in the venture capital circle, staged a assassination to disrupt their mating ceremony. It seems your victim act has been exposed.¡± ¡°What else are you nning to do?¡± Ethan¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm, his gaze falling on Olivia¡¯s arm linked with Matthew¡¯s, sneering. ¡°I¡¯m afraid nothing you do will be enough now.¡± H 28 Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote Alpha Two 216 Chapter 216 Lyra¡¯s Last Words Chapter 216: Lyra¡¯s Last Words Chapter 216: Lyra¡¯s Last Words (God¡¯s POV) Just as Theodore was about to speak, the Pack Enforcers he had shaken off earlier found him again. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, you cannot approach Miss ckwood and Alpha Kane without permission! You¡¯re still a suspect in this assassination case!¡± The enforcers warned. ¡°Please leave now, or we¡¯ll have to take you to the holding cells.¡± Theodore looked at Olivia¡¯s face. She wouldn¡¯t look at him, wouldn¡¯t trust him. He stepped back in pain. ¡°Olivia¡­ he knows everything. He must have been tracking and monitoring us all along.¡± ¡°Not necessary. Alpha Redgrave probably doesn¡¯t know how famous you are in our circle. After all, men who cheat and betray while pretending to be deeply in love are quite rare.¡± Ethan¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm and targeting. Theodore¡¯s nerves were on edge, his hands clenched into fists at his sides, looking at Ethan with zing anger. He neither knew Ethan nor had any dealings with him. In Theodore¡¯s eyes, Ethan was targeting him to curry favor with Matthew. But his¡­ the way he looked at Olivia¡­ was tooplicated¡­ His feelings toward Olivia made him uneasy. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± At this moment, Matthew raised his wrist. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 7:30?¡± Ethan¡¯s expression paused for a few seconds, then he came back to his senses and said gently, ¡°Yes, if I keep Seraphina waiting, she¡¯ll probablyin about me to her mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ethan bent down to pick up the gun, but his hand was immediately targeted by theser sight. His expression instantly turned cold, but he could only put on a gentle face, straighten up and step back. ¡°See you at Seraphina¡¯s birthday party tomorrow night¡­¡± ¡°Luna.¡± He chewed these two words in his mouth before spitting them out. Ethan lifted his foot and left. After passing by them, that gentle face instantly darkened. His mind was filled with what Lyra had promised him thirty years ago when she left. [Ethan, you will be my only child [Let me go. If I stay here, I¡¯ll die at your father¡¯s hands sooner orter.] [I¡¯m not his mate. I can¡¯t stand by your side openly as your mother. I¡¯m just the Mooncrest family¡¯s sacrifice to him.] 174 Q¡¯s Pos How old was he then? He had forgotten. He only knew that on that snowy night, he let her go. And she disappearedpletely, as if she had never existed. He became Alpha Moonstone¡¯s real son, with no connection whatsoever to that genius she wolf from the Mooncrest family who had appeared like aet and then vanished. Ethan walked far away, then suddenly turned back to look at Olivia beside Matthew. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, why seeing Theodore made him instinctively want to defend her. Blood ties? Was it that magical? But if he discovered she also possessed Lyra¡¯s talent, he would definitely kill her with his own hands. Just like the Key he had been tracking. In the end, they would all meet the same fate at his hands. One person at the top was enough. Readplete version only at find?novel He hoped she only looked like Lyra. ¡°Olivia, can I speak with you alone?¡± Even though warned by the enforcers, Theodore still refused to leave. ¡°It¡¯s about Lyra ¡®She didn¡¯t just leave a will.¡± Hearing this, Olivia looked at Theodore, her hand tightly gripping Matthew¡¯s arm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing my mate can¡¯t hear Matthew looked at her hand holding his arm and raised his hand, causing the enforcers to step back. Theodore watched Olivia holding Matthew¡¯s hand as she walked step by step toward him. He reached out to take her hand, but stopped mid¨Cair He couldn¡¯t let her discover that he had installed surveince in her office, and he definitely couldn¡¯t let her know he had hired hackers to track her. ¡°Lyra didn¡¯t want you to engage in any work rted to tactics and advanced technology. You always listened to her the most. End Shield Chain Technology, give upputers. Whatever kind ofpany you want, I can give it to you.¡± He even yed a recording about Lyra. Hearing the recording, Olivia¡¯s eyes widened in shock ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Olivia¡¯s palm instantly pressed against Theodore¡¯s cheek. Theodore grasped Olivia¡¯s hand, his gaze meeting her angry and pained eyes. She struggled, so he released his grip. This was all he could say. 1 touchputers, no one would ever discover her identity. His fingertips still held the warmth of her paim, but it scattered with the wind, so quickly fade the imagination ¡°My mother would never want me to give up my career. Every time 1 train, her eyes light up. She always tell me I¡¯m the most talented agent she¡¯s ever seen. Olivia trembled with anger, but her hand was held by Matthew, She calmed down. She couldn¡¯t let anyone know her identity ¡°The recording must be fake, synthesized!* ¡°Why do you have to interfere with the only thing I care about?¡± Olivia thought of ra. ¡°I left, severed our mate bond, fulfilled your wishes to you could be with ra openly¡± ¡°Why are you still chasing me? Even arranging an assassination plot? Olivia looked at Theodore in disbelief. ¡°Risking your life to act devoted?¡± ¡°If you were truly devoted, there wouldn¡¯t be ra, and there wouldn¡¯t be Rosalie.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t know how to exin his impulses. Every time he was with ra, the person in his mind was always her. But she was so fragile, he couldn¡¯t touch her. His feelings for her had nowhere to go. His hand, suspended in mid¨Cair, slowly dropped from where her heart was. ¡°I¡¯m not with ra. That daughter was originally meant for you. If you don¡¯t want her, I won¡¯t acknowledge her either.¡± ¡°The person I love, from beginning to end, has only been you.¡± ¡°Lyra¡¯s recording is real. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can have it tested.¡± Theodore handed his phone to Olivia, but she knocked it away. ¡°Impossible!¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes reddened, her whole being in chaos. ¡°My mother left me the techpany Shield Chain¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s thepany I left for you¡­¡± ¡°Lyra didn¡¯t just have onepany under her name, but several techpanies. Before she passed away, she asked me to shut them all down.¡± ¡°But thispany is called Shield Chain. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°You said you would definitely be stronger and be the Shield Chain that protects everyone.¡± Theodore recalled the past, his lips carrying sweetness. ¡°You were only sixteen then.¡± ¡°Olivia, Lyra gave me everything under her name. The inheritance you received ¨C that apartment is mine, and Shield Chain is what I privately kept.¡± Theodore grasped Olivia¡¯s hand. ¡°She believed I would take care of you for life.¡± Theodore¡¯s words shattered the only beam of light in Olivia¡¯s heart. They stood there, gazing deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. He watched her tearful gaze gradually dim, her body swaying unsteadily, then the next moment she was embraced by Matthew. Chapter 216 Lyra¡¯s Last Words Her hand slipped from his and was wrapped in Matthew¡¯s palm. He watched as she was lifted by Matthew and carried to the car. He saw her curl up in his embrace, heartbroken and utterly desperate. He understood her better than anyone ¨C her preferences, her habits, and her weaknesses. An eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold orphan¡¯s only source of strength was her mother. And he had personally shattered that belief. The recording on his phone continued ying, like a broken record, repeating over and over. [Theodore, after I die, help me shut down all thepanies under my name. [This should have been something I handled myself.] [Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that much time left.] Back then, he had asked her, [Mother Lyra, aren¡¯t thesepanies supposed to be left to Olivia? Didn¡¯t you n to send Olivia abroad for further education, hoping she would develop in the high¨Ctech field?] [No need to leave them for her. She doesn¡¯t need them.] [If she returns to your side, don¡¯t let her touchputers or anymore.] Olivia had heard up to this point. Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote Alpha Two 217 Chapter 217: Why Can¡¯t You Just Endure It? Chapter 217: Why Can¡¯t You Just Endure It? (God¡¯s POV) Olivia had heard up to this point. But what came next, Olivia hadn¡¯t heard. [If shees back, without me, there¡¯s no need for that anymore¡­] Lyra¡¯s emotions were dejected when she said this, but then she seemed to think of something, her expression brightening, as if experiencing a final burst of rity, as if seeing a ray of light. She said some things that Theodore couldn¡¯t understand at the time. She grasped his hand. [I¡¯ve already arranged the best for my Olivia, but she found something even better on her own¡­] [That child¡­ became such an outstanding person¡­] [Theodore, if one day you and Olivia don¡¯t have much fate together¡­ let her go¡­] [If she doesn¡¯te back, don¡¯t go looking for her.] Of everything Theodore gave Olivia, only that will was real. So thepany she inherited ¨C he owned eighty percent of the shares. The apartment she inherited was in his building. Even the huge life insurance payout¡­ was because Kaelen had embezzled money from Crimson Pack, and he feared he couldn¡¯t support the pack, so he provided her with security. How could Lyra¡¯s huge life insurance policy pay out so much money? No insurancepany would ept a policy destined to lose money. Lyra ultimately died of heart failure that triggered multipleplications on the operating table. But Lyra¡¯s final words hadpletely panicked Theodore. Yet he couldn¡¯t prevent her from leaving. Sending her abroad to study was Lyra¡¯s dying wish, and the only thing that could sustain her life at that time. Looking back now, the person Lyra mentioned might have been Matthew. Matthew had met Olivia thirteen years ago, but he knew nothing about it. Olivia¡¯s daily schedule and the people she met were all reported to him by pack enforcers. Only Matthew¡­ was an exception, He might be the child, that outstanding person Lyra spoke of. Theodore regretted deeply. He shouldn¡¯t have sent Olivia abroad to study. Even if she would have be dejected and unable to pull herself together. If she had always stayed by his side, she wouldn¡¯t have be Cipher, and would have remained obedient Chapter 217 Why Can¡¯t you dumt Fadure it? andpliant Only listening to him. Inside the car. Matthew held Olivia,forting her softly. ¡°If your mother wanted to stop you from touchingputers, she wouldn¡¯t have let youe with me back then.¡± ¡°Your mother probably thought that if you returned to Theodore¡¯s side, he would take good care of you, and you wouldn¡¯t need to expend energy onputers.¡± If the recording were fake, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly, With her abilities, she would definitely determine the recording was real. ¡°Shield Chain was the first online username I conceived when I was sixteen years old.¡± Olivia trembled somewhat out of control. ¡°My mother named it.¡± ¡°My mother said she was my shield chain, always protecting me.¡± ¡°But she wanted to shut down thepany named Shield Chain.¡± Olivia¡¯s voice shook. Making her an excellent agent had always been her mother¡¯s wish. Her mother was proud of her at every moment. She always asked her, wasn¡¯t it interesting? Very fun, right? How could she have told Theodore not to let her touchputers? But those words were truly spoken by her mother. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°I believe your mother loved you so much, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stop you from continuing what you love.¡± Matthew cupped Olivia¡¯s small face, wiping her tears. Olivia listened to Matthew¡¯s words. She had always believed what Matthew said. ¡°He¡¯s lying to me. He must be lying to me.¡± The ¡®he¡® Olivia referred to was obvious. ¡°I need to ask clearly, investigate clearly.¡± Matthew¡¯s hand paused beside Olivia¡¯s face, responding very lightly, ¡°Mm, ask when there¡¯s a chance.¡± Though she said this, her body was still trembling, tears still rolling down. But this time, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened. He didn¡¯t raise his hand to wipe her tears, but instead lowered his head to kiss the tears at the corner of her eyes, then his kiss.fell on her lips. All his emotions were hidden in his words, spoken against her lips. ¡°Recently, it¡¯s not peaceful outside. You¡¯ve also noticed hackers lurking around.¡± ¡°During these days, there will be many troubles.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show your edge.¡± 2/48 ¡°Whatever you want to do, wait until after the coronation ceremony He looked up at her cool little face This was the first time he kissed her and she had no reaction. He asked, ¡®Alright?¡± He didn¡¯t want her to approach Theodore, to actively contact Theodore. Her emotions were always uncontroble because of Theodore. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. ¡°These days, move to the Kane Estate.¡± Matthew whispered in her car. ¡°It¡¯s safer.¡± Olivia avoided Matthew¡¯s gaze and his kiss, burying her face in his chest, responding very softly, ¡°Mm, seventeen more days.¡± In seventeen days, she would leave him. At the Kane Estate, Aurora was already asleep. But the first floor was still bustling ¨C Matthew was always working. Beta Tristan, Commander Garrett, Gina, and Cain came and went Olivia stood in the hallway and listened for a few sentences. Today¡¯s robot incident at the mall was definitely caused by hackers invading the robot system. And there might be more such incidents in theing days. Th?s chapter is updated by findnovel The Syndicate¡¯sputer department had detected unusual activity on the dark web. Top hackers on the dark web were nning a ¡®big operation¡® in the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel. They were trying to prevent hackers from entering the Citadel. Top white hat hackers would be useful now ¨C they had various methods to identify hackers and prevent them from entering the territory. But there were always fish that slipped through the. Olivia was very worried, but Matthew didn¡¯t mention it at all. Even when hackers invaded her home inte, he had Gina handle it. She didn¡¯t want to be dispensable to Matthew. Olivia returned to her master bedroom, her hands touching the keyboard, activating the updated mine¨Csweeping system. The mine¨Csweeping system lurking on the dark web sprang into action, instantly attacking hackers active on the dark web, continuously attacking their IPs and destroying their equipment. Cipher had suddenly returned to the dark web. Everyone was shocked. Loric, Lydia,¡­ almost all hackers simultaneously pursued Cipher¡¯s whereabouts. Just as Olivia was pleased that she had helped, the door was pushed open. Olivia looked up in shock to meet Matthew¡¯s dark gaze. Theptop was instantly closed, and she was pulled to her feet. Chapter 217 Why Can¡¯t You Just Endure it? For the first time, he looked at her with such anger. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just endure it?¡± Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 197 Alpha Two 218 Chapter 218: Dispute Chapter 218: Dispute (Olivia¡¯s POV) Matthew¡¯s grip tightened on my arm. Not enough to hurt me, but I could feel his displeasure radiating through his touch. I turned my head away, my eyes immediately burning with unshed tears. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me help?¡± His golden eyes bore into mine. ¡°Why did you promise me something and then change your mind?¡± ¡°Investigating Theodore¡¯s affairs, letting the mine¨Cclearing system operate recklessly across the entire dark web, exposing your identity without restraint¨Care you that eager?¡± The tears I¡¯d been holding back spilled over, rolling down my cheeks. I couldn¡¯t stop them. Matthew¡¯s expression softened with helplessness. ¡°You¡¯re the one who was in the wrong, and now you¡¯re acting aggrieved.¡± He pulled me into his embrace, but I struggled against him. My hands pushed forcefully against his chest, refusing to be held. We remained locked in this deadlock, neither giving in. ¡°Your appearance has every hacker on the dark web tracking your whereabouts,¡± Matthew said, his voice strained. I looked up at him, my gaze distant and cold. ¡°They can¡¯t find me!¡± Just then, footsteps approached from the doorway. Gina rushed in, breathless and urgent. ¡°We shut down just in time. Both the base and those hackers tracking Cipher were searching simultaneously.¡± ¡°They only traced it to the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, not to the IP address.¡± My eyes remained stubborn as I stared at Matthew. ¡°Myptop never shut down, and my mine¨Csweeping system never stopped.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for therge number of hackers at the Citadel¡¯s entry points, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to trace me to the Citadel.¡± Matthew reached over and opened myptop. He had forced it to shut down by holding the power button.` Now, as he lifted the lid, theptop instantly lit up. The camera captured my face and immediately unlocked. The entire mine¨Csweeping system spread across theputer screen, with countless codes appearing and disappearing. (God¡¯s POV) ¡°King, the entry point is in chaos. Many people¡¯s devices were destroyed,¡± Tristan hurried over, his voice tight with urgency. ¡°The base says¡­ it was Luna Olivia who destroyed them.¡± ? < Chapter 218 Dispute +0 Points > Matthew came back to his senses, only to be forcefully pushed away by Olivia. His body swayed slightly, a trace of mncholy appearing in his golden eyes as he gazed deeply at her angry little face. As if she had also pushed his heart away. She wasn¡¯t investigating Theodore¨Cshe was helping him. He wanted to apologize to her. His jealousy had made him misunderstand her. But she wouldn¡¯t even look at him anymore. She sat in front of theputer and exited the mine¨Csweeping system. Then with a sharp ¡°snap,¡± she closed theptop lid and sat there, looking up at him with stubborn eyes. ¡°You should go now, King.¡± Her voice was ice¨Ccold. Tristan¡¯s phone kept ringing, and he was anxious too. ¡°King, the scene¡­ really needs you there.¡± Tasha also rushed over, holding his phone. ¡°The entry point incident has made the news. The press office called asking for an exnation.¡± ¡°King, we need to hold an emergency press conference.¡± He looked into the room. Olivia¡¯s eyes held anger and usation as she stared at Matthew. Matthew¡¯s gaze was mncholy, deeply fixed on her. Tasha had never seen Matthew show such an expression. Even when facing territorial disputes, he had never been troubled. But Olivia could make his heart chaotic. At this critical moment, if it weren¡¯t for Olivia, the King would already be on scene, solving everything. Tristan said that with Olivia around, the King was like a wolf with enhanced strength. Tristan was wrong. Olivia was the King¡¯s weakness. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Their phones kept vibrating, ringing constantly. I stood up from my chair and walked to the door, practically Discover more novels at F?ndNovel showing them out. Gina grabbed my hand. ¡°Luna Olivia, the King is just worried about your safety-¡± Her words were interrupted as Matthew strode over. He walked to the door, and I looked away. The next moment, my vision spun, making me dizzy. The room tilted sideways as my face pressed against Matthew¡¯s back. ¡°King!!!¡± I screamed as I found myself hoisted over Matthew¡¯s shoulder. My bottorn suddenly received a sharp smack from his palm. I flushedpletely red, watching Tristan, Tasha, and Gina¡¯s shocked expressions¨Cthey had even dropped their phones¨Cfade into the distance with disbelief. ¡°King, you¡¯re going too far!¡± I struggled, and my bottom got another smack. ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°Matthew Kane!!!¡± My body suddenly lost bnce, falling backward. Afraid, I grabbed onto Matthew¡¯s shirt cor with both hands. < Chapter 218 Dispute +9 Points > My backnded on a soft leather seat, and Matthew was pulled down on top of me. The car door mmed shut with a ¡°bang,¡± and the driver started the engine. It was his previous bulletproof ck sedan. I met Matthew¡¯s golden eyes. In the dim back seat, my emotions spiraled out of control. My gaze remained ice¨Ccold, my reddened eyes instantly bing wet as I heard him ask without any emotion, ¡°What was excessive?¡± ¡°You said I was the most reliable, that everyone would betray you, but I wouldn¡¯t. You also said you were proud of me, that you¡¯d never seen such a capable white hat hacker. Have you forgotten all of that?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the rogue situation? Why won¡¯t you let me get involved with the hacker situation? Even when I helped, you weren¡¯t happy?¡± Get Bonus (Ad) > H 332 Vote Alpha Two 219 Chapter 219: Passionate and Unique Love Chapter 219: Passionate and Unique Love (Matthew¡¯s POV) ¡°Your base is full of talented people. You really don¡¯t need me. I won¡¯t help anymore, never again.¡± Seeing that her usations got no reaction from me, Olivia angrily turned away, lying face¨Cdown on the seat, not wanting to see my indifferent expression. ¡°I¡¯m too busy with my own affairs. Why should I care about yours?¡± ¡°Where are you taking me? I want to go back to the estate to sleep! I have to work tomorrow!¡± Shey there, showing half her face, her skin looking even more delicate against the ck seat cover. My gaze wavered. I was still thinking about how to apologize, how to coax her, when shey there so defensively, in my arms, beneath me. I caught Olivia¡¯s sweet scent, my breathing bing somewhat unsteady as I reached out to pull her up and hold her in myp. Olivia couldn¡¯t struggle against my strength, so she gave up and leaned against my shoulder, muttering, ¡°From now on, even if you beg me, I won¡¯t help anymore.¡± ¡°¡­ wasn¡¯t your pack member to begin with!¡± ¡°Why should I help?¡± She was still very angry. I gently patted Olivia¡¯s back with myrge hand, then took the phone the driver handed me. Olivia was about to continue muttering when she heard me speaking to someone on the phone, so she stopped. ¡°The press conference will be in an hour. We can only say it was magical interference to the outside.¡± ¡°Is the situation under control?¡± ¡°Register them all and expel them permanently. They¡¯re banned from entry forever.¡± I spent half an hour on the phone with Tristan, handling important matters that needed to be reported to relevant pack leaders. Tristan and the others were all following in the car behind. ¡°Also¡­¡± I noticed Olivia had softened, lying motionless on my shoulder, already asleep. I lowered my voice to Tristan on the phone. ¡°When we pass a flower shop, buy a bouquet of tulips.¡± ¡°Red and purple ones.¡± When the car reached the entry point, I gently ced Olivia in the back seat and put the tulips beside her. I left two enforcers by the car to watch over her. I gazed deeply at her once, then walked into the entry point and held a press conference broadcast across ali territories. Chapter I wanted everyone to know this wasn¡¯t a ce where they could do whatever they pleased. The base¡¯sputer department, with all its top white hat hackers, continued tracking the hackers who had been exposed trying to enter this territory, warning them. This wasn¡¯t a ce where they could run wild. Everywhere I looked was filled with life, while the inte was shrouded in smoke and conflict. Dawn broke. I walked out of the entry point looking weary, but my steps paused at a 24¨Chour convenience store near an exit. The shop owner was nervous. ¡°Alpha King, what do you need? Let me help you find it.¡± Being asked this way, I actually backed out. I stopped at the doorway. I made everyone around disperse. Then I walked back in, circled around, and picked up some contraceptives. I didn¡¯t understand them, so I studied the instructions. After studying for a while, I bought a box. Tristan¡¯s gaze was conflicted as he stared at what was in my hands. His expression was concerned for my wellbeing. I returned to the parking lot. The car door opened, and morning light streamed in. Olivia, who had been curled upzily, lifted her eyelids slightly and saw me standing by the car, looking at her. She lowered her eyelids and saw the tulips beside her. She sat up. The seat beside her sank down. I picked up the tulips and smelled them. ¡°They smell a bit bad. Let¡¯s throw them away.¡± I moved to toss them out the window. Her cool hand immediately grabbed mine. I frowned, only then realizing she had been curled up because she was cold. Looking back at her, she snatched the tulips and held them to her chest, smelling them. ¡°They don¡¯t smell bad at all, okay?¡± I pulled Olivia into my arms, reaching out. ¡°nket?¡± An enforcer immediately retrieved a nket from the trunk and handed it to me. I spread it out and wrapped Olivia¡¯s body, holding her in my arms. Seeing she seemed less angry, I spoke. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Olivia didn¡¯t speak or look at me. ¡°You¡¯re not my pack member. You¡¯re my mate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do things for me, but if you want to, I¡¯m happy about it.¡± I wanted to apologize, but I wouldn¡¯t tell her that my earlier rudeness was because of Theodore. Theodore¨Ca person not worth mentioning, who shouldn¡¯t appear in our lives in any form. I reached out to lift Olivia¡¯s still somewhat unhappy little face. ¡°Thank you, my Queen.¡± ¡°Most of those hackers were found by you.¡± ¡°As I expected¨Cimpressive.¡± I looked at Olivia, my expression gradually softening, and her emotions seemed to dissipate. +8 Points > < Chapter 219 Passionate and Unique Love ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about my safety, but I can protect myself. I also discoveredst night¡¯s hackers.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± My lips pressed against Olivia¡¯s ear, my voice so low it seemed unspoken. My warm breath brushed her eardrum and stirred her heart. I, Matthew Kane, had never bowed my head to anyone. Only to her. This update is avable on fin?novel ¡°I was wrong, my Queen.¡± ¡°My Queen, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Her anger faded as she leaned against me. After thinking, she got a little angry again. ¡°Why did you bring me herest night and make me sleep in the car?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± She recalledst night¡¯s scene, her little face flushing red as she tugged at my shirt cor, muttering unhappily, ¡°You hit me¡­ hit me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that in front of them. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Olivia lowered her eyelids, her eyshes falling like fans, each one clear and curled, her little face tinged with pink¨Ca pleasing sight. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± I whispered in her ear. I wouldn¡¯t tell her that I was worried that after handling official business, I might not even be able to get through the door. Then she would be angry all night, maybe even all day. Morning light cast a glow over us, creating different patterns of light and shadow. We sat in the car, breathing in each other¡¯s scent. Around us was the constant mor of human activity. She was in my arms, leaning against the lowered window, smelling the red and purple tulips, her gaze on the increasingly dense crowd in the distance. She turned back, her beautiful eyes reflecting light and shadow, shimmering as she asked me, ¡°Who bought them?¡± My hand was at her waist as I answered, ¡°Tristan.¡± ¡°Oh. She figured it couldn¡¯t have been me personally. I pulled her closer, whispering behind her ear, ¡°What?¡± The car window slowly rose as the vehicle gradually entered traffic. She sat in myp, her back against my chest, unable to see my smiling expression. ¡°Tristan has some romantic sense. His mate must be happy every day.¡± Red and purple tulips¨Cflowernguage: passionate and unique love. Olivia¡¯s little face was cupped by myrge hands as I passionately kissed her lips. (Tasha¡¯s POV) The rear window slowly rolled up, and I watched their intimate moment from outside the car feat pain in my heart. Vote 332 Alpha Two 220 < Chapter 220: Stay by My Side More Rewards > Chapter 220: Stay by My Side Chapter 220: Stay by My Side (God¡¯s POV) ¡°Cipher appeared on the dark web this time and did only one thing: help Alpha King Matthew eliminate the hackers who were nning to enter the European Territory.¡± The voice on the phone was insistent, each word dripping with urgency. ¡°Cipher is Matthew¡¯s capable assistant, in the territory, by his side. Tell me who she is? You will get everything you want!¡± Tasha gripped her phone tighter, her knuckles white against the ck device. The morning sun cast harsh shadows across her face as she stood outside the government building. ¡°I can help you create a mate bond severance agreement between Matthew and Olivia,¡± she said coldly. ¡°But I won¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re getting.¡± Tasha¡¯s voice was ice. ¡°I¡¯m not suicidal.¡± She ended the call with a sharp tap, her heart pounding. She was willing to destroy Matthew¡¯s happiness, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to cross lines that would get her killed. Meanwhile, at the Northwood Manor, Theodore sat behind his mahogany desk, his amber eyes fixed on the tracker standing before him. Jack shifted ufortably under Theodore¡¯s intense stare. ¡°Alpha, the legendary ¡®Cipher¡® reappeared on the dark webst night.¡± Theodore¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°What did they do?¡± ¡°Blocked every hacker trying to enter the European Territory. It was¡­ impressive.¡± Jack¡¯s voice carried a note of awe. ¡°But I thought you said you had prevented Cipher¡¯s return?¡± The question hung in the air like a challenge. ¡°Does Cipher not listen to you anymore?¡± Jack mused aloud, oblivious to the dangerous shift in Theodore¡¯s expression. Theodore¡¯s hands clenched into fists on the desk surface. ¡°What else?¡± < Chapter 220: Stay by My Side More Rewards > ¡°The dark web is buzzing with news of Cipher¡¯s presence in the territory. It¡¯s going to attract countless challengers, Alpha. Every hacker worth their salt will want to test themselves against the legend.¡± Theodore¡¯s gaze shifted to the surveince monitor on his desk. The screen showed Olivia walking out of the Shield Chain Technology office, her dark hair catching the sunlight. Without a word, he grabbed his suit jacket and strode toward the door. At the government bidding site, Olivia adjusted her employee badge as she walked beside Bastian Miles. The imposing government building loomed before them, its ss facade reflecting the morning sky. ¡°Ms. ckwood, I have to be honest,¡± Bastian said, his voice tight with anxiety. ¡°We¡¯re apany of less than fifty employees going up against giants.¡± Olivia¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Sometimes size isn¡¯t everything.¡± Their conversation was interrupted by the sharp click of heels on marble. Lydia Miles approached them, her perfectly styled hair and designer suit a stark contrast to Olivia¡¯s simple business attire. ¡°Well, well,¡± Lydia¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the famous Luna who collects powerful mates.¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t y innocent.¡± Lydia¡¯s smile was razor¨Csharp. ¡°The gossip is everywhere. Two pups with two different Alphas ¨C Theodore Redgrave and Matthew Kane. How convenient that you managed to mate with the Alpha King while already carrying his pup.¡± Bastian stepped forward protectively, but Olivia raised a hand to stop him. ¡°My personal life is none of your concern,¡± Olivia said evenly. Lydiaughed, the sound harsh and grating. ¡°Personal life? You mean your career as a social climber? Using your looks and pups to manipte powerful Alphas like Theodore, Matthew, and even Killian Vance?¡± Before Olivia could respond, two figures approached from across the lobby. Can Mooncrest moved with calcted grace, his cold eyes assessing the situation. Beside him walked a younger man with striking features and an air of barely contained intensity. < Chapter 220: Stay by My Side ¡°Ms. ckwood,¡± Can said smoothly, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not being harassed.¡± Olivia pointedly ignored him, her gaze shifting to hispanion. The younger man stepped forward with a warm smile. ¡°Sister.¡± Olivia blinked in surprise. ¡°Ethan?¡± More Rewards > Ethan Moonstone¡¯s eyes crinkled with genuine affection as he looked at her employee badge. His expression shifted when he read thepany name. ¡°Shield Chain,¡± he murmured, a shadow crossing his face. ¡°Do you know the history of that name?¡± Olivia shook her head, confused by the sudden change in his demeanor. ¡°Your mother, Lyra ckwood, conceived thispany thirty years ago.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice carried a note of reverence. ¡°She wanted to create a strong protective shield for the pack. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find{n}ovel Shield Chain was her dream.¡± The words hit Olivia like a physical blow. ¡°My mother never told me about any dreams.¡± ¡°Your mother was a genius she¨Cwolf,¡± Ethan continued, his eyes intense. ¡°You should look up the news from that era. You¡¯ll understand then.¡± Olivia¡¯s mind raced, memories flooding back. Lyra¡¯s focused attention when watching her train, those approvals that always carried such deep understanding. Had her mother seen something in her that she¡¯d never recognized? The revtion made her think of Theodore and all his lies about thepany¡¯s origins. How much had he hidden from her? ¡°Olivia.¡± The familiar voice made her blood run cold. She turned slowly to see Theodore approaching, his amber eyes filled with that same unchanging deep affection that had once made her heart race. Now it only sent a pang of pain through her chest. She scoffed internally at his act and deliberately turned away. Theodore moved past her without acknowledgment and sat beside Lydia. After listening to her confident presentation about Apex Dynamics¡® capabilities, he leaned close to her ear. ¡°Do a good job,¡± his voice was barely above a whisper, but Olivia caught every word. ¡°And < Chapter 220: Stay by My Side drive Shield Chain out of theputer industry.¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes widened with shock and delight. ¡°Alpha, are you certain?¡± Theodore¡¯s smile was cold as winter. ¡°Completely.¡± More Rewards > The government officials were preparing to announce their preference for Apex Dynamics when Olivia¡¯s hand shot up. ¡°Please wait,¡± she said, rising to her feet. (Theodore¡¯s POV) Every eye in the room turned to Olivia as she stood with newfound determination radiating from her small frame. ¡°Shield Chain is a specializedpany,¡± she argued, her voice clear and confident. ¡°Our software, which I personally updated three times in thest few days, is far superior andpletely self¨Csufficient.¡± Lydia¡¯sughter rang out across the room. ¡°You¡¯re lying! There¡¯s no way a smallpany like yours couldpete with Apex Dynamics.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Then let¡¯s prove it. I propose a live test.¡± The room fell silent. Even I found myself leaning forward, captivated by her boldness. ¡°If Shield Chain¡¯s software holds up against your best attacks,¡± Olivia continued, looking directly at the government officials, ¡°can you give us a fair chance?¡± The lead official shifted ufortably. ¡°That would be¡­ highly irregr. We¡¯d need approval from-¡± His gaze moved to me. The entire room waited for my response. For the first time in months, Olivia looked at me with a clear, direct gaze. No anger, no pain, no hatred. Just calm expectation. The moment stretched between us, and I felt something shift in my chest. This rare glimpse of the woman I¡¯d fallen in love with, confident and unafraid, made my decision for me. ¡°Agreed,¡± I said softly, Thepetition began immediately. Government technicians set up two identical systems while Lydia prepared her arsenal of viruses and malware. < Chapter 220: Stay by My Side More Rewards > I watched Olivia¡¯s face as she worked, her fingers flying across the keyboard with practiced ease. Her expression was bright with a confidence I had never seen when she was with me. The realization hit me like a physical blow. She had never looked this alive, this vibrant, during our entire marriage. Shield Chain¡¯s software deflected every attack Lydia threw at it. Each virus was neutralized before it could even begin to prate the system¡¯s defenses. Lydia¡¯s face grew redder with each failed attempt. ¡°This is impossible! No system is that secure!¡± But Olivia¡¯s software held firm, adapting and evolving with each new threat. A cold understanding washed over me as I watched her triumph. Both Olivia and Cipher were no longer mine. They never truly had been. My hand clenched into a fist as a terrible thought took root in my mind. As long as I could keep her by my side, being a little despicable was eptable. Keep her close and she would be safe. When the government officials dered Shield Chain the winner, Olivia walked out of the hall with a radiant smile. I followed at a distance, watching as she pressed her hand to her temple, clearlymunicating through her mate bond with Matthew. ¡°Yes, I won!¡± she eximed, her voice filled with joy I had never been able to give her. ¡°How should we celebrate? Will I find out tonight? Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± But as she turned and her eyes met mine, her vibrant expression instantly froze over. The transformation was like watching sunlight disappear behind storm clouds. ¡°Olivia,¡± I said quietly, stepping closer. ¡°Come back to my side. Otherwise, I will tell everyone that you are Cipher.¡± Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 477 Alpha Two 221 Chapter 221: Theodore Threatens Olivia Chapter 221: Theodore Threatens Olivia (God¡¯s POV) Olivia looked at Theodore in shock. More Rewards Theodore gripped her hand, pulling the phone directly from her grasp and turning it off. Hisrge hand lingered on her shoulder, watching her gaze gradually turn cold. His eyes were filled with pain and bitterness. But what else could he do? She wouldn¡¯t even listen to Lyra¡¯s memory anymore, gradually making her mark in theputer industry. This time it was a government tender ¨C what would it be next time? His people could discover her true identity as Cipher, so could others. He couldn¡¯t let her life be threatened. It didn¡¯t matter if she hated him, as long as she returned to his side. His hand gently fell on her shoulder, his unfathomable dark eyes surging with uncontroble tenderness. ¡°I never signed the mate bond severance papers from three years ago.¡± ¡°The video I released publicly ¨C the signature was fake.¡± Her longshes trembled slig htly, but she said nothing. Theodore continued, ¡°Two years of separation¡­ also requires my consent as your Alpha¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t consent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still Theodore Redgrave¡¯s mate. Your marking with Matthew Kane is invalid.¡± Theodore pulled her into his embrace. The feeling of having her back filled his heart, soothing his wounded soul. Get full chapters from Hisrge hand cradled the back of her head, pressing her small face against his chest. She was sopliant, just like before. ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Leo from school. Our family of three will be together forever, just like before.¡± : < Chapter 221: Theodore Threatens Olivia ¡°Livvy, I won¡¯t make mistakes again. Give me one more chance.¡± Her gaze was ice¨Ccold, her whole body radiating coldness. More Rewards > Theodore took her hand, intertwining their fingers just like when they were first mated. He ignored her cold gaze, his frozen heart gradually warming up a little. Theodore led her away. Ethan took a photo of their retreating figures. He sent it to Matthew Kane. [Brother, what¡¯s going on with Olivia?] Seraphina asked. Matthew stared at the photo on his phone. She had left holding Theodore¡¯s hand willingly. Matthew exited the photo, his slender fingers hovering over her contact before trying to reach her through their mate bond. A hollow silence immediately responded ¨C their bond was blocked. Matthew¡¯s calm features were covered with ayer of frost. Beta Tristan approached at that moment. ¡°Alpha King, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Matthew is currently waiting in the council chamber, preparing to report to the parliament about the disturbance that urred on the territorial borderst night. Even though it was handled properly, it still caused quite a stir. Now everything in the Eastern Territory was under his control ¨C with power came responsibility. The more authority he held, the more responsibility he had to bear. Being held ountable was only natural. He stood up, his tall, upright figure radiating coldness, his gaze infinitely indifferent. Beta Tristan was startled, clearly sensing his anger. He wondered what had gone wrong with the King¡¯s operations again. ¡°Alpha King, everything at the estate has been arranged.¡± Beta Tristan knew what might lift his spirits. ¡°Luna Olivia will definitely be very happy tonight.¡± < Chapter 221: Theodore Threatens Olivia But Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened even more as he nced at Beta Tristan. More Rewards Beta Tristan stepped back in fear as Matthew took the documents from his hands. He watched as the council staff led him into the conference hall. Beta Tristan quickly instructed Tasha, ¡°Go find out where Luna Olivia is.¡± Tasha frowned and left. In the upscale restaurant near the Pup Academy, only a family of three sat in the center of the main hall. Leo heard Theodore say, ¡°Your mother will never leave you again.¡± He was so happy, holding her hand. She didn¡¯t push him away either. ¡°Mom, is it true?¡± She didn¡¯t answer, just held Leo¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, my grades are really good. I skipped to third grade, and the teacher tested my abilities I¡¯m already showing signs of an Alpha intellect! The pack educators say I have the potential of the great Alpha leaders.¡± Leo eagerly shared his achievements with her. ¡°Mom, look, I won first ce in the pack¡¯s young warriorpetition.¡± He pulled a medal from his backpack and handed it to her. Her gaze moved from the medal to Leo¡¯s small face. ¡°Leo, you¡¯re amazing.¡± She had investigated Lyra ckwood ¨C a strategic genius who emerged out of nowhere over thirty years ago. She had inherited her mother¡¯s intelligence and talent, and Leo¡­ it seemed he had inherited hers too. Her strategic mind was exceptional, while Leo¡¯s was even sharper. He was her blood, her flesh- this was a fact that could never be changed. No matter who his father was. Tears instantly fell from Leo¡¯s eyes. She gently wiped away his tears. Leo threw himself into her arms, crying loudly. ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong.¡± He didn¡¯t know what his father had done to make his mother change her mind, but she didn¡¯t < Chapter 221: Theodore Threatens Olivia look happy at all. More Rewards > This made him very uneasy, afraid that his mother would leave him at any moment. He held her tightly, his voice choked with sobs. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t make you sad anymore.¡± She gently hugged Leo, whispering in his ear. Theodore sat nearby, watching them as if time had flowed back to the past. Their family of three, happy together. After dinner, they walked Leo to school together. Leo reluctantly said goodbye to her. The moment he entered the campus, tears streamed down his face. His mother had whispered in his ear: [Leo, past or future, no matter what happens, you will always be my son.] What was going to happen? He was filled with worry. In the car, Theodore wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb them. He drove personally, taking her with him. *I¡¯ll wrap up everything in the Eastern Territory as soon as possible. We¡¯ll take Leo back to Stonehaven City.¡± Theodore spoke happily, one hand on the steering wheel, the other holding her hand. She gazed out the window. The Council Hall grew more distant in her view, and Matthew¡¯s calm, handsome face that had appeared in her mind gradually faded from her sight. They arrived at the Estate. She pushed open the car door. Theodore had already walked around the front of the car and stood before her. He bent down and lifted her into his arms. Seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, his heart raced with excitement He carried her into the manor. Eleonora, Isadora, and Jack looked at them in shock. Alpha Two 222 Chapter 222: Olivia¡¯s Counterattack Chapter 222: Olivia¡¯s Counterattack (God¡¯s POV) Eleonora pinched Isadora, making her yelp, before joyfully approaching them. ¡°Olivia, you¡¯re back.¡± She didn¡¯t speak. Her distant gaze swept over Eleonora and Isadora¡¯s faces before settling on Jack¡¯s face. Her eyes almost instantly moved from his face to his hands ¨C all ten fingers had calluses from weapon handling. Jack was very excited to see her and stepped forward to shake her hand, but was stopped by Theodore¡¯s stern look. ¡°Mother, Olivia is tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the room to rest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Eleonora didn¡¯t mind her coldness and replied happily, ¡°Mother will have Martha make more dishes that Olivia likes.¡± Isadora watched her brother and sister¨Cinw¡¯s retreating figures with worry. She was carried by Theodore to the master bedroom and ced on the sofa. Everything she could see was identical to her former room in the Redgrave Manor. Her hand was then grasped by Theodore. She came back to her senses to see Theodore kneeling on one knee before her, holding a ring box containing two mating rings ¨C their oriTashal mating rings. Many memories flooded her mind. Like how the lost mating ring had appeared around ra¡¯s neck. Like how she had ced the mating ring at Rose¡¯s memorial. ¡°Livvy, thank you for giving me another chance.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes held the same deep affection as always. She watched as Theodore slipped the mating ring onto her right ring finger, where there was still medical tape. The ring fit perfectly over the tape. ¡°Livvy, you¡¯ve gotten so thin.¡± Theodore embraced her. His kiss fell on her face, moving toward her lips. She pressed against Theodore¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± The next moment, she was lifted by Theodore and ced on the bed. Theodore tucked the nket around her. He sat by the bedside, gazing deeply at her small face as she closed her eyes to rest. His He bent down and held her, burying his face in her neck, breathing in her sweet scent. He held her ¨C warm, soft, real her. She felt the burning heat and moisture on her shoulder, her longshes trembling violently. She heard his murmur: ¡°Luna, I missed you so much.¡± She didn¡¯t know how long he held her. When she heard footsteps and the sound of a door closing, she opened her tired eyes. The sky outside the window had already darkened. Her mental energy began spreading from the master bedroom, methodically searching through the hallway room by room, ultimately locking onto the study. She stood up and walked towards the study. In the dim light, the surveince screens on the wall flickered with fluorescent light ¨C showing her office. She saw theptopputer. Her hands fell on the keyboard, pressing rapidly. Soon theptop was unlocked. She saw hacking software designed for professionals. At that moment, the study door was pushed open. Theodore¡¯s voice came in: ¡°You and your things need to disappear from the estate immediately. My Luna cannot see them¡­¡± The study lights turned on. She met Theodore¡¯s shocked amber eyes and the panicked Jack behind him. Jack saw theptop screen and her hand poised over the [enter] key. He panicked. ¡°No, Cipher goddess, don¡¯t destroy myputer.¡± < Chapter 222 Olivia¡¯s Counterattack More Pare ¡°I¡¯m not here to deal with you. I didn¡¯t intentionally track you. I was justmissioned by Alpha Theodore to help find his Luna, and stumbled upon you by ident.¡± ¡°Alpha, you must stop her.¡± Jack saw Theodore standing there speechless and cried out in rm. Theodore looked at her in shock and panic. She radiated a murderous aura ¨C a side of her he had never seen before. ¡°Monitoring me?¡± Her voice was full of mockery. ¡°Then threatening me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in danger. Many people are hunting you. I just want to protect you.¡± ¡°Luna, Lyra told you to return to my side and not touchputers. She must have meant the same thing.¡± ¡°Then let theme!¡± Her eyes shattered like ice, cutting through Theodore¡¯s heart like a de. Her eyes zed with fury, her whole body radiating a cold aura as her slender fingers pressed down. Explosions echoed throughout the estate. Theptop, therge screens on the wall, and all electronic devices connected to the samework exploded simultaneously, filling the air with thick smoke. Screams continued. Jack, terrified beyond measure, knelt on the ground, wailing at the sight of hisptop sparking with mes. Her gaze was contemptuous. At this moment, she seemed like a goddess controlling everything. ¡°Protect me?¡± She walked up to Theodore, looking up at him with rebellious, ice¨Ccold eyes. ¡°Or control me?¡± ¡°Theodore, no one can threaten me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not threatening you. I love you too much. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in danger. I want to protect you.¡± Theodore grasped her hand. At that moment fire trucks ambnces and pack emergency responders arrived outside : ¡°And now, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± She pushed Theodore¡¯s hands away from hers. Theodore watched as her hands slipped away from his bit by bit. He wanted to hold on tight, but couldn¡¯t grasp them no matter how hard he tried. The thick smoke continued to invade his lungs and blur his vision. Pack emergency responders entered the estate and escorted them out separately. By the time Theodore came out, she was nowhere to be found in the crowded scene outside. Jack clutched hisputer, now a piece of scrap metal, crying in despair. ¡°Alpha, the Cipher goddess destroyed everything. All the surveince footage is gone.¡± ¡°And my work¡­¡± Newest update provided by find?novel She returned to the Aurora Pavilion and pushed open the manor door. Inside, except for the moonlight roses scattered everywhere, it was empty. She turned on her phone, and it immediately rang. The caller ID showed ¡°Alpha King.¡± She answered, her small face wearing a smile, but heard a gentle female voice from the other end. Comments Alpha Two 223 Chapter 223: What else did he do to you Chapter 223: What else did he do to you (Olivia¡¯s POV) More Rewards i ¡°Livvy, why can¡¯t I reach you?¡± The phone crackled with Seraphina¡¯s unhappy voice. ¡°My brother and Aurora are both here, why aren¡¯t you here yet? It¡¯s my birthday, after all.¡± Hearing this, I finally remembered that tonight was Seraphina¡¯s birthday. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± I said, hanging up and immediately heading for the Kane Estate. I needed to see Matthew. When I walked into the Sovereign¡¯s Garden, Victoria Kane stopped me. ¡°Olivia, why are you so disheveled?¡± At Victoria¡¯s words, Matthew, who was the center of attention, immediately looked over at
    1. me.
    My white dress was dirty, as was my face. I met his gaze but, not wanting him to worry, looked away and told Victoria, ¡°I just fell.¡± Concerned, Victoria pulled me toward the back to change. As I was led away, I felt Matthew¡¯s gaze on me and sensed something was wrong. I emerged in a stunning champagne¨Ccolored strapless gown, my eyes searching only for him. However, his attention was elsewhere. I overheard him talking to Tristan about a fire in the vi district. Seraphina anxiously asked if it was Theodore¡¯s vi. Just then, Theodore walked in with Audrey Vale on his arm. Audrey¡¯s voice cut through the air, ¡°It was Alpha Theodore¡¯s vi that caught fire. Luna should know, right? After all, she was at Alpha Theodore¡¯s vi just now.¡± The atmosphere instantly chilled. Audrey continued her malicious attack, ¡°With your ex¨Cmate one moment and your current one the next. Luna is truly a master of time management.¡± < Chapter 223 What else did he do to you Seraphina furiously shut her down, defending me. ¡°Audrey, watch your mouth!¡± Before I could exin, Tristan approached Matthew with a document. He gently removed my hand from his sleeve, his voice neutral. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter?¡± I could only nod. More Rewards With no heart for the party and wanting to avoid Theodore, I followed Matthew to the study. He sat at his desk, surrounded by his staff including Tristan, looking intensely busy and not sparing me a single nce. A feeling of distance settled over me; he seemed different. I wandered out to the Sovereign¡¯s Garden, where a sudden ¡°ssh¡± and a scream from Evelyn Croft drew me to theke. Seeing Seraphina on the ground, I didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped into the water. I reached the struggling person, only to find it was Audrey. As I tried to pull her to shore, Audrey suddenly turned and shoved me away. Caught off guard, I choked on water and began to sink. Evelyn, who had been watching from the bank, screamed in terror. In an instant, a ck shadow leaped into the water, rescuing me. I discovered it was actually Theodore. The scene of him holding me, with Evelyn rushing to my side, seemed to rey our past moments, leaving me momentarily stunned. A furious Audrey used Seraphina of pushing her. Seraphina admitted to pping her for being shameless but insisted she fell on her own. Matthew calmly instructed Tristan to take Audrey to the Royal Infirmary, promising the Kane family would provide a proper exnation. After Audrey was led away, I struggled out of Theodore¡¯s arms and stood unsteadily. Matthew¡¯s voice was t and devoid of emotion. ¡°Come here.¡± There was no concern, no tension. At his coldness, my eyes instantly reddened as I realized he had been angry with me from the ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ?ovelFind : < Chapter 223. What else did he do to you moment I arrived. As I walked towards him, Theodore grabbed my wrist. Mota murde The moment he touched me, Matthew turned and walked away without a backward nce. I wrenched my hand free from Theodore and hurried after him. Back in the master bedroom at the Kane Estate, Matthew sat at his desk, engrossed in a file, I was overwhelmed with guilt, knowing I had lied about where I had been. (Matthew¡¯s POV) She retreated into the bathroom. My gaze lingered on her retreating figure, the wet dress clinging to her curves. My mind reyed the image of Theodore holding her, of her willingly leaving with her ex¨Cmate that morning, of hering back disheveled and lying to my face. I mmed a file onto the desk, though I stifled the sound. While she was in the bathroom, I spoke with Tristan, who confirmed the fire at Theodore¡¯s vi was from an explosion, likely Olivia¡¯s doing. I then instructed Tristan to tell Seraphina the truth about Theodore¡¯s suspected involvement in assassination case to cure her of her obsession. When Olivia emerged from the bathroom, the bedroom was dark. I was waiting on the sofa. She hesitated, then walked out, her white nightgown silhouetted by the bathroom light. I rose, walked to her, and gently lifted her onto the bed, tucking her in. Sitting beside her, I ced a hand on her forehead. ¡°Why did you go to his house?¡± I asked softly. ¡°He knows I¡¯m Cipher,¡± she confessed. ¡°I had to find out how he knew.¡± ¡°What else did he do to you?¡± I pressed. ¡°Nothing,¡± she murmured. My gaze fell to her hands, noting the moonstone ring from me on her left ring finger and the 314 < Chapter 223. What else did he do to you diamond mating ring from Theodore on her right. The silence was heavy. Annoyed by my cold demeanor, Olivia turned her back to me. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already sound asleep. I pulled the covers off her. Olivia awoke with a start, ¡°Alpha King¡­?¡± she began, but I cut her off, myrge hand wrapping around her waist and pulling her into my embrace. I stood by the bed, holding her, my voice a raw mixture of anger and desire. ¡°Don¡¯t call me you call me?¡± that. I¡¯m your mate, not your King. What should My frustration was palpable¨Cshe had gone to her ex¨Cmate, returned wearing his ring, lied to me, and acted recklessly without a word. I had been terrified she had run off with Theodore. But as I saw her reddening eyes, my anger subsided, reced by a deep sigh. I bent down, kissing her, whispering helplessly against her lips, ¡°What am I to do with you?¡± Suddenly, her lips softened against mine. I looked up in surprise to see her kneeling on the bed, her arms wrapped around my neck. She kissed me again, her voice soft and a little coquettish. ¡°Matt?¡± 3 Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > Vote 573 Alpha Two 224 More Rewards > Chapter 224: My Mate, All¨CPowerful Chapter 224: My Mate, All¨CPowerful (Matthew¡¯s POV) I had lost controlpletely. I held her small face in my hands, my kisses falling desperately on her lips, her face, her soft skin. Myrge hands rested on her back, pulling her into my embrace, fitting her perfectly against me. I had never held her so tightly, as if trying to merge her into my very bones and blood. With my reason stretched to its limit, I looked at her flushed face and asked in a breathless voice, ¡°You feel it, don¡¯t you? Is it okay?¡± I was a man on fire, ignited by her initiative and softness. Touched by my gentle gaze, tears instantly welled up in Olivia¡¯s eyes. She turned off the light in the bathroom. She straightened up, pressing her body close to mine, her lips nearing mine as she whispered, ¡°Mmm.¡± My heart fluttered in chaos as I kissed her, passionately and tenderly, losing control As our intimacy deepened in the darkness, our senses were magnified, and the love buried deep in our hearts had nowhere to hide. I whispered words of love and concern against her skin. ¡°Little wolf,¡± I breathed, ¡°promise me you won¡¯t risk your life alone again.¡± I was thinking of how she had jumped into theke without hesitation. My hands found her ankle, gently massaging where she had injured it in that incident. ¡°You scared me tonight,¡± I murmured, my voice thick with emotion. Overwhelmed by my tenderness, she shyly called out, ¡°Matt¡­¡± Those words filled me with immense joy and made my wolf Logan purr with satisfaction deep within me. < Chapter 224: My Mate, All¨CPowerful More Rewards > Just as I was about to take things further, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. In an instant, I wrapped her in the quilt, my cold, furious gaze fixed on the doorway. My Alpha ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel aura red dangerously. ¡°Get out!¡± I roared. It was Seraphina, sobbing and begging. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­ I want to stay with Livvy for a while¡­¡± She cried hysterically but obediently closed the door behind her. The intimate atmosphere was shatteredpletely. Olivia,ing to her senses, remembered it was Seraphina¡¯s birthday and she hadn¡¯t given her a gift yet. She also asked me about the surprise I had nned for her. I simply asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°A wish,¡± she said softly, ¡°you have to grant it for me when I think of it.¡± I asked if it was something I could do. ¡°Yes, you can do it,¡± Olivia praised without hesitation. ¡°My mate¡­ is all¨Cpowerful¡­¡± I pulled her into my arms, unwilling to let go. But Seraphina¡¯s continuous crying outside forced us to get dressed and leave the room. (God¡¯s POV) In the small hall of the pavilion, Olivia sat beside a weeping Seraphina, wiping away her tears. Seraphina was devastated, unable to believe that Theodore would hire a hitman to kill someone. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± she cried, her voice breaking. Olivia calmly exined her analysis. ¡°He might have wanted to kill your brother, or it might have been a self¨Cdirected ploy, a flesh¨Cand¨Cblood scheme to make me take him back. Thetter is more likely.¡± She revealed that she had hacked into the pack enforcement system and examined the case files. < Chapter 224: My Mate, All¨CPowerful More Rewards > ¡°The silver knife¡¯s target location was far too precise and cleverly avoided the heart, instead being much closer to the stomach, which was no coincidence. They had nned it.¡± Seraphina stared in shock, her heart aching for Theodore. She saw the love marks on Olivia¡¯s neck and realized how happy she was with Matthew, while Theodore was still struggling so desperately, even willing to use his own life to win her back. When they returned to the party, Can Mooncrest intercepted her in front of Victoria Kane and Barrett Kane. ¡°Lady Victoria, when are Matthew and Olivia¡¯s mating ceremony going to be held? I need to prepare a dowry for Olivia.¡± When Victoria looked confused, he dered, ¡°Lady Victoria, Olivia is my aunt¡¯s daughter, my cousin. Since my aunt is gone, it¡¯s my duty as her cousin to prepare the dowry.¡± Victoria and Barrett turned to Olivia in astonishment. ¡°Olivia, your mother¡¯s name is¡­¡± Victoria began. Olivia replied quietly, ¡°Lyra ckwood or Mooncrest.¡± The name brought a flood of painful memories to both Victoria and Barrett. ¡°We know her,¡± Victoria said, taking Olivia¡¯s hand. ¡°The Kane and Mooncrest families were close. Your mother was a few years younger than us; we watched her grow up.¡± Her voice grew heavy with sorrow. ¡°She suddenly disappeared over thirty years ago¡­ We thought she had died.¡± Learning that the woman she knew as Lyra had gone to Stonehaven City and had a daughter, and recalling her tragic history of being betrayed by her mate, filled Victoria with renewed anger. She turned on Can, her voice sharp with fury. ¡°After what you did to Olivia, what face do you have to im her? Even if Olivia is Lyra¡¯s daughter, she will not be a Mooncrest!¡± She ordered him to be thrown out immediately. Barrett, mindful of an old debt his father owed to the Mooncrest pack, intervened. ¡°Can, please leave quietly.¡± Ethan Moonstone watched all of this from the shadows, Audrey¡¯s words from earlier echoing in his ears. Alpha Two 225 < Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? (God¡¯s POV) More Rewards In that instant, Theodore stood in front of Olivia, his gaze on Ethan as cold as frost. Ethan ignored himpletely. He unleashed his fury on Can Mooncrest, his fist connecting with Can¡¯s jaw in a vicious blow. ¡°What did you do to my sister?¡± he roared, his voice echoing through the pavilion. Can stumbled backward, blood trickling from his split lip. His eyes were wide with bewilderment. ¡°I don¡¯t understand-¡± Can stammered, raising his hands defensively. Another punchnded on his ribs. Ethan¡¯s gold¨Crimmed sses caught the light as he advanced. ¡°You imed her as family! What right do you have?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was raw with rage. Can couldn¡¯t defend against the relentless assault. He could only stammer apologies until Ethan finally stopped. After Can fled with Evelyn Croft, Ethan turned his attention to Barrett Kane and Victoria Kane. ¡°How could you invite people who have hurt Olivia to this party?¡± he demanded. His usatory gazended on Theodore. ¡°And her former mate? He¡¯s still a suspect in the mating ceremony assassination case. How can he be near Matthew and Olivia?¡± Just as the Kane parents were at a loss, Audrey Vale arrived. She clung to Theodore¡¯s arm with practiced intimacy. ¡°The case at the pack enforcement bureau has been closed,¡± she announced smoothly. Her voice carried across the tense gathering. ¡°The 20 million was ckmail from Den Shaw, and I was mistaken at the time. The person I saw was not Theodore.¡± Seraphina¡¯s heart soared with joy at the news. Then it plummeted back to earth as she watched the intimate way Audrey held onto Theodore. : < Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? (Theodore¡¯s POV) My focus remained on Ethan. Something about his behavior didn¡¯t add up. More Rewards > ¡°What did you mean when you said Olivia is your sister?¡± I asked, my voice low and dangerous. Ethan was evasive. ¡°I just felt an affinity for her,¡± he said, but his eyes held a calcting gleam. I could sense he was testing us. Searching for something. ¡°Why did my sister end up at your manor?¡± he pressed, his gaze sharp as a de. My jaw tightened. How did he know about that? ¡°Did you use some method to force her?¡± His voice grew more usatory. ¡°She wasn¡¯t wearing a ring when she left the tech summit this morning, but now she has a diamond mating ring on her left hand.¡± My blood ran cold. ¡°A ring with ¡®TR¡® engraved on the side.¡± At this, my eyes filled with a dark, swirling fire. He couldn¡¯t have heard our private conversation. He was fishing for a reaction. Trying to confirm something about Olivia¡¯s identity. (God¡¯s POV) Seraphina gasped, rushing forward and grabbing Olivia¡¯s hand. ¡°This is you and Theodore¡¯s old mating ring!¡± she cried out. Suspicion fell over Olivia and Theodore like a heavy shroud. Tears streamed down Seraphina¡¯s face. ¡°Livvy¡­ I trusted you so much! I believed you didn¡¯t love him anymore¡­¡± Her voice broke with betrayal. ¡°What did you and Theodore do at his manor? Why are you wearing the mating ring again?¡± ¡°How could you be with Theodore during the day and with my brother at night?¡± Olivia stood frozen, unable to defend herself. The usation hit her like a physical blow. < Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? More Rewards Matthew calmly intervened. He lifted her into his arms without a word. He carried her into the Aurora Pavilion, away from the using stares and whispered judgments. Matthew summoned a pack healer who carefully cut the stuck ring off Olivia¡¯s finger using tools. The metal sparked and hissed as it was severed. Olivia winced but remained silent. Matthew then faced Theodore, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Return this to Alpha Redgrave.¡± He delivered the final blow with devastating calm. ¡°From now on, the Kane Estate does not wee Alpha Redgrave or Alpha Mooncrest.¡± As Matthew carried the now¨Csleeping Olivia away, Theodore caught sight of the crimson mate marks on her pale neck. His heart, already fractured, shattered into dust. He took the broken ring, the engraved ¡°TR¡± now scarred and split. The image of Olivia¡¯s agonized face when she saw the ring on ra¡¯s neck flooded his mind. The pain she must have felt then was a thousand times worse than his own. Overwhelmed by regret, he handed a gift box to Seraphina. ¡°For you,¡± he said hollowly. ¡°I wish Readplete version only at F¦Énd£Îovel you happiness every day.¡± Seraphina opened it with trembling fingers. Insidey a pink moonstone bracelet, identical to the one Olivia had given her. The coincidence was a cruel twist of the knife. She watched Theodore¡¯s deste figure retreat, her own heart tearing apart. Later, Victoria and Barrett discussed the night¡¯s events in hushed tones. Their hearts were heavy with a mixture of guilt and worry. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t want more pups, Olivia might follow in Lyra¡¯s footsteps¡­¡± Victoria choked out. She was terrified by the thought of Olivia¡¯s fragile health. The parallel to her mother¡¯s tragic fate was too close forfort. Barrett held his mate close. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to be better to Olivia,¡± he said with quiet resolve. < Chapter 225: Brother? Sister? In their eyes, Aurora was no longer Theodore¡¯s daughter. She was Lyra¡¯s cherished granddaughter. (Matthew¡¯s POV) I carried Olivia back to our bedroom and sat beside her, watching her sleep. My mind drifted back thirteen years, to my promise to Lyra ckwood. More Rewards > She had asked me toe for her daughter. She had entrusted Olivia¡¯s future to me with her dying breath. I now understood it had been a final plea. A mother¡¯sst wish. I was filled with regret for letting her go to Theodore ten years ago. Lyra had died at forty, and my Olivia was about to turn thirty. A deep, unsettling sadness washed over me as I pulled her into my arms. The door was knocked, and Olivia¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Her body was hot with fever as she deliriously wrapped her arms around my neck. She tried to kiss me, her small mouth murmuring, ¡°Matthew, there are only 16 days left.¡± 3 Get Bonus (Ad) > 669 H Vote Alpha Two 226 Chapter 226: Sixteen Days with Me Chapter 226: Sixteen Days with Me ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?ndNovel (Matthew¡¯s POV) I cupped Olivia¡¯s small face, letting her kiss me with fevered desperation. Her lips were burning against mine. ¡°Hmm? What are you going to do sixteen days from now?¡± I whispered in her ear. She seemed to be burning up, her cheeks flushed crimson. Her eyes closed weakly, hands sliding off my shoulders as tears rolled down her face. Her thoughts were in chaos. ¡°Leaving you¡­ I have to leave you¡­¡± she murmured. I gripped her hand tightly. The words hit me like a physical blow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think,¡± I whispered in her ear, kissing her dazed face. B I called for a healer immediately. The pack doctor arrived within minutes, examining Olivia with careful precision. ¡°She¡¯s been slightly poisoned by silver,¡± the healer announced. ¡°However, the source of silver is still unknown at present.¡± He administered moonlight herb, checking her heart rate and pulse. After confirming her vital signs were stable, I dismissed everyone. I held her all night, feeling the sweat that soaked through two changes of clothes. Her body trembled against mine as the fever broke. In her confusion, she mumbled about her mother, father, and Theodore. ¡°Why are you crying? What right do you have to be sad, Theodore? It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault¡­¡± But she never mentioned my name. The realization cut deeper than any de. Angry and pained, I silenced her with a kiss. When Olivia woke up in the morning light, she found me sitting by the bed. I knew I looked tired, disheveled from the sleepless night. She smiled, pulling my hand with that innocent brightness I¡¯d fallen in love with. She waspletely oblivious to the previous night¡¯s fevered confessions. : < Chapter 226 Sixteen Days with Me ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± she asked, noticing my wrinkled clothes. More Rewards > Seeing her clear eyes and cheerful demeanor, I couldn¡¯t stay angry. I knew the past eight years were a nk space in my life, filled by Theodore¡¯s presence. An indelible mark I couldn¡¯t erase. I pulled her into my arms. When she yfully teased me, asking if I was ¡°sexually frustrated,¡± I pinned her beneath me. Just as the mood intensified, a knock on the door interrupted us. She kissed me sweetly, whispering praises like I used to do for her. ¡°So handsome. My Alpha is incredibly powerful.¡± I watched her get up to start her day, a shadow crossing my eyes as I quietly agreed. Outside, I instructed Beta Tristan with cold efficiency. ¡°Go and clean up the things at The Sovereign¡¯s Club.¡± The romantic setup from the previous night needed to be erased. The withered moonlight roses, the cold venison, the extinguished candles, and the ruby ne lying in a heart of petals. All of it had to disappear. (Olivia¡¯s POV) After dropping Aurora off at the pack nursery, I sat in my car and secretly called a packw specialist named Master Henrik. ¡°I need to inquire about severing a mate bond,¡± I said quietly. ¡°The official records wouldn¡¯t be public,¡± he exined, ¡°but the news would likely spread within the supernatural legal system. It could create a scandal during the Alpha King¡¯s crucial territorial consolidation period.¡± My heart sank. I warned the specialist to keep it a secret, especially from Matthew. Then I got out of the car and confronted Theodore, who was waiting with a haggard look on his face. Dark circles shadowed his eyes. ¡°What will it take for you to sign the mate bond severance papers?¡± I asked coldly. He grabbed my hand, noticing the wound on my ring finger where the silver had cut. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked softly. < Chapter 226: Sixteen Days with Me More Rewards I pulled away, my voice sharp. ¡°I¡¯ll petition the Pack Council for forced severance based on our two¨Cyear separation.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that, at least not during his consolidation period,¡± Theodore countered, grabbing my shoulders. His grip was desperate. ¡°Have you fallen in love with him?¡± In a moment of defiance, I looked him in the eye. ¡°Yes, I love him.¡± He pulled me into a desperate embrace, begging for another chance. ¡°No one will ever love you more than I do,¡± he pleaded. I pushed him away with all my strength. ¡°You say you love me? Then sign the papers and sever our bond!¡± He couldn¡¯t do it. Instead, he proposed a deal that made my blood run cold. ¡°Fine. Spend 16 days with me,¡± he said, his voice soft but firm. ¡°Wait until his consolidation period is over, and I¡¯ll sign the severance papers. Until then, no one will know about our mating.¡± He was using Matthew¡¯s political position as leverage. He knew I wouldn¡¯t risk it. He tried to touch me affectionately, calling himself my ¡°Alpha,¡± but I flinched away. ¡°Disgusting,¡± I spat. ¡°You make me sick.¡± My revulsion didn¡¯t deter him. He grabbed me again, his embrace forceful, his tone mixing desperation with threat. ¡°16 days, versus his glorious reign. You know how to choose.¡± (God¡¯s POV) At the Apex Dynamics self¨Cdriving vehicle test event, Tasha was shocked to see Olivia walking beside Theodore. He asionally put a possessive hand on her waist, introducing her to others like she belonged to him. Tasha quickly ordered her team to redirect the surveince systems. She reported back to Matthew¡¯s forces that there was no sign of any hostile trackers. In the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel, Matthew watched the feed of the vehicle test. His expression was cold as he threw a file onto the table. He called Olivia through their mate bond. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked, his voice dangerously : < Chapter 226 Sixteen Days with Me calm. More Rewards > ¡°Very close to you,¡± she replied softly through their mental connection. The venue wasn¡¯t far from his citadel. She preemptively invited him to lunch, her voice sweet. ¡°My King, see youter.¡± Over the monitor, Theodore¡¯s face turned dark at sensing their mate bondmunication. After the mental conversation, Theodore tried to get Olivia to test drive a vehicle he imed was designed for her. However, the pack celebrity endorser, Audrey Vale, and the project lead, Lydia Miles, interrupted. Both were clearly annoyed by Olivia¡¯s presence. Olivia deferred, and Audrey got into the car instead. As she sped off, Ethan watched from the crowd. B He hacked the vehicle¡¯s system using his supernatural abilities enhanced by technology. ¡°The brakes have failed!¡± Audrey screamed as the car hurtled towards the exhibition hall entrance. Olivia and Theodore stood directly in the car¡¯s path. Seeing Olivia in danger, Ethan instantly disengaged the hack. At that moment, Audrey felt her foot on the brake, but she didn¡¯t press down. She felt the steering wheel return to her control. Aiming directly for Olivia, she mmed on the elerator. Alpha Two 227 Chapter 227: Theodore, I¡¯m taking you to court! Chapter 227: Theodore, I¡¯m taking you to court! (God¡¯s POV) More Rewards > A ck SUV roared out of nowhere, mming into the runaway self¨Cdriving car. Metal screeched against asphalt as sparks flew through the air. Matthew leaped from the driver¡¯s seat, his golden eyes zing with fury. His Alpha aura radiated outward, making nearby pack members step back. Through the swirling dust and panicked crowd, he saw Olivia in Theodore¡¯s arms. She trembled against Theodore¡¯s chest, her wolf seekingfort in his familiar scent of pine and earth. Matthew¡¯s powerful hand seized her wrist. He pulled her from Theodore¡¯s hold into his own protective arms. The scent of cedar and steel surrounded her as she buried her face in Matthew¡¯s chest. Tears finally broke free, streaming down her cheeks. Matthew¡¯s chest heaved with barely contained rage as his amber gaze locked with Theodore¡¯s provocative stare. Both Alphas¡® wolves snarled beneath the surface. Tasha rushed over, her voice urgent. ¡°My King, we should leave this to the Pack Enforcers.¡± Theodore roared at Matthew through gritted teeth. ¡°She¡¯s terrified!¡± Matthew¡¯s anger softened when he saw the red rims around her eyes. He lifted her into his arms with supernatural strength and strode away. In the armored vehicle, he held her on hisp as she silently wept into his shoulder. A cold tension settled between the two powerful Alphas. At the Council Hall, Tristan reported to Matthew in his private office. His Beta¡¯s expression was grim as he spread files across the desk. ¡°A supernatural hacker infiltrated the vehicle¡¯s systems,¡± Tristan exined. ¡°This caused the near¨Cfatal crash.¡± ¡°I¡¯m analyzing the digital traces to track down the perpetrator,¡± he continued. A junior intelligence officer named Ronan pressed forward. ¡°My King, we need an immediate < Chapter 227 Theodore, I¡¯m taking you to court! report to the European Territory¡¯s ruling council.¡± More Rewards > Matthew furiously swept the files off his desk with inhuman speed. His Alpha aura made the windows rattle as he stormed out. Ronan beganining the moment Matthew left. ¡°That woman is nothing but a distraction to our King¡¯s duties.¡± Tristan shut him down with a warning growl. His Beta authority red, making Ronan step back. ¡°The hacker incident was neutralized by our Luna,¡± Tristan dered with absolute loyalty. ¡°Show proper respect.¡± Outside the door, Tasha clutched a medical report in her trembling hands. She had caught every word of the conversation. Her knuckles whitened as jealousy consumed her thoughts. 8 In Matthew¡¯s office, Olivia wore an elegant dress from his wardrobe. The clothes had been prepared specifically for her return. She tried to break the oppressive tension. ¡°This dress is beautiful. Thank you for thinking of everything.¡± She attempted to coax him into sharing a meal, but Matthew remained cold and distant. His golden eyes silently demanded an exnation. Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel She moved closer, wrapping her arms around his powerful frame. ¡°Thank you for saving my life today.¡± When she tried to kiss him, he turned his head away. His jaw clenched as he avoided her touch. She feigned disappointment and moved toward the door. ¡°I should return to Shield Chain Technology.¡± He moved with supernatural speed, grabbing her and pinning her against the bed. His strength was gentle but firm. Though she yielded, wrapping her arms around his neck, Matthew was consumed by quiet rage. His wolf was convinced her affection was merely a performance. He stared into her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t bear his questioning gaze. Her wolf whimpered < Chapter 227 Theodore, I¡¯m taking you to court! under his dominant presence. More Rewards > ¡°I was interested in Apex Dynamics¡® technology, so I just went to observe,¡± she exined. Her eyes welled with tears as she buried her face in his chest. ¡°He embraced me out of protective instinct during the chaos,¡± she continued. ¡°I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± She clung to him like a lost pup seeking shelter. ¡°My King, don¡¯t be angry with me, please?¡± His Alpha resolve crumbled despite his wolf¡¯s protests. He kissed her deeply, his mind still screaming that her words were lies. ¡°I had Tristan destroy those mate bond severance documents,¡± he said softly. ¡°Still nning to leave me?¡± Stunned by this revtion, tears streamed down her face as she shook her head. She knew the papers were meaningless anyway since legal documents with Theodore still existed. He kissed her tears away with supernatural gentleness. ¡°You attract danger the moment you leave my protection. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± She insisted on returning to Shield Chain Technology. He relented but issued a warning. ¡°Avoid any public gatherings due to the active supernatural hacker targeting you.¡± As she prepared to leave, he mentioned something that made her pause. ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing weren¡¯t borrowed from any of my female staff.¡± Puzzled, she opened his massive walk¨Cin closet and froze in amazement. It was filled with women¡¯s clothing in her exact size. All carefully selected for her preferences, organized alongside his own Alpha wardrobe. He had been preparing for her return, waiting patiently. ¡°Is there nothing else you wish to tell me?¡± he asked. He was giving her one final opportunity to be honest about her arrangement with Theodore. She evaded the question with practiced skill, giving him a quick kiss before turning away. She left her Alpha King standing alone with his doubts. (Olivia¡¯s POV) Outside the royal chambers, Tasha intercepted me with predatory grace. Her smile was cold and calcting. < Chapter 227. Theodore, I¡¯m taking you to court! More Rewards She handed me a medical report with devastating news. The paper felt heavy in my trembling hands. ¡°The ebony vine contained a rare toxin that causes permanent infertility after three doses,¡± Tasha exined with false concern. ¡°The Alpha King has already consumed it once to save your life.¡± Her eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction. ¡°The ancient healer who provided the remedy has vanished without a trace.¡± Then she delivered a chilling warning that made my wolf recoil. ¡°Miss ckwood, you are our King¡¯s weakness.¡± ¡°Your presence is attracting elite supernatural hackers and rogue elements,¡± she stated coldly. ¡°The resulting chaos will destroy Matthew¡¯s carefully built kingdom.¡± B Her wolf¡¯s dominance pressed against mine. ¡°For the sake of his reign and our territory¡¯s stability, can¡¯t you just disappear from his life?¡± Clutching the damning medical documents, I raced through Apex Dynamics¡® gleaming corridors. My supernatural speed carried me past whispering employees. The Crimson Pack members murmured about ¡°the Alpha¡¯s former mate¡± and ¡°the Luna who got away.¡± They instinctively stepped aside. Theodore¡¯s elite guard led me directly to the executive floor without question. They recognized my authority despite everything. I burst into Theodore¡¯s office, and he looked up with surprise. A smile spread across his face as he obviously misunderstood my intention. He believed I had finally returned to him. I mmed the file onto his chest with all my strength, roaring, ¡°Theodore Redgrave, I¡¯m going to take you to court!¡± 3 Get Bonus (Ad) > 764 H Vote Alpha Two 228 More Rewards > Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? (Theodore¡¯s POV) I took the file from her trembling hands, my eyes scanning the medical report. The words blurred together as I realized what she was using me of. I stepped forward, reaching for her hand. ¡°Olivia, let me exin-¡± She jerked away from my touch like I¡¯d burned her. Her eyes zed with a fury I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°Don¡¯t make your desire for control sound so noble!¡± she spat, her voice shaking with rage. My wolf recoiled at the venom in her tone. This wasn¡¯t the submissive mate I remembered. ¡°You didn¡¯t just rece my prenatal vitamins with contraceptive herbs,¡± she continued, her words cutting through me like silver des. ¡°Now you¡¯ve escted to giving me a sterilization potion!¡± The usation hit me like a physical blow. I opened my mouth to deny it, but she wasn¡¯t finished. Her face crumpled with pain as memories flooded back. ¡°When I was inbor with our Rose, you were with ra as she gave birth to your Rosalie.¡± The words hung in the air between us like a death sentence. I watched her relive that terrible night. ¡°When my Rose died in my arms,¡± she whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks, ¡°you walked out of the delivery room holding your other pup.¡± My chest tightened as guilt crashed over me. That night had haunted me for years, but hearing it from her lips made it real again. ¡°Your actions were the antithesis of love,¡± she dered, her voice growing stronger. I could see Matthew¡¯s protective face reflected in her eyes. ¡°Theodore Redgrave,¡± she said with cold finality, ¡°if I find that rogue healer, I will send both of you to the pack tribunal.¡± She turned to leave, but I couldn¡¯t let her go. Not like this. Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? ¡°Wait!¡± I called out, chasing after her. ¡°You promised me sixteen days!¡± More Rewards > She whirled around, her eyes shing. ¡°There is no ¡®family of three.¡® I haven¡¯t been your mate for a long time.¡± The words cut deeper than any physical wound. My wolf howled in anguish. ¡°I¡¯m going to formally reject our mate bond,¡± she announced. ¡°And fight for full custody of Leo.¡± Desperation wed at my throat. I yed myst card. ¡°If you do that, I¡¯ll expose the truth of our mating.¡± She met my gaze without flinching. The fear I expected to see was reced by something far more dangerous¨Cconfidence. ¡°Go ahead and try,¡± she challenged, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°Remember? The security footage never captures my face.¡± My blood ran cold as she continued. ¡°I can make anything on thework disappear.¡± The reminder of her true capabilities rattled me. I¡¯d forgotten how formidable she really was. I switched tactics, my voice bing pleading. ¡°Revealing your abilities will expose your identity as ¡®Cipher.¡® There¡¯s an active bounty on the dark web.¡± Her expression flickered for just a moment. I pressed my advantage. ¡°Just today!¡± I begged, my Alpha pride crumbling. ¡°Stay with me just for today! I¡¯ll sign the rejection papers for you tonight.¡± (God¡¯s POV) The mention of rejection papers made Olivia hesitate. Theodore saw her falter and seized the opportunity. He pulled her into an embrace as if he¡¯d won the world. His arms wrapped around her trembling form. ¡°Let me show you the code for my self¨Cdriving vehicle prototype,¡± he murmured, leading her toward the tech development floor. This tender yet maniptive moment was captured in a series of photographs. Audrey Vale watched from the shadows, her camera clicking silently. < Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? More Rewards > Later, Audrey showed the photos to Ethan. But instead of the reaction she expected, his face darkened with rage. He violently pushed her onto the table, his hand wrapping around her throat. ¡°You tried to kill Olivia by invading the vehicle!¡± Audrey gasped, wing at his grip. ¡°I didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°I have no rtionship with Olivia,¡± Ethan snarled, ¡°but only I have the right to harm her.¡± He released her, leaving Audrey bruised and terrified on the floor. Her heart twisted with resentment as understanding dawned. These powerful Alphas protected Olivia only because she was Matthew¡¯s mate. A position. Audrey coveted with burning passion. Fueled by dark determination, Audrey went to the Sovereign¡¯s Citadel. She found Matthew in his office, his golden eyes focused on documents. ¡°Your mate is at the Redgrave Tower with Alpha Theodore right now,¡± she announced, cing the photos before him. To her astonishment, Matthew remained perfectly calm. He barely nced at the images. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked simply. Tristan stepped forward from the shadows. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t bringpromising photos without a motive.¡± Matthew methodically deleted every picture from her phone, hisposure unshakeable. Audrey stared in disbelief at his absolute trust. ¡°Have dinner with me, Alpha King,¡± she requested. ¡°At the same restaurant where your mate is dining with her former mate and his pup.¡± At that moment, Matthew¡¯s eyes zed over as he received a mind¨Clink. Olivia¡¯s voice echoed in his head, asking him to pick up Aurora. ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± he replied through their bond. He turned his cold gaze back to Audrey and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± The upscale restaurant buzzed with quiet conversation. Olivia sat trapped at a table with Theodore and Leo, her thoughts scattered. < Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? More Rewards A tall, imposing figure approached their table. Matthew¡¯s presencemanded immediate attention from every patron. He leaned over, his hands gripping the arms of her chair. His lips brushed her cheek in a soft ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(. kiss. ¡°Having dinner with our pup?¡± he asked calmly, his eyes flicking to Theodore. Olivia¡¯s heart dropped as Audrey followed him in, her smile triumphant. Theodore weed them with false warmth. ¡°Please, join us,¡± he offered. Matthew seated himself at the adjacent table with Audrey. Before leaving Olivia¡¯s side, he leaned in close. ¡°Aurora is safely home,¡± he whispered through their mate bond. Throughout the meal, Olivia was tormented. She watched Matthew act the perfect gentleman to Audrey, sparking painful jealousy. They had never had a proper courtship. The realization stung more than she expected. Theodore took her hand, leaning in close. ¡°Leo is watching us,¡± he murmured, cupping her face. ¡°Just for today. After midnight, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± He leaned in to wipe a tear from her eye. The angle made it appear he was scenting her neck. Matthew¡¯s gaze turned sharp and cold. He abruptly ended his conversation with Audrey. Without a word, he strode to their table and lifted Olivia from her seat, pulling her from Theodore¡¯s grasp. As Matthew carried her out, Theodore¡¯s pack enforcers were swiftly intercepted by the Royal Guard. In the backseat of the armored vehicle, Olivia struggled like a trapped wolf. Tears streamed down her face as she demanded to be released. Matthew¡¯s chest heaved, his voice a lowmand in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± He held her fast as Theodore¡¯s vehicle gave chase behind them. Matthew kissed her lips, tasting her tears. < Chapter 228: Where Did He Kiss You? She struggled violently, pushing against his chest. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± His golden eyes burned into hers. ¡°Where did he kiss you?¡± H 844 11 Alpha Two 229 Chapter 229: Hypnosis Chapter 229: Hypnosis (Olivia¡¯s POV) ¡°No,¡± I choked out, tears streaming down my face. More Rewards > My trembling lips were instantly captured by his. Matthew¡¯s kiss was urgent and deep, unlike any before. It stirred something in the depths of my heart that I¡¯d tried so hard to bury. I tried to push him away, but he caught my hands effortlessly. A soft whimper escaped me. I couldn¡¯t help it. He pulled back, our foreheads touching. His heavy breaths and intense gaze enveloped me The armored vehicle was filled with a tense, cold, and ambiguous atmosphere. I had never seen him like this. His usually calm golden eyes zed with a mixture of desire and anger. Frightened, I recoiled. But he only moved closer. ¡°Tell me clearly,¡± he demanded, his voice rough. ¡°What were you going to do?¡± I tried to look away. He kissed me again, stealing my breath until I was limp in his arms. When the vehicle finally stopped, he carried me out. We were at the Sovereign¡¯s Club. Inside, Aurora and Nora were ying while Matron Briar prepared dinner. The moment my hand touched my daughter¡¯s head, Matthew seized it. He carried me upstairs to the private lounge. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN0vel He tried to wipe my tears. I turned away. ¡°Let me go,¡± I whispered. He tilted my face up and kissed me again. This time I bit his lip hard. The taste of blood spread between us. He released me, patting my bottom lightly like he was punishing a misbehaving pup. Matthew stormed in and sent Theodore flying with a single punch. His Alpha strength was unleashed without restraint. Olivia jolted awake. In her confusion, she instinctively moved to shield Theodore. But then her eyes met Matthew¡¯s golden gaze. She was pulled into his embrace. Instinctively, she clutched him as her wolf Zoe recognized her true mate. ¡°What did they do to you?¡± Matthew asked, his voice tight with barely controlled rage. He tested her memory through their mate bond carefully. ¡°Who am I?¡± he asked, trying not to scare her. ¡°Matthew,¡± she answered, her voice soft and certain. ¡°Who is he?¡± he pressed, nodding toward Theodore. ¡°My former mate,¡± Olivia whispered, clinging to him. He breathed a sigh of relief as Titan settled in his chest. Theodore staggered up, wiping blood from his mouth. ¡°Alpha Kane, what a show of power, breaking into a private residence?¡± he sneered. He held up his phone triumphantly. ¡°My manor is full of surveince. You assaulted me. You¡¯re finished.¡± Olivia panicked, terrified for Matthew¡¯s reputation. ¡°Don¡¯t fight! If this gets out¡­¡± ¡°What will happen?¡± Matthew asked, his gaze fixed on her. ¡°It will ruin your standing with the pack councils!¡± she cried. He pulled her into his arms, forcing her against the wall. ¡°Why destroy your own reputation¡­ I¡­¡± she sobbed, finally breaking. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Our mating is invalid¡­ I¡¯m still Theodore¡¯s mate.¡± As the words tumbled out, Matthew¡¯s tense expression finally rxed. < Chapter 229: Hypnosis He held her close, understanding atst. More Rewards > ¡°When you have problems, you should tell me like this,¡± he murmured, stroking her back. ¡°I¡¯I solve it.¡± He had been worn down by her silence. Just then, Tristan entered with pack arbiters. ¡°Handle this,¡± Matthew instructed calmly. ¡°This is my mate¡¯s bond severance application.¡± The arbiter reviewed the documents Tristan provided. Evidence of infidelity. A secret daughter. A restraining order. ¡°This isn¡¯t legal!¡± Theodore roared. The arbiter ignored him, signing the papers with the official pack seal. ¡°They never registered their mating here in the European Territory,¡± the arbiter stated coolly when Theodore used them of viting packw. ¡°How can it be bigamy?¡± Both Olivia and Theodore were stunned. Matthew simply lifted Olivia into his arms and walked out. Tristan remained for a moment. ¡°The Alpha King didn¡¯t hit you hard, so you can stop pretending,¡± he said, leaving a stack of ¡°The pup ising with us. By packw, you have visitation rights twice a month.¡± Theodore¡¯s fist smashed into the wall. His eyes burned with bloodthirsty rage. Dr. Elmsworth quickly approached. ¡°Alpha Redgrave, she will slowly forget the Alpha King. You don¡¯t have to worry. The Luna will soone back to you.¡± 2 Comments Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 230 < Chapter 230: She Can¡¯t Imprison Me Chapter 230: She Can¡¯t Imprison Me Chapter 230: She Can¡¯t Imprison Me (Olivia¡¯s POV) More Rewards > In the car, I sat by the window, staring at Matthew in confusion. ¡°We¡¯re not mated?¡± I asked, then mumbled to myself, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. We clearlypleted the marking ceremony.¡± Matthew drew closer, gently lifting my face with his warm fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you first,¡± he said softly. ¡°What did he use to threaten you?¡± I avoided his piercing golden gaze and pressed his hand down. ¡°Nothing, he just¡­ wanted me to apany him for a day¡­¡± I nced at my watch, trying to appear strong despite the tremor in my voice. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. After twelve, he¡¯ll sign the mate bond severance papers for me. Even if you hadn¡¯t My wolf Zoe whimpered at the lie. I pushed forward anyway. ¡°Now that my matter is settled, let¡¯s talk about the marking ceremony.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw through my false bravado. He leaned back, his voice calm but cutting. ¡°Audrey Vale also asked me to apany her.¡± My eyes widened, a deep sadness filling them like ice water flooding my chest. So that¡¯s why he was having dinner with her. The beautiful she¨Cwolf with her perfect reputation. I turned to the window, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Did she threaten you too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied simply. I felt tears welling up as he watched me with those calcting golden eyes. He nced at his watch deliberately. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. You settle Leo in and get some rest. I¡­¡± He paused, and I saw something flicker across his face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back at 6 in the morning.¡± My vision blurred with tears as I felt him pull his hand away and his body shift toward the door. Remembering my promise to Victoria Kane and Cynthia Mooncrest¡¯s words about not being worthy, I tried to endure it. But I couldn¡¯t. on, you must discuss things with me first. Alright?¡± I nodded, finally admitting my mistake. The relief in his eyes made my heart flutter. He praised me softly for finally taking a step toward him, then kissed me tenderly. ¡°Our mating was registered in the Eastern Territory,¡± he exined against my lips. (God¡¯s POV) In the passenger seat, Tasha watched them through the rearview mirror. Her hands clenched so tightly they left crescent marks in her palms. Her heart burned with jealousy as she watched Matthew¡¯s gentle touches, his soft words. The position of Luna Queen was supposed to be hers. She seethed silently, convinced that Olivia was merely using Matthew for protection. That she didn¡¯t truly love him the way Tasha did. < Chapter 230: She Can¡¯t Imprison Me More Rewards Hidden in her jacket pocket were the pieces of the mate bond severance agreement. She had found and painstakingly pieced together the document Matthew had ordered destroyed. She was torn between two desires. Revealing it would create a massive scandal, potentially ruining his standing with the pack councils. But she couldn¡¯t bear to see him with Olivia any longer. Her internal struggle was interrupted by Matthew¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Tasha? Turn up the heat.¡± He wasn¡¯t even looking at her. His gentle gaze was fixed entirely on the sleeping Olivia in his arms. The contrast between his warmth toward Olivia and his indifference toward her was like a knife twisting in her chest. After arriving at the Aurora Pavilion, Tasha watched Matthew carry Olivia inside. Beta Tristan followed with Leo, the boy looking around in wonder at his new home. She made a decision in that moment. She couldn¡¯t destroy Matthew¡¯s future directly. But she could make him grow tired of Olivia. She pulled out her phone with trembling fingers and dialed Theodore Redgrave¡¯s number. ¡°Aurora is your daughter,¡± she said when he answered, her voice steady despite her racing heart. She hoped Theodore¡¯s endless entanglement would finally drive a wedge between them. (God¡¯s POV) Downstairs in the living room, Matthew found a nervous Leo sitting stiffly on the edge of a leather chair. The boy¡¯s eyes darted around the elegant space. Matthew sat beside him casually. ¡°Do you want to talk as a pup or as a young wolf?¡± Leo straightened his shoulders proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Matthew smiled approvingly. ¡°Good. Then protecting your mother and sister is your responsibility now.¡± He established a simple rule between them. ¡°When one of us speaks, the other listens without interruption. We show each other respect.¡± This waspletely different from Leo¡¯s rtionship with Theodore, where he felt more like a prisoner than a son. Where his words were dismissed or ignored. Find the newest release on F?nd-Novel ¡°You know I like ser?¡± he whispered. Matthew nodded. ¡°I make it my business to know what¡¯s important to my family.¡± He then exined the living arrangements. ¡°You¡¯ll have the second floor, next to Aurora¡¯s nursery. Your mother will be on the third floor, and I¡¯ll stay on the first.¡± Leo was touched by the respect and space he was being given. No one had ever treated him like he mattered before. As Matthew headed toward his study, Leo stood up suddenly. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Matthew.¡± Matthew smiled, reaching out to pat the boy¡¯s head gently. He was pleased with their good start. The boy was far easier to understand than hisplicated mother. In his new room, Leo marveled at the perfect ser¨Cthemed decorations and the beautiful piano in the corner. It was as if this Alpha could see into his very soul. His phone rang, interrupting his wonder. Theodore¡¯s name shed on the screen. ¡°Leo,¡± his father¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Aurora is your biological sister, mine and your mother¡¯s pup! Help me, son. Get a strand of Aurora¡¯s hair. I need to prove it to your mother myself.¡± Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 231 Chapter 231: Leo¡¯s Choice (Leo¡¯s POV) I stared at my phone after hanging up with my dad. My hands were shaking. He wanted me to get Aurora¡¯s hair. To prove she was his daughter too. More Rewards > I blocked his number and threw the phone onto my new bed. The ser ball sat in the corner, a reminder of Alpha Matthew¡¯s kindness. That night, I couldn¡¯t sleep. Every time I closed my eyes, I heard dad¡¯s voice through our weak blood bond. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with Mom and Dad? Don¡¯t you want our family to be reunited?¡± The questions echoed in my head like a nightmare. I tossed and turned, sweat soaking my sheets. In my dreams, dad stood in shadows, his eyes pleading. ¡°Help me, son. Just one strand of hair.¡± I woke up gasping. My father had be the source of my nightmares. (Olivia¡¯s POV) When I woke up, Matthew wasn¡¯t in my room. I dressed quickly and hurried downstairs. I found him in his first¨Cfloor study, surrounded by documents. Commander Garrett Flint and Tasha moved in and out, their faces serious. He looked incredibly busy. I hesitated at the doorway, not wanting to interrupt. Matthew noticed me and dismissed his team with a wave. He pulled me into his arms as the door closed. His lips found mine in a gentle kiss. I melted into his embrace, feeling safe for the first time in hours. ¡°Killian received an invitation from Mooncrest Global,¡± I said when we broke apart. ¡°I want to go and take a look.¡± Matthew released me, his golden eyes studying my face. ¡°Is that all you wanted to say?¡± < Chapter 231: Leo¡¯s Choice More Rewards My thoughts were a tangled mess. I wanted to ask where he¡¯d beenst night. Was he with Audrey Vale? But I couldn¡¯t. It would make me seem too possessive. ¡°Where¡¯s Leo?¡± I asked instead, changing the subject. ¡°On the second floor,¡± Matthew replied simply. I felt distant suddenly. ¡°They¡¯ll only stay for 15 days. Then I¡¯ll take them back to the apartment.¡± Matthew took my hand and led me toward the dining room. I noticed he was wearing the same clothes as yesterday. A shadow crossed my eyes. I pulled my hand away and went upstairs to get the children. When Matthew emerged from his room, freshly showered and changed, I was already seated at the dining table. I kept a deliberate distance between us. As we prepared to leave for the creche, I struggled to lift Leo¡¯s heavy backpack. I stumbled backward, losing my bnce. Strong hands steadied me. Matthew¡¯s touch burned like silver against my skin. I flinched away, and we had a brief, tense struggle over the backpack. ¡°Mom, I can do it,¡± Leo said, taking it himself. I felt foolish. Matthew¡¯s voice followed me as I walked away. ¡°You need more exercise.¡± To my surprise, Matthew was in the driver¡¯s seat of the armored vehicle. He beckoned me to the passenger seat. ¡°The Matron called me,¡± he exined calmly. ¡°I need to make a trip.¡± He added, ¡°The Matron specifically requested to see Aurora¡¯s father. Your daughter bit someone at the creche.¡± I was shocked. ¡°She bit someone?¡± In the backseat, Aurora pouted. ¡°Daddy said it would only be me. Who is this brother?¡± She had pulled Leo¡¯s hair out of jealousy. Her developing instincts made her territorial. < Chapter 231: Leo¡¯s Choice More Rewards Matthew handled his daughter with gentle firmness. ¡°Apologize to your brother, Aurora.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± she mumbled, not meeting Leo¡¯s eyes. The rest of the ride, Matthew and Leo talked about pack training and hunting techniques. I watched them bond, feeling warmth spread through my chest. At the creche, the Matron was respectful. She never mentioned the incident, merely showed Matthew around for courtesy. Back in the vehicle, Matthew exined his true motive. ¡°By showing my face, I ensure the children¡¯s safety at this creche.¡± I was deeply touched by his thoughtfulness. All the little things he¡¯d done for Leo suddenly made sense. Seeing the exhaustion under his eyes, I felt a pang of tenderness. I wrapped my arms around his neck. ¡°Who invited you?¡± I teased, my heart warming despite my earlier distance. He kissed me, tenderly at first, then with building passion. I breathlessly agreed to whatever he wanted. He helped me into my Mercedes, which Beta Tristan had brought over. ¡°Go ahead if you want to,¡± he said, referring to the Mooncrest Global exhibition. ¡°Just don¡¯t reveal your full capabilities as Cipher.¡± He leaned in for onest, lingering kiss. (Theodore¡¯s POV) I sat in my ck sedan, watching the entire scene unfold. After Leo blocked my number, I¡¯d Checktest chapters at find?novel Instead, I watched them act like a happy family with another Alpha. The sight of Olivia and Matthew¡¯s intimate kiss sent sharp pain through my heart. My wolf Logan howled in anguish. For a fleeting moment, I was consumed by a dark impulse. I wanted to crash my car into hers. To drag her away and lock her in the Northwood Manor forever. But I was powerless here in the King¡¯s territory. I could only follow her to the Mooncrest It was my mother, Lyra ckwood, in her youth. The voice was identical to my memories. Ovee with emotion, I moved to interact with it. But someone intercepted me. ¡°Sister! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Can Mooncrest eximed. He was helping an elderly she¨Cwolf walk. ¡°Grandmother has been waiting for you.¡± The old she¨Cwolf, Matriarch Morwenna Mooncrest, grabbed my hand. Her withered eyes were wide with recognition. ¡°You are Lyra¡¯s daughter?¡± she asked. After Can confirmed it, a fleeting look of kindness in her eyes vanished. Pure venom reced it. ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother, a promiscuous homewrecker!¡± she spat. ¡°How dare you steal Cynthia¡¯s destined mate?¡± Her grip tightened painfully on my wrist. ¡°Do you have any idea how much effort she put into being marked by Matthew Kane?¡± Matriarch Morwenna raised her hand, preparing to strike me. 7 Get Bonus (Ad) > Alpha Two 232 < Chapter 232: She Can Be Completely Erased Chapter 232: She Can Be Completely Erased Chapter 232: She Can Be Completely Erased (Olivia¡¯s POV) More Rewards > I grabbed Matriarch Morwenna Mooncrest¡¯s withered hand before it could strike my face. My grip was firm, my gaze ice¨Ccold. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder my mother.¡± Can Mooncrest stepped forward quickly, his face rmed. ¡°Grandmother, please. There¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡± He turned to me with an apologetic expression. ¡°Sister, my grandmother heard some rumors and misunderstood the situation.¡± But Matriarch Morwenna was unyielding. She scoffed, her ancient eyes zing with hatred. ¡°Misunderstanding? I knew my own daughter better than anyone.¡± She pulled a thick photo album from her bag and thrust it toward me. ¡°This will show you the truth about your mother¡¯s character.¡± Can tried to stop her. ¡°Grandmother, this isn¡¯t the ce-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream of entering the Mooncrest pack and basking in our glory,¡± she spat at me. ¡°You¡¯re just like her, a promiscuous homewrecker.¡± I had never been spoken to with such disrespect. My voice turned cold as winter. ¡°My surname is ckwood. I¡¯m not a member of your Mooncrest pack.¡± I straightened my shoulders. ¡°I was invited to this tech exhibition today, not to see you.¡± Matriarch Morwenna¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°Security! Throw this woman out!¡± I looked at her with sharp intelligence. ¡°If you detest my mother so much, why would Mooncrest Global use her Al image for your presentation?¡± The question hit its mark. Her face flushed with embarrassment and fury. The confrontation escted as Can tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Sister, you founded Shield Chain Technology. Your contributions to our field are remarkable.¡± < Chapter 232: She Can Be Completely Erased More Rewards Matriarch Morwenna dismissed his words with a wave. ¡°Theputer field is low¨Css work for rogues.¡± In a fit of pique, she threw the photo album at my feet. It fell open, revealing photos scattered across the floor. My breath caught in my throat. The images showed a young Lyra at various social events, mingling with different male wolves. I stared in shock, my mind reeling. These couldn¡¯t be real. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find(?)ovel As I bent to retrieve the album, Ethan appeared beside me. He picked it up first, his movements smooth and controlled. ¡°Matriarch, this behavior is unprofessional,¡± he chided her calmly. But my gaze was fixed on my mother¡¯s Al projection across the hall. The holographic image of Lyra stood there, beautiful and serene. Matriarch Morwenna saw my unwavering stare and sensed an opportunity. Her voice turned sickeningly sweet. ¡°If you leave Matthew Kane and return him to Cynthia Mooncrest, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my granddaughter.¡± She leaned closer, her breath hot against my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the source code for the Al resurrection technology. I¡¯ll even ept you as my personal disciple.¡± Theodore watched from several meters away. I could feel his intense gaze burning into me. He knew how deeply this offer would resonate. My profound love for my mother was no secret. The host¡¯s voice boomed across the hall. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please wee Matriarch Morwenna Mooncrest to the stage!¡± Apuse filled the air. Amidst the noise, I spoke quietly but firmly. ¡°Matthew Kane is not an object that belongs to me. He belongs to himself.¡± My voice carried clearly to those nearby. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love Cynthia Mooncrest. No one can force him.¡± Matriarch Morwenna was momentarily stunned.